This is a modern-English version of One Hundred Merrie And Delightsome Stories: Right Pleasaunte To Relate In All Goodly Companie By Way Of Joyance And Jollity, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



ONE HUNDRED MERRIE AND DELIGHTSOME STORIES
Right Pleasaunte To Relate In All Goodly Companie By Way Of Joyance And Jollity
LES CENT NOUVELLES NOUVELLES
Now First Done Into The English Tongue By Robert B. Douglas
Various Authors
Edited by Antoine de la Salle
Illustrated by Léon Lebèque
Paris
Charles Carrington
13 Faubourg Montmartre
1899
Contents
ONE HUNDRED MERRIE AND DELIGHTSOME STORIES
DETAILED CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
STORY THE FIRST —THE REVERSE OF THE
MEDAL. [1]
STORY THE SECOND
— THE MONK-DOCTOR.
STORY THE THIRD — THE SEARCH FOR THE RING. [3]
STORY THE FOURTH — THE ARMED CUCKOLD. [4]
STORY THE FIFTH — THE
DUEL WITH THE BUCKLE-STRAP. [5]
STORY THE SIXTH — THE DRUNKARD IN PARADISE. [6]
STORY THE SEVENTH — THE WAGGONER IN THE
BEAR.
STORY THE EIGHTH
— TIT FOR TAT. [8]
STORY THE NINTH — THE HUSBAND PANDAR TO HIS OWN WIFE. [9]
STORY THE TENTH — THE EEL PASTIES.
[10]
STORY THE ELEVENTH
— A SACRIFICE TO THE DEVIL. [11]
STORY THE TWELFTH — THE CALF. [12]
STORY THE THIRTEENTH — THE CASTRATED
CLERK. [13]
STORY THE
FOURTEENTH — THE POPE-MAKER, OR THE HOLY MAN. [14]
STORY THE FIFTEENTH — THE CLEVER NUN.
STORY THE SIXTEENTH —
ON THE BLIND SIDE. [16]
STORY
THE SEVENTEENTH — THE LAWYER AND THE BOLTING-MILL.
STORY THE EIGHTEENTH — FROM BELLY TO
BACK. [18]
STORY THE NINETEENTH
— THE CHILD OF THE SNOW
STORY THE TWENTIETH — THE HUSBAND AS DOCTOR.
STORY THE TWENTY-FIRST — THE ABBESS CURED
[21]
STORY THE TWENTY-SECOND
— THE CHILD WITH TWO FATHERS. [22]
STORY THE TWENTY-THIRD — THE LAWYER’S
WIFE WHO PASSED THE LINE. [23]
STORY THE TWENTY-FOURTH — HALF-BOOTED. [24]
STORY THE TWENTY-FIFTH — FORCED
WILLINGLY. [25]
STORY THE
TWENTY-SIXTH — THE DAMSEL KNIGHT. [26]
STORY THE TWENTY-SEVENTH — THE HUSBAND IN
THE CLOTHES-CHEST. [27]
STORY
THE TWENTY-EIGHTH — THE INCAPABLE LOVER. [28]
STORY THE TWENTY-NINTH — THE COW AND THE
CALF.
STORY THE THIRTIETH
— THE THREE CORDELIERS
STORY THE THIRTY-FIRST — TWO LOVERS FOR ONE LADY. [31]
STORY THE THIRTY-SECOND — THE WOMEN
WHO PAID TITHE. [32]
STORY
THE THIRTY-THIRD — THE LADY WHO LOST HER HAIR.
STORY THE THIRTY-FOURTH — THE MAN ABOVE
AND THE MAN BELOW. [34]
STORY
THE THIRTY-FIFTH — THE EXCHANGE.
STORY THE THIRTY-SIXTH — AT WORK.
STORY THE THIRTY-SEVENTH — THE USE OF
DIRTY WATER.
STORY THE
THIRTY-EIGHTH — A ROD FOR ANOTHER’S BACK. [38]
STORY THE THIRTY-NINTH — BOTH WELL
SERVED. [39]
STORY THE
FORTIETH — THE BUTCHER’S WIFE WHO PLAYED THE GHOST IN THE
STORY THE FORTY-FIRST — LOVE IN ARMS.
STORY THE FORTY-SECOND
— THE MARRIED PRIEST. [42]
STORY THE FORTY-THIRD — A BARGAIN IN
HORNS.
STORY THE FORTY-FOURTH
— THE MATCH-MAKING PRIEST.
STORY THE FORTY-FIFTH — THE SCOTSMAN
TURNED WASHERWOMAN
STORY THE
FORTY-SIXTH — HOW THE NUN PAID FOR THE PEARS. [46]
STORY THE FORTY-SEVENTH — TWO MULES
DROWNED TOGETHER. [47]
STORY
THE FORTY-EIGHTH — THE CHASTE MOUTH.
STORY THE FORTY-NINTH — THE SCARLET
BACKSIDE.
STORY THE FIFTIETH
— TIT FOR TAT. [50]
STORY THE FIFTY-FIRST — THE REAL FATHERS.
STORY THE FIFTY-SECOND — THE THREE
REMINDERS. [52]
STORY THE
FIFTY-THIRD — THE MUDDLED MARRIAGES.
STORY THE FIFTY FOURTH — THE RIGHT
MOMENT.
STORY THE FIFTY-FIFTH
— A CURE FOR THE PLAGUE.
STORY THE FIFTY-SIXTH — THE WOMAN, THE PRIEST, THE SERVANT, AND THE
STORY THE FIFTY-SEVENTH
— THE OBLIGING BROTHER.
STORY THE FIFTY-EIGHTH — SCORN FOR SCORN.
STORY THE FIFTY-NINTH — THE SICK LOVER.
[59]
STORY THE SIXTIETH
— THREE VERY MINOR BROTHERS. [60]
STORY THE SIXTY-FIRST — CUCKOLDED—AND
DUPED. [61]
STORY THE
SIXTY-SECOND — THE LOST RING.
STORY THE SIXTY-THIRD — MONTBLERU; OR THE
THIEF. [63]
STORY THE
SIXTY-FOURTH — THE OVER-CUNNING CURÉ. [64]
STORY THE SIXTY-FIFTH — INDISCRETION
REPROVED, BUT NOT PUNISHED.
STORY THE SIXTY-SIXTH — THE WOMAN AT THE BATH.
STORY THE SIXTY-SEVENTH — THE WOMAN WITH
THREE HUSBANDS.
STORY THE
SIXTY-EIGHTH — THE JADE DESPOILED.
STORY THE SIXTY-NINTH — THE VIRTUOUS LADY
WITH TWO HUSBANDS. [69]
STORY
THE SEVENTIETH — THE DEVIL’S HORN.
STORY THE SEVENTY-FIRST — THE CONSIDERATE
CUCKOLD
STORY THE
SEVENTY-SECOND — NECESSITY IS THE MOTHER OF INVENTION.
STORY THE SEVENTY-THIRD — THE BIRD IN
THE CAGE.
STORY THE
SEVENTY-FOURTH — THE OBSEQUIOUS PRIEST.
STORY THE SEVENTY-FIFTH — THE BAGPIPE.
[75]
STORY THE SEVENTY-SIXTH
— CAUGHT IN THE ACT. [76]
STORY THE SEVENTY-SEVENTH — THE SLEEVELESS ROBE.
STORY THE SEVENTY-EIGHTH — THE HUSBAND
TURNED CONFESSOR. [78]
STORY
THE SEVENTY-NINTH — THE LOST ASS FOUND. [79]
STORY THE EIGHTIETH — GOOD MEASURE! [80]
STORY THE EIGHTY-FIRST
— BETWEEN TWO STOOLS. [81]
STORY THE EIGHTY-SECOND — BEYOND THE
MARK. [82]
STORY THE
EIGHTY-THIRD — THE GLUTTONOUS MONK.
STORY THE EIGHTY-FOURTH — THE DEVIL’S
SHARE. [84]
STORY THE
EIGHTY-FIFTH — NAILED! [85]
STORY THE EIGHTY-SIXTH — FOOLISH FEAR.
STORY THE EIGHTY-SEVENTH
— WHAT THE EYE DOES NOT SEE.
STORY THE EIGHTY-EIGHTH — A HUSBAND IN
HIDING. [88]
STORY THE
EIGHTY-NINTH — THE FAULT OF THE ALMANAC.
STORY THE NINETIETH — A GOOD REMEDY. [90]
STORY THE NINETY-FIRST
— THE OBEDIENT WIFE. [91]
STORY THE NINETY-SECOND — WOMEN’S QUARRELS.
STORY THE NINETY-THIRD — HOW A GOOD WIFE
WENT ON A PILGRIMAGE. [93]
STORY THE NINETY-FOURTH — DIFFICULT TO PLEASE.
STORY THE NINETY-FIFTH — THE SORE FINGER
CURED. [95]
STORY THE
NINETY-SIXTH — A GOOD DOG. [96]
STORY THE NINETY-SEVENTH — BIDS AND
BIDDINGS.
STORY THE
NINETY-EIGHTH — THE UNFORTUNATE LOVERS.
STORY THE NINETY-NINTH — THE
METAMORPHOSIS. [99]
STORY THE
HUNDREDTH AND LAST — THE CHASTE LOVER.
NOTES.
ONE HUNDRED MERRIE AND DELIGHTSOME STORIES
DETAILED CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
STORY THE FIRST —THE REVERSE OF THE
MEDAL. [1]
STORY THE SECOND
— THE MONK-DOCTOR.
STORY THE THIRD — THE SEARCH FOR THE RING. [3]
STORY THE FOURTH — THE ARMED CUCKOLD. [4]
STORY THE FIFTH — THE
DUEL WITH THE BUCKLE-STRAP. [5]
STORY THE SIXTH — THE DRUNKARD IN PARADISE. [6]
STORY THE SEVENTH — THE WAGGONER IN THE
BEAR.
STORY THE EIGHTH
— TIT FOR TAT. [8]
STORY THE NINTH — THE HUSBAND PANDAR TO HIS OWN WIFE. [9]
STORY THE TENTH — THE EEL PASTIES.
[10]
STORY THE ELEVENTH
— A SACRIFICE TO THE DEVIL. [11]
STORY THE TWELFTH — THE CALF. [12]
STORY THE THIRTEENTH — THE CASTRATED
CLERK. [13]
STORY THE
FOURTEENTH — THE POPE-MAKER, OR THE HOLY MAN. [14]
STORY THE FIFTEENTH — THE CLEVER NUN.
STORY THE SIXTEENTH —
ON THE BLIND SIDE. [16]
STORY
THE SEVENTEENTH — THE LAWYER AND THE BOLTING-MILL.
STORY THE EIGHTEENTH — FROM BELLY TO
BACK. [18]
STORY THE NINETEENTH
— THE CHILD OF THE SNOW
STORY THE TWENTIETH — THE HUSBAND AS DOCTOR.
STORY THE TWENTY-FIRST — THE ABBESS CURED
[21]
STORY THE TWENTY-SECOND
— THE CHILD WITH TWO FATHERS. [22]
STORY THE TWENTY-THIRD — THE LAWYER’S
WIFE WHO PASSED THE LINE. [23]
STORY THE TWENTY-FOURTH — HALF-BOOTED. [24]
STORY THE TWENTY-FIFTH — FORCED
WILLINGLY. [25]
STORY THE
TWENTY-SIXTH — THE DAMSEL KNIGHT. [26]
STORY THE TWENTY-SEVENTH — THE HUSBAND IN
THE CLOTHES-CHEST. [27]
STORY
THE TWENTY-EIGHTH — THE INCAPABLE LOVER. [28]
STORY THE TWENTY-NINTH — THE COW AND THE
CALF.
STORY THE THIRTIETH
— THE THREE CORDELIERS
STORY THE THIRTY-FIRST — TWO LOVERS FOR ONE LADY. [31]
STORY THE THIRTY-SECOND — THE WOMEN
WHO PAID TITHE. [32]
STORY
THE THIRTY-THIRD — THE LADY WHO LOST HER HAIR.
STORY THE THIRTY-FOURTH — THE MAN ABOVE
AND THE MAN BELOW. [34]
STORY
THE THIRTY-FIFTH — THE EXCHANGE.
STORY THE THIRTY-SIXTH — AT WORK.
STORY THE THIRTY-SEVENTH — THE USE OF
DIRTY WATER.
STORY THE
THIRTY-EIGHTH — A ROD FOR ANOTHER’S BACK. [38]
STORY THE THIRTY-NINTH — BOTH WELL
SERVED. [39]
STORY THE
FORTIETH — THE BUTCHER’S WIFE WHO PLAYED THE GHOST IN THE
STORY THE FORTY-FIRST — LOVE IN ARMS.
STORY THE FORTY-SECOND
— THE MARRIED PRIEST. [42]
STORY THE FORTY-THIRD — A BARGAIN IN
HORNS.
STORY THE FORTY-FOURTH
— THE MATCH-MAKING PRIEST.
STORY THE FORTY-FIFTH — THE SCOTSMAN
TURNED WASHERWOMAN
STORY THE
FORTY-SIXTH — HOW THE NUN PAID FOR THE PEARS. [46]
STORY THE FORTY-SEVENTH — TWO MULES
DROWNED TOGETHER. [47]
STORY
THE FORTY-EIGHTH — THE CHASTE MOUTH.
STORY THE FORTY-NINTH — THE SCARLET
BACKSIDE.
STORY THE FIFTIETH
— TIT FOR TAT. [50]
STORY THE FIFTY-FIRST — THE REAL FATHERS.
STORY THE FIFTY-SECOND — THE THREE
REMINDERS. [52]
STORY THE
FIFTY-THIRD — THE MUDDLED MARRIAGES.
STORY THE FIFTY FOURTH — THE RIGHT
MOMENT.
STORY THE FIFTY-FIFTH
— A CURE FOR THE PLAGUE.
STORY THE FIFTY-SIXTH — THE WOMAN, THE PRIEST, THE SERVANT, AND THE
STORY THE FIFTY-SEVENTH
— THE OBLIGING BROTHER.
STORY THE FIFTY-EIGHTH — SCORN FOR SCORN.
STORY THE FIFTY-NINTH — THE SICK LOVER.
[59]
STORY THE SIXTIETH
— THREE VERY MINOR BROTHERS. [60]
STORY THE SIXTY-FIRST — CUCKOLDED—AND
DUPED. [61]
STORY THE
SIXTY-SECOND — THE LOST RING.
STORY THE SIXTY-THIRD — MONTBLERU; OR THE
THIEF. [63]
STORY THE
SIXTY-FOURTH — THE OVER-CUNNING CURÉ. [64]
STORY THE SIXTY-FIFTH — INDISCRETION
REPROVED, BUT NOT PUNISHED.
STORY THE SIXTY-SIXTH — THE WOMAN AT THE BATH.
STORY THE SIXTY-SEVENTH — THE WOMAN WITH
THREE HUSBANDS.
STORY THE
SIXTY-EIGHTH — THE JADE DESPOILED.
STORY THE SIXTY-NINTH — THE VIRTUOUS LADY
WITH TWO HUSBANDS. [69]
STORY
THE SEVENTIETH — THE DEVIL’S HORN.
STORY THE SEVENTY-FIRST — THE CONSIDERATE
CUCKOLD
STORY THE
SEVENTY-SECOND — NECESSITY IS THE MOTHER OF INVENTION.
STORY THE SEVENTY-THIRD — THE BIRD IN
THE CAGE.
STORY THE
SEVENTY-FOURTH — THE OBSEQUIOUS PRIEST.
STORY THE SEVENTY-FIFTH — THE BAGPIPE.
[75]
STORY THE SEVENTY-SIXTH
— CAUGHT IN THE ACT. [76]
STORY THE SEVENTY-SEVENTH — THE SLEEVELESS ROBE.
STORY THE SEVENTY-EIGHTH — THE HUSBAND
TURNED CONFESSOR. [78]
STORY
THE SEVENTY-NINTH — THE LOST ASS FOUND. [79]
STORY THE EIGHTIETH — GOOD MEASURE! [80]
STORY THE EIGHTY-FIRST
— BETWEEN TWO STOOLS. [81]
STORY THE EIGHTY-SECOND — BEYOND THE
MARK. [82]
STORY THE
EIGHTY-THIRD — THE GLUTTONOUS MONK.
STORY THE EIGHTY-FOURTH — THE DEVIL’S
SHARE. [84]
STORY THE
EIGHTY-FIFTH — NAILED! [85]
STORY THE EIGHTY-SIXTH — FOOLISH FEAR.
STORY THE EIGHTY-SEVENTH
— WHAT THE EYE DOES NOT SEE.
STORY THE EIGHTY-EIGHTH — A HUSBAND IN
HIDING. [88]
STORY THE
EIGHTY-NINTH — THE FAULT OF THE ALMANAC.
STORY THE NINETIETH — A GOOD REMEDY. [90]
STORY THE NINETY-FIRST
— THE OBEDIENT WIFE. [91]
STORY THE NINETY-SECOND — WOMEN’S QUARRELS.
STORY THE NINETY-THIRD — HOW A GOOD WIFE
WENT ON A PILGRIMAGE. [93]
STORY THE NINETY-FOURTH — DIFFICULT TO PLEASE.
STORY THE NINETY-FIFTH — THE SORE FINGER
CURED. [95]
STORY THE
NINETY-SIXTH — A GOOD DOG. [96]
STORY THE NINETY-SEVENTH — BIDS AND
BIDDINGS.
STORY THE
NINETY-EIGHTH — THE UNFORTUNATE LOVERS.
STORY THE NINETY-NINTH — THE
METAMORPHOSIS. [99]
STORY THE
HUNDREDTH AND LAST — THE CHASTE LOVER.
NOTES.
List of Illustrations
Cover.jpg Cover
Spines.jpg Spines
Titlepage.jpg Titlepage
Contents.jpg Contents
Intro.jpg Introduction
01.jpg Story the First — The Reverse of
The Medal.
03.jpg Story the
Third — The Search for The Ring.
04.jpg Story the Fourth — The Armed
Cuckold.
07.jpg The Waggoner
in The Bear.
09.jpg The
Husband Pandar to his Own Wife
12.jpg Story The Twelfth — The Calf.
13.jpg the Castrated Clerk.
14.jpg The Pope-maker, Or The Holy Man.
16.jpg On the Blind Side.
17.jpg The Lawyer and The Bolting-mill.
18.jpg From Belly to Back.
20.jpg The Husband As Doctor.
23.jpg The Lawyer’s Wife Who Passed The
Line.
24.jpg Half-booted
27.jpg The Husband in The
Clothes-chest.
28.jpg The
Incapable Lover.
32.jpg The
Women Who Paid Tithe.
34.jpg
The Man Above and The Man Below.
37.jpg The Use of Dirty Water.
38.jpg A Rod for Another’s Back.
39.jpg Both Well Served.
41.jpg Love in Arms.
43.jpg A Bargain in Horns.
44.jpg The Match-making Priest.
46.jpg How the Nun Paid for The Pears.
49.jpg The Scarlet Backside.
52.jpg The Three Reminders.
54.jpg The Right Moment.
55.jpg A Cure for The Plague.
57.jpg The Obliging BroTher.
60.jpg Three Very Minor BroThers.
61.jpg Cuckolded—and Duped.
62.jpg The Lost Ring.
65.jpg Indiscretion Reproved, But Not
Punished.
68.jpg The Jade
Despoiled.
71.jpg The
Considerate Cuckold
72.jpg
Necessity is The MoTher of Invention.
73.jpg The Bird in The Cage.
76.jpg Caught in The Act.
78.jpg The Husband Turned Confessor.
80.jpg Good Measure!
83.jpg The Gluttonous Monk.
84.jpg The Devil’s Share.
86.jpg Foolish Fear.
88.jpg A Husband in Hiding.
90.jpg A Good Remedy.
92.jpg Women’s Quarrels.
95.jpg The Sore Finger Cured.
97.jpg Bids and Biddings.
100.jpg The Chaste Lover.
Footnotes.jpg Footnotes
Endplate.jpg Endplate
Gilded-top.jpg
Cover.jpg Cover
Spines.jpg Spines
Titlepage.jpg Titlepage
Contents.jpg Contents
Intro.jpg Introduction
01.jpg Story the First — The Reverse of
The Medal.
03.jpg Story the
Third — The Search for The Ring.
04.jpg Story the Fourth — The Armed
Cuckold.
07.jpg The Waggoner
in The Bear.
09.jpg The
Husband Pandar to his Own Wife
12.jpg Story The Twelfth — The Calf.
13.jpg the Castrated Clerk.
14.jpg The Pope-maker, Or The Holy Man.
16.jpg On the Blind Side.
17.jpg The Lawyer and The Bolting-mill.
18.jpg From Belly to Back.
20.jpg The Husband As Doctor.
23.jpg The Lawyer’s Wife Who Passed The
Line.
24.jpg Half-booted
27.jpg The Husband in The
Clothes-chest.
28.jpg The
Incapable Lover.
32.jpg The
Women Who Paid Tithe.
34.jpg
The Man Above and The Man Below.
37.jpg The Use of Dirty Water.
38.jpg A Rod for Another’s Back.
39.jpg Both Well Served.
41.jpg Love in Arms.
43.jpg A Bargain in Horns.
44.jpg The Match-making Priest.
46.jpg How the Nun Paid for The Pears.
49.jpg The Scarlet Backside.
52.jpg The Three Reminders.
54.jpg The Right Moment.
55.jpg A Cure for The Plague.
57.jpg The Obliging BroTher.
60.jpg Three Very Minor BroThers.
61.jpg Cuckolded—and Duped.
62.jpg The Lost Ring.
65.jpg Indiscretion Reproved, But Not
Punished.
68.jpg The Jade
Despoiled.
71.jpg The
Considerate Cuckold
72.jpg
Necessity is The MoTher of Invention.
73.jpg The Bird in The Cage.
76.jpg Caught in The Act.
78.jpg The Husband Turned Confessor.
80.jpg Good Measure!
83.jpg The Gluttonous Monk.
84.jpg The Devil’s Share.
86.jpg Foolish Fear.
88.jpg A Husband in Hiding.
90.jpg A Good Remedy.
92.jpg Women’s Quarrels.
95.jpg The Sore Finger Cured.
97.jpg Bids and Biddings.
100.jpg The Chaste Lover.
Footnotes.jpg Footnotes
Endplate.jpg Endplate
Gilded-top.jpg
DETAILED CONTENTS CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
STORY THE FIRST — THE REVERSE OF THE MEDAL.
The first story tells of how one found means to enjoy the wife of his
neighbour, whose husband he had sent away in order that he might have
her the more easily, and how the husband returning from his journey,
found his friend bathing with his wife. And not knowing who she was, he
wished to see her, but was permitted only to see her back—, and then
thought that she resembled his wife, but dared not believe it. And
thereupon left and found his wife at home, she having escaped by a
postern door, and related to her his suspicions.
STORY THE SECOND — THE MONK-DOCTOR.
The second story, related by Duke Philip, is of a young girl who had
piles, who put out the only eye he had of a Cordelier monk who was
healing her, and of the lawsuit that followed thereon.
STORY THE THIRD — THE SEARCH FOR THE RING.
Of the deceit practised by a knight on a miller’s wife whom he made
believe that her front was loose, and fastened it many times. And the
miller informed of this, searched for a diamond that the knight’s lady
had lost, and found it in her body, as the knight knew afterwards: so he
called the miller “fisherman”, and the miller called him “fastener”.
STORY THE FOURTH — THE ARMED CUCKOLD.
The fourth tale is of a Scotch archer who was in love with a fair
and gentle dame, the wife of a mercer, who, by her husband’s orders
appointed a day for the said Scot to visit her, who came and treated her
as he wished, the said mercer being hid by the side of the bed, where he
could see and hear all.
STORY THE FIFTH — The Duel with the Buckle-Strap.
The fifth story relates two judgments of Lord Talbot. How a Frenchman
was taken prisoner (though provided with a safe-conduct) by an
Englishman, who said that buckle-straps were implements of war, and who
was made to arm himself with buckle-straps and nothing else, and meet
the Frenchman, who struck him with a sword in the presence of Talbot.
The other, story is about a man who robbed a church, and who was made to
swear that he would never enter a church again.
STORY THE SIXTH —THE DRUNKARD IN PARADISE.
The sixth story is of a drunkard, who would confess to the Prior of the
Augustines at the Hague, and after his confession said that he was then
in a holy state and would die; and believed that his head was cut off
and that he was dead, and was carried away by his companions who said
they were going to bury him.
STORY THE SEVENTH — THE WAGGONER IN THE BEAR.
Of a goldsmith of Paris who made a waggoner sleep with him and his
wife, and how the waggoner dallied with her from behind, which the
goldsmith perceived and discovered, and of the words which he spake to
the waggoner.
STORY THE EIGHTH — TIT FOR TAT.
Of a youth of Picardy who lived at Brussels, and made his master’s
daughter pregnant, and for that cause left and came back to Picardy to
be married. And soon after his departure the girl’s mother perceived the
condition of her daughter, and the girl confessed in what state she was;
so her mother sent her to the Picardian to tell him that he must undo
that which he had done. And how his new bride refused then to sleep with
him, and of the story she told him, whereupon he immediately left her
and returned to his first love, and married her.
STORY THE NINTH — THE HUSBAND PANDAR TO HIS OWN WIFE.
Of a knight of Burgundy, who was marvellously amorous of one of his
wife’s waiting women, and thinking to sleep with her, slept with his
wife who was in the bed of the said tire-woman. And how he caused, by
his order, another knight, his neighbour to sleep with the said woman,
believing that it was really the tirewoman—and afterwards he was not
well pleased, albeit that the lady knew nothing, and was not aware, I
believe, that she had had to do with aught other than her own husband.
STORY THE TENTH — THE EEL PASTIES.
Of a knight of England, who, after he was married, wished his mignon to
procuré him some pretty girls, as he did before; which the mignon would
not do, saying that one wife sufficed; but the said knight brought him
back to obedience by causing eel pasties to be always served to him,
both at dinner and at supper.
STORY THE ELEVENTH — A SACRIFICE TO THE DEVIL.
Of a jealous rogue, who after many offerings made to divers saints to
curé him of his jealousy, offered a candle to the devil who is usually
painted under the feet of St. Michael; and of the dream that he had and
what happened to him when he awoke.
STORY THE TWELFTH — THE CALF.
Of a Dutchman, who at all hours of the day and night ceased not to
dally with his wife in love sports; and how it chanced that he laid her
down, as they went through a wood, under a great tree in which was a
labourer who had lost his calf. And as he was enumerating the charms of
his wife, and naming all the pretty things he could see, the labourer
asked him if he could not see the calf he sought, to which the Dutchman
replied that he thought he could see a tail.
STORY THE THIRTEENTH — THE CASTRATED CLERK.
How a lawyer’s clerk in England deceived his master making him believe
that he had no testicles, by which reason he had charge over his
mistress both in the country and in the town, and enjoyed his pleasure.
STORY THE FOURTEENTH — THE POPE-MAKER, OR THE HOLY MAN.
Of a hermit who deceived the daughter of a poor woman, making her
believe that her daughter should have a son by him who should become
Pope; and how, when she brought forth it was a girl, and thus was the
trickery of the hermit discovered, and for that cause he had to flee
from that countery.
STORY THE FIFTEENTH — THE CLEVER NUN.
Of a nun whom a monk wished to deceive, and how he offered to shoo her
his weapon that she might feel it, but brought with him a companion whom
he put forward in his place, and of the answer she gave him.
STORY THE SIXTEENTH — ON THE BLIND SIDE.
Of a knight of Picardy who went to Prussia, and, meanwhile his lady
took a lover, and was in bed with him when her husband returned; and how
by a cunning trick she got her lover out of the room without the knight
being aware of it.
STORY THE SEVENTEENTH — THE LAWYER AND THE BOLTING-MILL.
Of a President of Parliament, who fell in love with his chamber-maid,
and would have forced her whilst she was sifting flour, but by fair
speaking she dissuaded him, and made him shake the sieve whilst she
went unto her mistress, who came and found her husband thus, as you will
afterwards hear.
STORY THE EIGHTEENTH — FROM BELLY TO BACK.
Of a gentleman of Burgundy who paid a chambermaid ten crowns to sleep
with her, but before he left her room, had his ten crowns back, and
made her carry him on her shoulders through the host’s chamber. And in
passing by the said chamber he let wind so loudly that all was known, as
you will hear in the story which follows.
STORY THE NINETEENTH — THE CHILD OF THE SNOW.
Of an English merchant whose wife had a child in his absence, and told
him that it was his; and how he cleverly got rid of the child—for his
wife having asserted that it was born of the snow, he declared it had
been melted by the sun.
STORY THE TWENTIETH — THE HUSBAND AS DOCTOR.
Of a young squire of Champagne who, when he married, had never mounted
a Christian creature,—much to his wife’s regret. And of the method her
mother found to instruct him, and how the said squire suddenly wept at
a great feast that was made shortly after he had learned how to perform
the carnal act—as you will hear more plainly hereafter.
STORY THE TWENTY-FIRST — THE ABBESS CURED
Of an abbess who was ill for want of—you know what—but would not have
it done, fearing to be reproached by her nuns, but they all agreed to do
the same and most willingly did so.
STORY THE TWENTY-SECOND — THE CHILD WITH TWO FATHERS.
Of a gentleman who seduced a young girl, and then went away and joined
the army. And before his return she made the acquaintance of another,
and pretended her child was by him. When the gentleman returned from the
war he claimed the child, but she begged him to leave it with her second
lover, promising that the next she had she would give to him, as is
hereafter recorded.
STORY THE TWENTY-THIRD — THE LAWYER’S WIFE WHO PASSED THE LINE.
Of a clerk of whom his mistress was enamoured, and what he promised to
do and did to her if she crossed a line which the said clerk had made.
Seeing which, her little son told his father when he returned that he
must not cross the line; or said he, “the clerk will serve you as he did
mother.”
STORY THE TWENTY-FOURTH — HALF-BOOTED.
Of a Count who would ravish by force a fair, young girl who was one of
his subjects, and how she escaped from him by means of his leggings,
and how he overlooked her conduct and helped her to a husband, as is
hereafter related.
STORY THE TWENTY-FIFTH — FORCED WILLINGLY.
Of a girl who complained of being forced by a young man, whereas
she herself had helped him to find that which he sought;—and of the
judgment which was given thereon.
STORY THE TWENTY-SIXTH —THE DAMSEL KNIGHT.
Of the loves of a young gentleman and a damsel, who tested the loyalty
of the gentleman in a marvellous and courteous manner, and slept three
nights with him without his knowing that it was not a man,—as you will
more fully hear hereafter.
STORY THE TWENTY-SEVENTH — THE HUSBAND IN THE CLOTHES-CHEST.
Of a great lord of this kingdom and a married lady, who in order
that she might be with her lover caused her husband to be shut in a
clothes-chest by her waiting women, and kept him there all the night,
whilst she passed the time with her lover; and of the wagers made
between her and the said husband, as you will find afterwards recorded.
STORY THE TWENTY-EIGHTH —THE INCAPABLE LOVER.
Of the meeting assigned to a great Prince of this kingdom by a damsel
who was chamber-woman to the Queen; of the little feats of arms of the
said Prince and of the neat replies made by the said damsel to the Queen
concerning her greyhound which had been purposely shut out of the room
of the said Queen, as you shall shortly hear.
STORY THE TWENTY-NINTH — THE COW AND THE CALF.
Of a gentleman to whom—the first night that he was married, and after
he had but tried one stroke—his wife brought forth a child, and of
the manner in which he took it,—and of the speech that he made to his
companions when they brought him the caudle, as you shall shortly hear.
STORY THE THIRTIETH — THE THREE CORDELIERS.
Of three merchants of Savoy who went on a pilgrimage to St. Anthony
in Vienne, and who were deceived and cuckolded by three Cordeliers who
slept with their wives. And how the women thought they had been with
their husbands, and how their husbands came to know of it, and of the
steps they took, as you shall shortly hear.
STORY THE THIRTY-FIRST — TWO LOVERS FOR ONE LADY.
Of a squire who found the mule of his companion, and mounted thereon
and it took him to the house of his master’s mistress; and the squire
slept there, where his friend found him; also of the words which passed
between them—as is more clearly set out below.
STORY THE THIRTY-SECOND — THE WOMEN WHO PAID TITHE.
Of the Cordeliers of Ostelleria in Catalonia, who took tithe from the
women of the town, and how it was known, and the punishment the lord of
that place and his subjects inflicted on the monks, as you shall learn
hereafter.
STORY THE THIRTY-THIRD — THE LADY WHO LOST HER HAIR.
Of a noble lord who was in love with a damsel who cared for another
great lord, but tried to keep it secret; and of the agreement made
between the two lovers concerning her, as you shall hereafter hear.
STORY THE THIRTY-FOURTH — THE MAN ABOVE AND THE MAN BELOW.
Of a married woman who gave rendezvous to two lovers, who came and
visited her, and her husband came soon after, and of the words which
passed between them, as you shall presently hear.
STORY THE THIRTY-FIFTH — THE EXCHANGE.
Of a knight whose mistress married whilst he was on his travels, and on
his return, by chance he came to her house, and she, in order that she
might sleep with him, caused a young damsel, her chamber-maid, to go to
bed with her husband; and of the words that passed between the husband
and the knight his guest, as are more fully recorded hereafter.
STORY THE THIRTY-SIXTH — AT WORK.
Of a squire who saw his mistress, whom he greatly loved, between
two other gentlemern, and did not notice that she had hold of both of
them till another knight informed him of the matter as you will hear.
STORY THE THIRTY-SEVENTH — THE USE OF DIRTY WATER.
Of a jealous man who recorded all the tricks which he could hear or
learn by which wives had deceived their husbands in old times; but at
last he was deceived by means of dirty water which the lover of the said
lady threw out of window upon her as she was going to Mass, as you shall
hear hereafter.
STORY THE THIRTY-EIGHTH — A ROD FOR ANOTHER’S BACK.
Of a citizen of Tours who bought a lamprey which he sent to his wife
to cook in order that he might give a feast to the priest, and the said
wife sent it to a Cordelier, who was her lover, and how she made a woman
who was her neighbour sleep with her husband, and how the woman was
beaten, and what the wife made her husband believe, as you will hear
hereafter.
STORY THE THIRTY-NINTH — BOTH WELL SERVED.
Of a knight who, whilst he was waiting for his mistress amused himself
three times with her maid, who had been sent to keep him company that
he might not be dull; and afterwards amused himself three times with
the lady, and how the husband learned it all from the maid, as you will
hear.
STORY THE FORTIETH — THE BUTCHER’S WIFE THE GHOST IN THE CHIMNEY.
Of a Jacobin who left his mistress, a butcher’s wife, for another woman
who was younger and prettier, and how the said butcher’s wife tried to
enter his house by the chimney.
STORY THE FORTY-FIRST — LOVE IN ARMS.
Of a knight who made his wife wear a hauberk whenever he would do you
know what; and of a clerk who taught her another method which she almost
told her husband, but turned it off suddenly.
STORY THE FORTY-SECOND — THE MARRIED PRIEST.
Of a village clerk who being at Rome and believing that his wife was
dead became a priest, and was appointed curé of his own town, and when
he returned, the first person he met was his wife.
STORY THE FORTY-THIRD — A BARGAIN IN HORNS.
Of a labourer who found a man with his wife, and forwent his revenge
for a certain quantity of wheat, but his wife insisted that he should
complete the work he had begun.
STORY THE FORTY-FOURTH —THE MATCH-MAKING PRIEST.
Of a village priest who found a husband for a girl with whom he was in
love, and who had promised him that when she was married she would do
whatever he wished, of which he reminded her on the wedding-day, and the
husband heard it, and took steps accordingly, as you will hear.
STORY THE FORTY-FIFTH — THE SCOTSMAN TURNED WASHERWOMAN
Of a young Scotsman who was disguised as a woman for the space of
fourteen years, and by that means slept with many girls and married
women, but was punished in the end, as you will hear.
STORY THE FORTY-SIXTH — HOW THE NUN PAID FOR THE PEARS.
Of a Jacobin and a nun, who went secretly to an orchard to enjoy
pleasant pastime under a pear-tree; in which tree was hidden one who
knew of the assignation, and who spoiled their sport for that time, as
you will hear.
STORY THE FORTY-SEVENTH —TWO MULES DROWNED TOGETHER.
Of a President who knowing of the immoral conduct of his wife, caused
her to be drowned by her mule, which had been kept without drink for a
week, and given salt to eat—as is more clearly related hereafter.
STORY THE FORTY-EIGHTH — THE CHASTE MOUTH.
Of a woman who would not suffer herself to be kissed, though she
willingly gave up all the rest of her body except the mouth, to her
lover—and the reason that she gave for this.
STORY THE FORTY-NINTH —THE SCARLET BACKSIDE.
Of one who saw his wife with a man to whom she gave the whole of her
body, except her backside, which she left for her husband and he made
her dress one day when his friends were present in a woollen gown on the
backside of which was a piece of fine scarlet, and so left her before
all their friends.
STORY THE FIFTIETH — TIT FOR TAT.
Of a father who tried to kill his son because the young man wanted to
lie with his grandmother, and the reply made by the said son.
STORY THE FIFTY-FIRST — THE REAL FATHERS.
Of a woman who on her death-bed, in the absence of her husband, made
over her children to those to whom they belonged, and how one of the
youngest of the children informed his father.
STORY THE FIFTY-SECOND — THE THREE REMINDERS.
Of three counsels that a father when on his deathbed gave his son, but
to which the son paid no heed. And how he renounced a young girl he had
married, because he saw her lying with the family chaplain the first
night after their wedding.
STORY THE FIFTY-THIRD — THE MUDDLED MARRIAGES.
Of two men and two women who were waiting to be married at the first
Mass in the early morning; and because the priest could not see well, he
took the one for the other, and gave to each man the wrong wife, as you
will hear.
STORY THE FIFTY FOURTH — THE RIGHT MOMENT.
Of a damsel of Maubeuge who gave herself up to a waggoner, and refused
many noble lovers; and of the reply that she made to a noble knight
because he reproached her for this—as you will hear.
STORY THE FIFTY-FIFTH — A CURÉ FOR THE PLAGUE.
Of a girl who was ill of the plague and caused the death of three men
who lay with her, and how the fourth was saved, and she also.
STORY THE FIFTY-SIXTH — THE WOMAN, PRIEST, SERVANT, AND WOLF.
Of a gentleman who caught, in a trap that he laid, his wife, the
priest, her maid, and a wolf; and burned them all alive, because his
wife committed adultery with the priest.
STORY THE FIFTY-SEVENTH — THE OBLIGING BROTHER.
Of a damsel who married a shepherd, and how the marriage was arranged,
and what a gentleman, the brother of the damsel, said.
STORY THE FIFTY-EIGHTH — SCORN FOR SCORN.
Of two comrades who wished to make their mistresses better inclined
towards them, and so indulged in debauchery, and said, that as after
that their mistresses still scorned them, that they too must have played
at the same game—as you will hear.
STORY THE FIFTY-NINTH — THE SICK LOVER.
Of a lord who pretended to be sick in order that he might lie with the
servant maid, with whom his wife found him.
STORY THE SIXTIETH — THREE VERY MINOR BROTHERS.
Of three women of Malines, who were acquainted with three cordeliers,
and had their heads shaved, and donned the gown that they might not be
recognised, and how it was made known.
STORY THE SIXTY-FIRST — CUCKOLDED—AND DUPED.
Of a merchant who locked up in a bin his wife’s lover, and she secretly
put an ass there which caused her husband to be covered with confusion.
STORY THE SIXTY-SECOND — THE LOST RING.
Of two friends, one of whom left a diamond in the bed of his hostess,
where the other found it, from which there arose a great discussion
between them, which the husband of the said hostess settled in an
effectual manner.
STORY THE SIXTY-THIRD — MONTBLERU; OR THE THIEF.
Of one named Montbleru, who at a fair at Antwerp stole from his
companions their shirts and handkerchiefs, which they had given to the
servant-maid of their hostess to be washed; and how afterwards they
pardoned the thief, and then the said Montbleru told them the whole of
the story.
STORY THE SIXTY-FOURTH — THE OVER-CUNNING CURÉ.
Of a priest who would have played a joke upon a gelder named
Trenche-couille, but, by the connivance of his host, was himself
castrated.
STORY THE SIXTY-FIFTH — INDISCRETION REPROVED, BUT NOT PUNISHED.
Of a woman who heard her husband say that an innkeeper at Mont St.
Michel was excellent at copulating, so went there, hoping to try for
herself, but her husband took means to prevent it, at which she was much
displeased, as you will hear shortly.
STORY THE SIXTY-SIXTH — THE WOMAN AT THE BATH.
Of an inn-keeper at Saint Omer who put to his son a question for which
he was afterwards sorry when he heard the reply, at which his wife was
much ashamed, as you will hear, later.
STORY THE SIXTY-SEVENTH — THE WOMAN WITH THREE HUSBANDS
Of a “fur hat” of Paris, who wished to deceive a cobbler’s wife, but
over-reached, himself, for he married her to a barber, and thinking that
he was rid of her, would have wedded another, but she prevented him, as
you will hear more plainly hereafter.
STORY THE SIXTY-EIGHTH — THE JADE DESPOILED.
Of a married man who found his wife with another man, and devised
means to get from her her money, clothes, jewels, and all, down to
her chemise, and then sent her away in that condition, as shall be
afterwards recorded.
STORY THE SIXTY-NINTH — THE VIRTUOUS LADY WITH TWO HUSBANDS.
Of a noble knight of Flanders, who was married to a beautiful and noble
lady. He was for many years a prisoner in Turkey, during which time his
good and loving wife was, by the importunities of her friends, induced
to marry another knight. Soon after she had remarried, she heard that
her husband had returned from Turkey, whereupon she allowed herself to
die of grief, because she had contracted a fresh marriage.
STORY THE SEVENTIETH — THE DEVIL’S HORN.
Of a noble knight of Germany, a great traveller in his time; who after
he had made a certain voyage, took a vow to never make the sign of
the Cross, owing to the firm faith and belief that he had in the holy
sacrament of baptism—in which faith he fought the devil, as you will
hear.
STORY THE SEVENTY-FIRST — THE CONSIDERATE CUCKOLD
Of a knight of Picardy, who lodged at an inn in the town of St. Omer,
and fell in lave with the hostess, with whom he was amusing himself—you
know how—when her husband discovered them; and how he behaved—as you
will shortly hear.
STORY THE SEVENTY-SECOND — NECESSITY IS THE MOTHER OF INVENTION.
Of a gentleman of Picardy who was enamoured of the wife of a knight his
neighbour; and how he obtained the lady’s favours and was nearly caught
with her, and with great difficulty made his escape, as you will hear
later.
STORY THE SEVENTY-THIRD — THE BIRD IN THE CAGE.
Of a curé who was in love with the wife of one of his parishioners,
with whom the said curé was found by the husband of the woman, the
neighbours having given him warning—and how the curé escaped, as you
will hear.
STORY THE SEVENTY-FOURTH — THE OBSEQUIOUS PRIEST.
Of a priest of Boulogne who twice raised the body of Our Lord whilst
chanting a Mass, because he believed that the Seneschal of Boulogne
had come late to the Mass, and how he refused to take the Pax until the
Seneschal had done so, as you will hear hereafter.
STORY THE SEVENTY-FIFTH — THE BAGPIPE.
Of a hare-brained half-mad fellow who ran a great risk of being put
to death by being hanged on a gibbet in order to injure and annoy the
Bailly, justices, and other notables of the city of Troyes in Champagne
by whom he was mortally hated, as will appear more plainly hereafter.
STORY THE SEVENTY-SIXTH — CAUGHT IN THE ACT.
Of the chaplain to a knight of Burgundy who was enamoured of the wench
of the said knight, and of the adventure which happened on account of
his amour, as you will hear below.
STORY THE SEVENTY-SEVENTH — THE SLEEVELESS ROBE.
Of a gentleman of Flanders, who went to reside in France, but whilst he
was there his mother was very ill in Flanders; and how he often went
to visit her believing that she would die, and what he said and how he
behaved, as you will hear later.
STORY THE SEVENTY-EIGHTH — THE HUSBAND TURNED CONFESSOR.
Of a married gentleman who made many long voyages, during which time his
good and virtuous wife made the acquaintance of three good fellows, as
you will hear; and how she confessed her amours to her husband when he
returned from his travels, thinking she was confessing to the curé, and
how she excused herself, as will appear.
STORY THE SEVENTY-NINTH — THE LOST ASS FOUND.
Of a good man of Bourbonnais who went to seek the advice of a wise man
of that place about an ass that he had lost, and how he believed that he
miraculously recovered the said ass, as you will hear hereafter.
STORY THE EIGHTIETH — GOOD MEASURE!
Of a young German girl, aged fifteen or sixteen or thereabouts who was
married to a gentle gallant, and who complained that her husband had too
small an organ for her liking, because she had seen a young ass of only
six months old which had a bigger instrument than her husband, who was
24 or 26 years old.
STORY THE EIGHTY-FIRST — BETWEEN TWO STOOLS.
Of a noble knight who was in love with a beautiful young married lady,
and thought himself in her good graces, and also in those of another
lady, her neighbour; but lost both as is afterwards recorded.
STORY THE EIGHTY-SECOND — BEYOND THE MARK.
Of a shepherd who made an agreement with a shepherdess that he should
mount upon her “in order that he might see farther,” but was not to
penetrate beyond a mark which she herself made with her hand upon the
instrument of the said shepherd—as will more plainly appear hereafter.
STORY THE EIGHTY-THIRD — THE GLUTTONOUS MONK.
Of a Carmelite monk who came to preach at a village and after his
sermon, he went to dine with a lady, and how he stuffed out his gown, as
you will hear.
STORY THE EIGHTY-FOURTH — THE DEVIL’S SHARE.
Of one of his marshals who married the sweetest and most lovable woman
there was in all Germany. Whether what I tell you is true—for I do
not swear to it that I may not be considered a liar—you will see more
plainly below.
STORY THE EIGHTY-FIFTH — NAILED!
Of a goldsmith, married to a fair, kind, and gracious lady, and very
amorous withal of a curé, her neighbour, with whom her husband found her
in bed, they being betrayed by one of the goldsmith’s servants, who was
jealous, as you will hear.
STORY THE EIGHTY-SIXTH — FOOLISH PEAR.
Of a young man of Rouen, married to a fair, young girl of the age of
fifteen or thereabouts; and how the mother of the girl wished to have
the marriage annulled by the Judge of Rouen, and of the sentence which
the said Judge pronounced when he had heard the parties—as you will
hear more plainly in the course of the said story.
STORY THE EIGHTY-SEVENTH — WHAT THE EYE DOES NOT SEE.
Of a gentle knight who was enamoured of a young and beautiful girl,
and how he caught a malady in one of his eyes, and therefore sent for a
doctor, who likewise fell in love with the same girl, as you will
hear; and of the words which passed between the knight and the doctor
concerning the plaster which the doctor had put on the knight’s good
eye.
STORY THE EIGHTY-EIGHTH — A HUSBAND IN HIDING.
Of a poor, simple peasant married to a nice, pleasant woman, who did
much as she liked, and who in order that she might be alone with her
lover, shut up her husband in the pigeon-house in the manner you will
hear.
STORY THE EIGHTY-NINTH — THE FAULT OF THE ALMANAC.
Of a curé who forgot, either by negligence or ignorance, to inform his
parishioners that Lent had come until Palm Sunday arrived, as you
will hear—and of the manner in which he excused himself to his
parishioners.
STORY THE NINETIETH — A GOOD REMEDY.
Of a good merchant of Brabant whose wife was very ill, and he supposing
that she was about to die, after many remonstrances and exhortations for
the salvation of her soul, asked her pardon, and she pardoned him all
his misdeeds, excepting that he had not worked her as much as he ought
to have done—as will appear more plainly in the said story.
STORY THE NINETY-FIRST — THE OBEDIENT WIFE.
Of a man who was married to a woman so lascivious and lickerish, that
I believe she must have been born in a stove or half a league from the
summer sun, for no man, however well he might work, could satisfy her;
and how her husband thought to punish her, and the answer she gave him.
STORY THE NINETY-SECOND — WOMEN’S QUARRELS.
Of a married woman who was in love with a Canon, and, to avoid
suspicion, took with her one of her neighbours when she went to visit
the Canon; and of the quarrel that arose between the two women, as you
will hear.
STORY THE NINETY-THIRD — HOW A GOOD WIFE WENT ON A PILGRIMAGE.
Of a good wife who pretended to her husband that she was going on
a pilgrimage, in order to find opportunity to be with her lover the
parish-clerk—with whom her husband found her; and of what he said and
did when he saw them doing you know what.
STORY THE NINETY-FOURTH — DIFFICULT TO PLEASE.
Of a curé who wore a short gown, like a gallant about to be married,
for which cause he was summoned before the Ordinary, and of the sentence
which was passed, and the defence he made, and the other tricks he
played afterwards—as you will plainly hear.
STORY THE NINETY-FIFTH — THE SORE FINGER CURED.
Of a monk who feigned to be very ill and in danger of death, that he
might obtain the favours of a certain young woman in the manner which is
described hereafter.
STORY THE NINETY-SIXTH — A GOOD DOG.
Of a foolish and rich village curé who buried his dog in the
church-yard; for which cause he was summoned before his Bishop, ana
how he gave 60 gold crowns to the Bishop, and what the Bishop said to
him—which you will find related here.
STORY THE NINETY-SEVENTH — BIDS AND BIDDINGS.
Of a number of boon companions making good cheer and drinking at
a tavern, and how one of them had a quarrel with his wife when he
returned home, as you will hear.
STORY THE NINETY-EIGHTH — THE UNFORTUNATE LOVERS.
Of a knight of this kingdom and his wife, who had a fair daughter aged
fifteen or sixteen. Her father would have married her to a rich old
knight, his neighbour, but she ran away with another knight, a young
man who loved her honourably; and, by strange mishap, they both died sad
deaths without having ever co-habited,—as you will hear shortly.
STORY THE NINETY-NINTH — THE METAMORPHOSIS.
Relates how a Spanish Bishop, not being able to procure fish, ate
two partridges on a Friday, and how he told his servants that he had
converted them by his prayers into fish—as will more plainly be related
below.
STORY THE HUNDREDTH AND LAST — THE CHASTE LOVER.
Of a rich merchant of the city of Genoa, who married a fair damsel,
who owing to the absence of her husband, sent for a wise clerk—a young,
fit, and proper man—to help her to that of which she had need; and
of the fast that he caused her to make—as you will find more plainly
below.
INTRODUCTION
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
The first story is about a man who figured out how to enjoy his neighbor’s wife after sending the husband away to make it easier for himself. When the husband came back from his trip, he caught his friend bathing with his wife. Not recognizing her, he wanted to see her, but could only view her back. He thought she looked like his wife but couldn’t believe it. He then left and found his wife at home, having escaped through a door, and he shared his suspicions with her.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
The second story, told by Duke Philip, is about a young girl with hemorrhoids who ended up blinding a Cordelier monk who was treating her, which led to a lawsuit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
This story is about a knight who tricked a miller’s wife into thinking her front was loose, and he kept tightening it. When the miller found out, he searched for a diamond that the knight’s lady had lost and discovered it inside her, a fact the knight later stumbled upon. So he called the miller a "fisherman," and the miller called him “fastener.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
The fourth tale is about a Scottish archer who fell for a fair and gentle woman married to a merchant. Following her husband’s instructions, she set up a meeting for the Scot, who came and interacted with her as he pleased, while the merchant hid beside the bed to see and hear everything.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
The fifth story recounts two judgments from Lord Talbot. In one, a Frenchman was captured by an Englishman even though he had safe-conduct, who claimed that buckle-straps were instruments of war. The Englishman was forced to face the Frenchman armed only with buckle-straps, and the Frenchman struck him with a sword in Talbot's presence. The other story is about a man who robbed a church and was made to swear he would never enter one again.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
The sixth story is about a drunk who confessed to the Prior of the Augustines in The Hague, claiming he was in a holy state and going to die. He thought he had been beheaded and was carried away by his friends, who said they were taking him to be buried.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
This tale features a goldsmith from Paris who made a waggoner sleep with him and his wife, and how the waggoner dallied with her from behind, which the goldsmith noticed and confronted him about.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
A story is told of a young man from Picardy who lived in Brussels, got his master’s daughter pregnant, and then returned to Picardy to marry. Shortly after he left, the girl’s mother realized her daughter was in trouble, and the girl confessed everything. Her mother sent her to the Picardian, telling him he needed to fix what he caused. His new bride then refused to be with him, saying a story that led him to leave her and go back to his first love, marrying her instead.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
In another story, a knight from Burgundy was infatuated with one of his wife’s maids and mistakenly slept with his wife, who was in bed with the maid. He later arranged for another knight to sleep with the maid, thinking it was her, and afterward was unhappy to discover the truth, even though the lady may not have realized she had been involved with anyone but her husband.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
There’s a knight from England who, after marrying, asked his servant for pretty girls like he did before; but the servant refused, saying one wife was enough. The knight brought him back to obedience by serving him eel pies at every meal.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
Next is the story of a jealous man who made many offerings to different saints to cure his jealousy, and finally offered a candle to the devil, usually depicted under St. Michael’s feet; he had a dream and what transpired when he woke up.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__
There’s a tale about a Dutchman who, at any hour of the day or night, wouldn’t stop fooling around with his wife; one day, while they were in a wood, he laid her down under a big tree where a laborer was hiding, looking for his lost calf. As he praised his wife’s beauty, the laborer asked if he couldn’t see the calf, to which the Dutchman replied he thought he could see a tail.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__
This story tells of a lawyer’s clerk in England who deceived his master into believing he was castrated, which allowed him to control his mistress in both the country and the city and enjoy himself freely.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__
There’s also a tale about a hermit who deceived a poor woman's daughter, making her believe she’d bear him a son who would become Pope; when she gave birth to a girl, his deception was revealed, and he had to flee the area.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__
There’s also a story about a nun whom a monk intended to deceive, offering to show her his weapon so she could feel it, but instead brought a buddy to take his place, and her response to him.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__
Another tale involves a Picard knight who traveled to Prussia while his lady took a lover. She was in bed with him when her husband returned and cleverly got her lover out of the room without her husband noticing.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__
There’s a President of Parliament who fell for his chambermaid and attempted to force himself on her while she was sifting flour, but she skillfully talked him out of it, making him shake the sieve while she went to find her mistress, who caught her husband in this situation, as you’ll hear later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__
A gentleman from Burgundy paid a chambermaid ten crowns to sleep with him, but before he left her room, he got his ten crowns back and had her carry him on her shoulders through the innkeeper's chamber. As they passed through, he let out such a loud fart that everyone became aware of it, as you’ll find out more in the next story.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__
A tale of an English merchant whose wife had a child while he was away, claiming it was his. He cleverly got rid of the child by dismissing his wife’s claim that it was born of the snow, stating it had melted in the sun.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__
Then there’s a young squire from Champagne who, when he married, had never been with a woman, much to his wife’s dismay. The method her mother used to teach him led him to weep at a feast shortly after he learned how to consummate the marriage, as you’ll hear more about later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__
There’s a story of an abbess who fell ill due to—well, you know what—but refused to allow it to happen, fearing shame from her nuns. However, they all agreed to do the same and happily complied.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__
A gentleman seduced a young girl and then left to join the army. Before he returned, she got involved with another man and pretended her child was his. When the gentleman returned from war and claimed the child, she asked him to leave it with her new lover, promising that the next one would be his, as noted later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__
There’s a clerk whose mistress was in love with him, and what he promised to do for her if she crossed a line he had drawn. Seeing this, her little son warned his father not to cross the line, saying, “the clerk will treat you like he did mother.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__
Of a Count who meant to force himself on a beautiful young woman among his subjects and how she managed to escape from him using his own leggings, after which he overlooked her actions and helped her find a husband, as described later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__
Of a girl who complained about being forced by a young man, even though she had aided him in finding what he sought; and the judgment rendered concerning this.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__
Of the romantic adventures of a young gentleman and a lady who tested the gentleman’s loyalty in a marvelous and courteous way, sleeping with him three nights without his knowledge that it wasn’t a man, as you will learn later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__
Of a powerful lord of the kingdom and a married woman who, to be with her lover, had her husband locked in a clothes chest by her maids and kept him there all night while she spent time with her lover, and the bets made between them as noted in the following sections.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__
Of a meeting set up for a great Prince by a lady who was the Queen's maid; about the knight’s small feats of arms and the witty replies made by the maid to the Queen regarding her greyhound intentionally left out of the Queen's room, as you’ll hear shortly.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__
Of a gentleman who on his wedding night, after just one attempt, realized that his wife had given birth to a child, and how he reacted when his companions brought him the caudle, as you’ll learn shortly.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__
Of three merchants from Savoy who went on a pilgrimage to St. Anthony in Vienne, and who were deceived and cuckolded by three Cordeliers who slept with their wives. How the women believed they had been with their husbands and how the husbands discovered the truth, along with the actions they took, will be revealed shortly.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__
Details the tale of a squire who found his companion's mule and rode it to his master’s mistress's home, where the squire was discovered by his friend, as well as the conversation that ensued—more clearly outlined below.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__
Of the Cordeliers from Ostelleria in Catalonia who took tithes from the women of the town, how this was discovered, and the punishment handed down by the lord of the land and his subjects to the monks, as you will learn further on.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__
Of a noble lord who was in love with a lady who cared for another great lord but tried to keep it hidden; and the agreement made between the two lovers regarding her will be revealed subsequently.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__
Of a married woman who arranged clandestine meetings with two lovers who visited her, only to be caught when her husband showed up shortly after, along with the words exchanged between them, as you will hear soon.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__
Of a knight whose mistress remarried while he was traveling, and upon his return, he accidentally arrived at her house. To be with him, she arranged for her maid to sleep with her husband, and the conversation that took place between her husband and the knight will be recorded in detail later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__
Of a squire who saw his beloved, whom he cherished greatly, between two other gentlemen and didn't realize she was holding both until informed by another knight, as you’ll learn.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__
Of a jealous man who noted down every trick he could hear or learn about how wives had deceived their husbands in the past; but ultimately, he was fooled when a lover of the aforementioned lady dumped dirty water on her as she was heading to mass, as you will hear later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__
About a citizen of Tours who bought a lamprey and sent it to his wife to cook for a priest’s feast, only for her to send it to a Cordelier lover, and how she made a neighbor woman sleep with her husband, and what her husband believed she had done, as you will hear shortly.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__
Of a knight who, while waiting for his mistress, entertained himself with her maid three times; she had been sent to keep him company to stave off his boredom; and later, he entertained himself three times with the lady, and how her husband learned the truth from the maid, as you will hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__
Of a Jacobin who left his mistress, a butcher’s wife, for a younger and prettier woman, and how the butcher's wife tried to enter his home through the chimney.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__
Of a knight who made his wife wear a hauberk every time he wanted to have sex; and of a clerk who taught her another method, which she almost told her husband about, but then changed her mind at the last moment.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__
Of a village clerk who, while in Rome and believing his wife was dead, became a priest and was appointed curé of his own town. Upon his return, the very first person he met was his wife.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__
Of a laborer who caught a man with his wife and, instead of seeking revenge, accepted a certain amount of wheat, but his wife insisted that he complete the task he began.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__
Of a village priest who found a husband for the girl he loved, who promised him she would do whatever he wished once married. He reminded her of this on their wedding day, and when the husband overheard, he took appropriate measures, as you will hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__
Of a young Scotsman who disguised himself as a woman for fourteen years, and during that time slept with many girls and married women but ultimately faced consequences for his actions, as you’ll hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_46__
Of a Jacobin and a nun who secretly met in an orchard to enjoy leisure under a pear tree; hiding in the tree was someone who knew about their meeting, ruining their fun for that day, as you will learn.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_47__
Of a President who, knowing about his wife's infidelity, orchestrated her drowning by her mule, which had been deprived of water for a week and fed salt, as will be explained in more detail later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_48__
Of a woman who wouldn’t allow herself to be kissed, although she was willing to surrender everything else to her lover except her mouth, and the justification she gave for this.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_49__
Of a man who saw his wife with a man to whom she offered her whole body except for her backside, which she reserved for her husband. To illustrate this, he made her wear a woolen gown with a piece of fine scarlet on the backside, creating a scene before all their friends.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_50__
Of a father who tried to kill his son because the young man wanted to sleep with his grandmother, along with the son’s response.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_51__
Of a woman who, on her deathbed and with her husband absent, entrusted her children to the rightful guardians, and how one of the youngest informed his father.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_52__
Of three pieces of advice a father gave his son on his deathbed, which the son ignored. The son later renounced a young girl he had married after catching her with the family chaplain on their wedding night.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_53__
Of two men and two women who waited to marry at the first Mass early in the morning; because the priest couldn’t see well, he confused one for the other, resulting in each man marrying the wrong woman, as you will discover.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_54__
Of a damsel from Maubeuge who chose a waggoner over many noble suitors; and her response to a noble knight who criticized her for this, as you will hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_55__
Of a girl who suffered from the plague and caused the deaths of three men who slept with her, while the fourth was saved, as was she.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_56__
Of a gentleman who caught his wife, the priest, her maid, and a wolf in a trap he set, and burned them all alive in retaliation for his wife's adultery with the priest.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_57__
Of a damsel who married a shepherd, the arrangement of their marriage, and the comments made by a gentleman who was the damsel's brother.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_58__
Of two friends who sought to win over their mistresses by indulging in debauchery, and when their mistresses still scorned them, they concluded that they must have played the same game, as you’ll hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_59__
Of a lord who pretended to be ill so that he could sleep with the maid, only for his wife to find him in the act.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_60__
Of three women from Malines who were friendly with three Cordeliers, who shaved their heads and put on robes so they wouldn’t be recognized, and how this was revealed.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_61__
Of a merchant who locked up his wife’s lover in a bin, only for her to secretly stuff an ass in there which brought embarrassment to her husband.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_62__
Of two friends, one of whom left a diamond in his hostess's bed, which the other found, inciting a heated discussion between them that the hostess’s husband resolved effectively.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_63__
Of a man named Montbleru who stole shirts and handkerchiefs from his companions at a fair in Antwerp, which they had given to his hostess's maid to wash; afterward, they forgave the thief, and Montbleru then told them the entire story.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_64__
Of a priest who attempted to prank a gelding named Trenche-couille, but ended up getting himself castrated instead through his host’s collusion.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_65__
Of a woman who overheard her husband claim that an innkeeper at Mont St. Michel was great at sex, so she went there hoping to experience it herself, but her husband intervened to stop her, leaving her very upset, as you’ll learn shortly.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_66__
Of an innkeeper at Saint Omer who asked his son a question he later regretted after hearing the answer, which embarrassed his wife, as you will hear soon.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_67__
Of a "fur hat" from Paris who aimed to trick a cobbler’s wife but ultimately fell into his own trap, marrying her to a barber. Thinking he was rid of her, he sought to wed another, but she stopped him, as you’ll hear more about later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_68__
Of a married man who caught his wife with another man and devised a plan to take her money, clothes, jewelry, and everything down to her chemise, then sent her away in that state, as is recorded later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_69__
Of a noble knight from Flanders, married to a beautiful and noble woman. He was imprisoned in Turkey for many years, during which his loving wife, pressured by her friends, married another knight. Shortly after her remarriage, upon hearing her husband had returned, she let herself die of grief because of her second marriage.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_70__
Of a noble knight from Germany, a great traveler in his time, who after a certain voyage vowed never to make the sign of the Cross again, due to the strong faith he had in the holy sacrament of baptism—in which faith he battled the devil, as you will hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_71__
Of a knight from Picardy who stayed at an inn in St. Omer and fell in love with the innkeeper's wife while having fun together—you know how—when her husband caught them; and how he handled it, as you will hear shortly.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_72__
Of a gentleman from Picardy who was in love with his neighbor's wife; how he won her over and narrowly escaped getting caught with her, as you will hear later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_73__
Of a curé who loved the wife of one of his parishioners. He was found with her by the woman’s husband, who had been warned by neighbors, and how the curé managed to escape, as you will hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_74__
Of a priest from Boulogne who twice raised the body of Our Lord during Mass because he thought the Seneschal of Boulogne arrived late; how he refused to take the Pax until the Seneschal did, as you will hear later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_75__
Of a reckless, half-crazy man who risked being hanged to annoy the Bailly, justices, and other prominent figures in Troyes, who loathed him intensely, as will become clear later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_76__
Of the chaplain of a Burgundy knight who fell for the knight’s wench, and how his love led to a series of events that you will hear about below.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_77__
Of a gentleman from Flanders who moved to France, but while he was there, his mother fell gravely ill back in Flanders; how he frequently visited her, thinking she was on her last legs, and his words and behavior during that time will be recounted later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_78__
Of a married man who undertook many long voyages, during which his good and virtuous wife got acquainted with three good men, as you will hear; and her confession of affairs to her husband upon his return when she thought she was confessing to the curé, and the excuses she made will be revealed.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_79__
Of a good man from Bourbonnais who sought a wise man’s advice about a lost donkey and came to believe he miraculously recovered said donkey, as you will learn later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_80__
Of a young German girl about fifteen or sixteen who married a gallant but complained that her husband was too small for her liking because she had seen a young donkey, just six months old, which had a bigger organ than her husband, who was 24 or 26 years old.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_81__
Of a noble knight who was infatuated with a beautiful young married woman, thinking he was well-placed in her affections, as well as with another lady, her neighbor; but ultimately lost both, as you’ll see later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_82__
Of a shepherd who made an agreement with a shepherdess so he could "mount" her to see further but was instructed not to go past a mark made with her hand on his staff, the details of which will become clear later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_83__
Of a Carmelite monk who preached in a village and after his sermon dined with a lady, how he stuffed his robe, as you will learn.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_84__
Of one of his marshals who married the sweetest and most charming woman in all of Germany. Whether what I tell you is true—I cannot swear to it lest I be deemed a liar—you will see more clearly below.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_85__
Of a goldsmith married to an attractive, kind, and gracious lady who was also very fond of a neighboring curé, with whom her husband discovered her in bed. They were betrayed by one of the goldsmith’s jealous servants, as you will hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_86__
Of a young man from Rouen, married to a beautiful girl of about fifteen, and how the girl’s mother sought to have their marriage annulled by the Judge of Rouen, and the ruling he issued after hearing both parties, as you will find detailed later in this story.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_87__
About a noble knight who fell in love with a young, lovely girl and caught an eye disease. He sent for a doctor who also became enamored with the same girl, as you will hear; and the exchange between the knight and the doctor regarding the ointment applied to the knight’s good eye.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_88__
Of a poor, simple peasant married to a nice, easygoing woman who did pretty much as she liked, and in order to be alone with her lover, locked her husband in the pigeon house, as you will hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_89__
Of a curé who neglected, whether intentionally or out of ignorance, to warn his parishioners that Lent had come until Palm Sunday rolled around, as you’ll hear—and how he explained himself to them.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_90__
Of a good merchant from Brabant whose wife was very ill, and he believed she was close to death. After many admonitions and pleas for the salvation of her soul, he asked her for forgiveness, and she forgave him for all his wrongdoings, except that he hadn’t done enough for her, as will be recounted further.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_91__
Of a man whose wife was so lustful and insatiable that surely she must have been born near a stove or half a league from the summer sun, as no man could satisfy her regardless of how hard he tried; and how her husband sought to punish her and the response he received.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_92__
Of a married woman infatuated with a Canon, who, to avoid suspicion, took one of her neighbors along when visiting the Canon; and the quarrel that erupted between the two women, as you will hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_93__
Of a good wife who pretended to her husband that she was going on a pilgrimage to have a chance to be with her lover, the parish clerk, whom her husband caught her with; and of what he said and did upon witnessing their actions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_94__
Of a curé who wore a short gown like a dandy about to get married, for which he was called before the Ordinary, and the sentence that resulted, and the defense he used, along with the other tricks he pulled later—as you will clearly see.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_95__
Of a monk who pretended to be gravely ill and on the brink of death to gain the affections of a certain young woman in a manner described later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_96__
Of a foolish and wealthy village curé who buried his dog in the churchyard; for this, he was summoned by his Bishop, and how he paid 60 gold crowns to the Bishop, along with what the Bishop said to him, which will be recounted here.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_97__
Of a group of friends joyfully eating and drinking at a tavern, and how one of them fought with his wife when he got home, as you will hear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_98__
Of a knight from this kingdom and his wife, who had a beautiful fifteen- or sixteen-year-old daughter. The father intended to marry her off to a wealthy old knight neighbor, but she ran away with a young knight who genuinely loved her; tragically, by a strange twist of fate, they both died unfortunate deaths without ever having been intimate, as you will hear soon.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_99__
This relates how a Spanish Bishop, unable to find fish, ate two partridges on a Friday and told his servants he had prayed them into fish, which will be elaborated on further below.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_100__
Of a rich merchant from the city of Genoa, who married a lovely lady. Due to her husband’s absence, she called upon a clever clerk—a young, fit man—to help her with matters she needed assistance with; this included the fast he imposed on her, as you will find out more clearly below.


INTRODUCTION
The highest living authority on French Literature—Professor George Saintsbury—has said:
The top expert on French Literature—Professor George Saintsbury—has stated:
“The Cent Nouvelles is undoubtedly the first work of literary prose in French, and the first, moreover, of a long and most remarkable series of literary works in which French writers may challenge all comers with the certainty of victory. The short prose tale of a comic character is the one French literary product the pre-eminence and perfection of which it is impossible to dispute, and the prose tale first appears to advantage in the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. The subjects are by no means new. They are simply the old themes of the fabliaux treated in the old way. The novelty is in the application of prose to such a purpose, and in the crispness, the fluency, and the elegance, of the prose used.”
“The Cent Nouvelles is definitely the first work of literary prose in French, and it also marks the beginning of a long and impressive series of literary works where French writers can confidently face any challenge. The short prose story with a comedic twist is the one French literary creation whose superiority and excellence cannot be disputed, and the prose story first shines in the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. The topics are far from new. They are merely the classic themes of the fabliaux presented in the traditional manner. The innovation lies in using prose for this purpose, along with the sharpness, fluidity, and elegance of the prose employed.”
Besides the literary merits which the eminent critic has pointed out, the stories give us curious glimpses of life in the 15th Century. We get a genuine view of the social condition of the nobility and the middle classes, and are pleasantly surprised to learn from the mouths of the nobles themselves that the peasant was not the down-trodden serf that we should have expected to find him a century after the Jacquerie, and 350 years before the Revolution.
Besides the literary merits that the well-known critic has highlighted, the stories offer us fascinating insights into life in the 15th Century. We get an authentic look at the social conditions of the nobility and the middle class, and we’re pleasantly surprised to hear from the nobles themselves that the peasant was not the oppressed serf we would have expected him to be a century after the Jacquerie, and 350 years before the Revolution.
In fact there is an atmosphere of tolerance, not to say bonhommie about these stories which is very remarkable when we consider under what circumstances they were told, and by whom, and to whom.
In fact, there's an atmosphere of tolerance, not to mention bonhomie, surrounding these stories that's quite remarkable when we think about the circumstances in which they were told, who told them, and who they were told to.
This seems to have struck M. Lenient, a French critic, who says:
This seems to have caught the attention of M. Lenient, a French critic, who says:
“Generally the incidents and personages belong to the bourgeoisée; there is nothing chivalric, nothing wonderful; no dreamy lovers, romantic dames, fairies, or enchanters. Noble dames, bourgeois, nuns, knights, merchants, monks, and peasants mutually dupe each other. The lord deceives the miller’s wife by imposing on her simplicity, and the miller retaliates in much the same manner. The shepherd marries the knight’s sister, and the nobleman is not over scandalized.
“Generally, the events and characters belong to the bourgeoisie; there’s nothing chivalrous or magical; no dreamy lovers, romantic ladies, fairies, or enchanters. Noblewomen, bourgeois, nuns, knights, merchants, monks, and peasants all trick each other. The lord deceives the miller’s wife by taking advantage of her naivety, and the miller responds in a similar way. The shepherd marries the knight’s sister, and the nobleman isn’t too scandalized.”
“The vices of the monks are depicted in half a score tales, and the seducers are punished with a severity not always in proportion to the offence.”
“The faults of the monks are shown in a handful of stories, and the seducers are punished with a harshness that isn’t always fair to the crime.”
It seems curious that this valuable and interesting work has never before been translated into English during the four and a half centuries the book has been in existence. This is the more remarkable as the work was edited in French by an English scholar—the late Thomas Wright. It can hardly be the coarseness of some of the stories which has prevented the Nouvelles from being presented to English readers when there are half a dozen versions of the Heptameron, which is quite as coarse as the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, does not possess the same historical interest, and is not to be compared to the present work as regards either the stories or the style.
It’s surprising that this valuable and interesting work has never been translated into English in the four and a half centuries since the book came out. It’s even more remarkable that the work was edited in French by an English scholar— the late Thomas Wright. It can’t just be the explicit nature of some stories that has kept the Nouvelles from reaching English readers, especially since there are multiple versions of the Heptameron, which is just as explicit as the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, lacks the same historical significance, and can’t compare to the current work in terms of either the stories or the style.
In addition to this, there is the history of the book itself, and its connection with one of the most important personages in French history—Louis XI. Indeed, in many French and English works of reference, the authorship of the Nouvelles has been attributed to him, and though in recent years, the writer is now believed—and no doubt correctly—to have been Antoine de la Salle, it is tolerably certain that Prince Louis heard all the stories related, and very possibly contributed several of them. The circumstances under which these stories came to be narrated requires a few words of explanation.
In addition to this, there's the history of the book itself and its connection to one of the most significant figures in French history—Louis XI. Indeed, in many French and English reference works, the authorship of the Nouvelles has been credited to him. Although it is now believed—most likely correctly—that the true author was Antoine de la Salle, it’s pretty certain that Prince Louis heard all the stories told and very likely contributed several of them. The circumstances surrounding how these stories were shared need a bit of explanation.
At a very early age, Louis showed those qualities by which he was later distinguished. When he was only fourteen, he caused his father, Charles VII, much grief, both by his unfilial conduct and his behaviour to the beautiful Agnes Sorel, the King’s mistress, towards whom he felt an implacable hatred. He is said to have slapped her face, because he thought she did not treat him with proper respect. This blow was, it is asserted, the primary cause of his revolt against his father’s authority (1440). The rebellion was put down, and the Prince was pardoned, but relations between father and son were still strained, and in 1446, Louis had to betake himself to his appanage of Dauphiné, where he remained for ten years, always plotting and scheming, and braving his father’s authority.
At a very young age, Louis displayed the traits that would later define him. When he was just fourteen, he caused his father, Charles VII, a lot of pain, both because of his disrespectful behavior and his attitude toward the beautiful Agnes Sorel, the King’s mistress, whom he felt a deep-seated hatred for. It’s said that he slapped her because he believed she didn’t show him enough respect. This incident is considered to be the main reason for his rebellion against his father’s authority (1440). The rebellion was suppressed, and the Prince was forgiven, but the relationship between father and son remained tense. In 1446, Louis had to go to his appanage in Dauphiné, where he stayed for ten years, constantly plotting and challenging his father’s authority.
At length the Prince’s Court at Grenoble became the seat of so many conspiracies that Charles VII was obliged to take forcible measures. It was small wonder that the King’s patience was exhausted. Louis, not content with the rule of his province, had made attempts to win over many of the nobility, and to bribe the archers of the Scotch Guard. Though not liberal as a rule, he had also expended large sums to different secret agents for some specific purpose, which was in all probability to secure his father’s death, for he was not the sort of man to stick at parricide even, if it would secure his ends.
Eventually, the Prince’s Court at Grenoble became the center of so many conspiracies that Charles VII had to take drastic measures. It was no surprise that the King had reached his limit. Louis, unhappy with just ruling his own province, tried to win over many of the nobles and to bribe the archers of the Scottish Guard. Although he wasn't generally generous, he had also spent a lot of money on various secret agents for a specific purpose, likely trying to ensure his father's death, since he was the type of person who wouldn't shy away from even killing his own father if it meant achieving his goals.
The plot was revealed to Charles by Antoine de Chabannes, Comte de Dampmartin. Louis, when taxed with his misconduct, impudently denied that he had been mixed up with the conspiracy, but denounced all his accomplices, and allowed them to suffer for his misdeeds. He did not, however, forget to revenge them, so far as lay in his power. The fair Agnès Sorel, whom he had always regarded as his bitterest enemy, died shortly afterwards at Jumièges, and it has always been believed, and with great show of reason, that she was poisoned by his orders. He was not able to take vengeance on Antoine de Chabannes until after he became King.
The plot was revealed to Charles by Antoine de Chabannes, Comte de Dampmartin. Louis, when confronted about his wrongdoing, shamelessly denied his involvement in the conspiracy but betrayed all his accomplices, leaving them to face the consequences of his actions. However, he didn’t forget to get back at them whenever he could. The beautiful Agnès Sorel, who he had always seen as his fiercest enemy, died shortly after at Jumièges, and it has long been believed, with good reason, that she was poisoned on his orders. He wasn’t able to take revenge on Antoine de Chabannes until after he became King.
Finding that his plots were of no avail, he essayed to get together an army large enough to combat his father, but before he completed his plans, Charles VII, tired of his endless treason and trickery, sent an army, under the faithful de Chabannes, into the Dauphiné, with orders to arrest the Dauphin.
Finding that his schemes were pointless, he tried to gather an army big enough to fight his father, but before he could finish his plans, Charles VII, fed up with his constant betrayal and deceit, sent an army, led by the loyal de Chabannes, into the Dauphiné, with orders to capture the Dauphin.
The forces which Louis had at his disposal were numerically so much weaker, that he did not dare to risk a battle.
The forces Louis had available were so much smaller in number that he didn’t dare to risk a battle.
“If God or fortune,” he cried, “had been kind enough to give me but half the men-at-arms which now belong to the King, my father, and will be mine some day, by Our Lady, my mistress, I would have spared him the trouble of coming so far to seek me, but would have met him and fought him at Lyon.”
“If God or luck,” he shouted, “had been generous enough to give me just half the soldiers that currently belong to the King, my father, and will be mine someday, I swear by Our Lady, my lady, I would have saved him the trouble of traveling all this way to find me and would have met him and fought him in Lyon.”
Not having sufficient forces, and feeling that he could not hope for fresh pardon, he resolved to fly from France, and take refuge at the Court of the Duke of Burgundy.
Not having enough troops and realizing he couldn't expect a new pardon, he decided to flee from France and seek refuge at the Duke of Burgundy's court.
One day in June, 1456, he pretended to go hunting, and then, attended by only half a dozen friends, rode as fast as he could into Burgundian territory, and arrived at Saint Claude.
One day in June 1456, he pretended to go hunting, and then, accompanied by just a few friends, rode as quickly as he could into Burgundian territory and reached Saint Claude.
From there he wrote to his father, excusing his flight, and announcing his intention of joining an expedition which Philippe le Bon, the reigning Duke of Burgundy was about to undertake against the Turks. The Duke was at that moment besieging Utrecht, but as soon as he heard the Dauphin had arrived in his dominions, he sent orders that he was to be conducted to Brussels with all the honours befitting his rank and station.
From there, he wrote to his father, explaining his departure and sharing his plan to join an expedition that Philippe le Bon, the current Duke of Burgundy, was about to launch against the Turks. The Duke was currently laying siege to Utrecht, but as soon as he learned that the Dauphin had entered his territory, he sent orders for him to be brought to Brussels with all the honors appropriate for his rank and status.
Shortly afterwards the Duke returned, and listened with real or pretended sympathy to all the complaints that Louis made against his father, but put a damper on any hopes that the Prince may have entertained of getting the Burgundian forces to support his cause, by saying;
Shortly afterward, the Duke returned and listened with genuine or feigned sympathy to all the complaints that Louis had about his father, but he crushed any hopes that the Prince might have had of gaining the support of the Burgundian forces for his cause by saying;
“Monseigneur, you are welcome to my domains. I am happy to see you here. I will provide you with men and money for any purpose you may require, except to be employed against the King, your father, whom I would on no account displease.”
“Your Grace, welcome to my lands. I'm glad to have you here. I will provide you with people and funds for whatever you need, except for anything against the King, your father, whom I would never want to upset.”
Duke Philippe even tried to bring about a reconciliation between Charles and his son; but as Louis was not very anxious to return to France, nor Charles to have him there, and a good many of the nobles were far from desiring that the Prince should come back, the negotiations came to nothing.
Duke Philippe even tried to get Charles and his son to make up; but since Louis wasn’t very eager to come back to France, nor was Charles keen on having him there, and many of the nobles definitely didn’t want the Prince to return, the talks went nowhere.
Louis could make himself agreeable when he pleased, and during his stay in the Duke’s domains, he was on good terms with Philippe le Bon, who granted him 3000 gold florins a month, and the castle of Genappe as a residence. This castle was situated on the Dyle, midway between Brussels and Louvain, and about eight miles from either city. The river, or a deep moat, surrounded the castle on every side. There was a drawbridge which was drawn up at night, so Louis felt himself quite safe from any attack.
Louis could be charming when he wanted to be, and while he was staying in the Duke’s territory, he got along well with Philippe le Bon, who gave him 3000 gold florins a month, plus the castle of Genappe to live in. This castle was located on the Dyle, halfway between Brussels and Louvain, and about eight miles from each city. The river, or a deep moat, surrounded the castle on all sides. There was a drawbridge that was raised at night, so Louis felt completely secure from any attacks.
Here he remained five years (1456-1461) until the death of his father placed him on the throne of France.
Here he stayed for five years (1456-1461) until his father's death put him on the throne of France.
It was during these five years that these stories were told to amuse his leisure. Probably there were many more than a hundred narrated—perhaps several hundreds—but the literary man who afterwards “edited” the stories only selected those which he deemed best, or, perhaps, those he heard recounted. The narrators were the nobles who formed the Dauphin’s Court. Much ink has been spilled over the question whether Louis himself had any share in the production. In nearly every case the author’s name is given, and ten of them (Nos. 2, 4, 7, 9, 11, 29, 33, 69, 70 and 71) are described in the original edition as being by “Monseigneur.” Publishers of subsequent editions brought out at the close of the 15th, or the beginning of the 16th, Century, jumped to the conclusion that “Monseigneur” was really the Dauphin, who not only contributed largely to the book, but after he became King personally supervised the publication of the collected stories.
It was during these five years that these stories were shared for entertainment. There were probably many more than a hundred told—maybe several hundreds—but the literary person who later “edited” the stories only chose the ones he thought were the best, or maybe just the ones he heard told. The storytellers were the nobles who made up the Dauphin’s Court. A lot of debate has occurred over whether Louis himself had any involvement in the creation. In almost every case, the author’s name is listed, and ten of them (Nos. 2, 4, 7, 9, 11, 29, 33, 69, 70, and 71) are noted in the original edition as being by “Monseigneur.” Publishers of later editions released at the end of the 15th or the beginning of the 16th Century assumed that “Monseigneur” was actually the Dauphin, who not only contributed significantly to the book but also personally oversaw the publication of the collected stories after he became King.
For four centuries Louis XI was credited with the authorship of the tales mentioned. The first person—so far as I am aware—to throw any doubt on his claim was the late Mr. Thomas Wright, who edited an edition of the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, published by Jannet, Paris, 1858. He maintained, with some show of reason, that as the stories were told in Burgundy, by Burgundians, and the collected tales were “edited” by a subject of the Duke (Antoine de la Salle, of whom I shall have occasion to speak shortly) it was more probable that “Monseigneur” would mean the Duke than the Dauphin, and he therefore ascribed the stories to Philippe le Bel. Modern French scholars, however, appear to be of opinion that “Monseigneur” was the Comte de Charolais, who afterwards became famous as Charles le Téméraire, the last Duke of Burgundy.
For four centuries, Louis XI was believed to have written the tales mentioned. The first person—at least as far as I know—to question this claim was the late Mr. Thomas Wright, who edited a version of the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, published by Jannet, Paris, in 1858. He argued, with some justification, that since the stories were told in Burgundy, by Burgundians, and the collected tales were “edited” by a subject of the Duke (Antoine de la Salle, whom I'll discuss shortly), it was more likely that “Monseigneur” referred to the Duke rather than the Dauphin. Therefore, he attributed the stories to Philippe le Bel. However, modern French scholars seem to believe that “Monseigneur” was the Comte de Charolais, who later became known as Charles le Téméraire, the last Duke of Burgundy.
The two great enemies were at that time close friends, and Charles was a very frequent visitor to Genappe. It was not very likely, they say, that Duke Philippe who was an old man would have bothered himself to tell his guest indecent stories. On the other hand, Charles, being then only Comte de Charolais, had no right to the title of “Monseigneur,” but they parry that difficulty by supposing that as he became Duke before the tales were printed, the title was given him in the first printed edition.
The two major rivals were actually good friends back then, and Charles often visited Genappe. People say it’s unlikely that Duke Philippe, being an older man, would have shared inappropriate stories with his guest. On the flip side, since Charles was still just the Count of Charolais at that time, he didn’t have the right to the title “Monseigneur,” but they get around that issue by suggesting that since he became a duke before the stories were published, the title was included in the first printed edition.
The matter is one which will, perhaps, never be satisfactorily settled. My own opinion—though I claim for it no weight or value—is that Louis appears to have the greatest right to the stories, though in support of that theory I can only adduce some arguments, which if separately weak may have some weight when taken collectively. Vérard, who published the first edition, says in the Dedication; “Et notez que par toutes les Nouvelles où il est dit par Monseigneur il est entendu par Monseigneur le Dauphin, lequel depuis a succédé à la couronne et est le roy Loys unsieme; car il estoit lors es pays du duc de Bourgoingne.”
The issue is one that might never be completely resolved. My personal view—though I don’t claim it carries any authority or importance—is that Louis seems to have the strongest claim to the stories, although I can only present a few arguments that, while individually may be weak, could have some significance when considered together. Vérard, who published the first edition, states in the Dedication: “And note that in all the Tales where it is mentioned by Monseigneur it refers to Monseigneur the Dauphin, who later became king as Louis the eleventh; for he was then in the lands of the Duke of Burgundy.”
The critics may have good reason for throwing doubt on Vérard’s statement, but unless he printed his edition from a M.S. made after 1467, and the copyist had altered the name of the Comte de Charolais to “Monseigneur” it is not easy to see how the error arose, whilst on the other hand, as Vérard had every facility for knowing the truth, and some of the copies must have been purchased by persons who were present when the stories were told, the mistake would have been rectified in the subsequent editions that Vérard brought out in the course of the next few years, when Louis had been long dead and there was no necessity to flatter his vanity.
The critics might have valid reasons to question Vérard’s statement, but unless he printed his edition from a manuscript created after 1467, and the copyist changed the name of the Comte de Charolais to “Monseigneur,” it’s hard to understand how the mistake happened. On the flip side, since Vérard had every opportunity to know the truth and some of the copies must have been bought by people who were there when the stories were shared, the error would have been corrected in the later editions that Vérard released over the next few years, especially since Louis had been dead for a long time and there was no need to flatter his ego.
On examining the stories related by “Monseigneur,” it seems to me that there is some slight internal evidence that they were told by Louis.
On looking at the stories shared by “Monseigneur,” it seems to me that there is some slight internal evidence suggesting they were told by Louis.
Brantôme says of him that, “he loved to hear tales of loose women, and had but a poor opinion of woman and did not believe they were all chaste. (This sounds well coming from Brantôme) Anyone who could relate such tales was gladly welcomed by the Prince, who would have given all Homer and Virgil too for a funny story.” The Prince must have heard many such stories, and would be likely to repeat them, and we find the first half dozen stories are decidedly “broad,” (No XI was afterwards appropriated by Rabelais, as “Hans Carvel’s Ring”) and we may suspect that Louis tried to show the different narrators by personal example what he considered a really “good tale.”
Brantôme says of him that, “he loved to hear stories about promiscuous women, had a low opinion of women, and didn’t believe they were all virtuous. (This sounds good coming from Brantôme.) Anyone who could share such stories was warmly welcomed by the Prince, who would have traded all of Homer and Virgil for a funny story.” The Prince must have heard many such tales and was likely to repeat them, and we find that the first half dozen stories are definitely “risqué” (No XI was later taken by Rabelais as “Hans Carvel’s Ring”), and we can suspect that Louis tried to demonstrate to the different storytellers, through personal example, what he considered to be a really “good story.”
We know also Louis was subject to fits of religious melancholy, and evinced a superstitious veneration for holy things, and even wore little, leaden images of the saints round his hat. In many of the stories we find monks punished for their immorality, or laughed at for their ignorance, and nowhere do we see any particular veneration displayed for the Church. The only exception is No LXX, “The Devil’s Horn,” in which a knight by sheer faith in the mystery of baptism vanquishes the Devil, whereas one of the knight’s retainers, armed with a battle-axe but not possessing his master’s robust faith in the efficacy of holy water, is carried off bodily, and never heard of again. It seems to me that this story bears the stamp of the character of Louis, who though suspicious towards men, was childishly credulous in religious matters, but I leave the question for critics more capable than I to decide.
We also know that Louis experienced bouts of religious sadness and showed a superstitious respect for holy things, even wearing small lead images of saints around his hat. In many of the stories, we see monks being punished for their immorality or ridiculed for their ignorance, and there's hardly any real respect shown for the Church. The only exception is No LXX, “The Devil’s Horn,” where a knight defeats the Devil purely through his faith in the mystery of baptism. In contrast, one of the knight’s followers, armed with a battle-axe but lacking the knight’s strong faith in the power of holy water, is taken away completely and never heard from again. To me, this story reflects Louis’s character, who was distrustful of people yet naïvely believed in religious matters, but I’ll leave that for more qualified critics to determine.
Of the thirty-two noblemen or squires who contributed the other stories, mention will be made in the notes. Of the stories, I may here mention that 14 or 15 were taken from Boccaccio, and as many more from Poggio or other Italian writers, or French fabliaux, but about 70 of them appear to be original.
Of the thirty-two noblemen or squires who contributed the other stories, I'll mention them in the notes. As for the stories, I should point out that 14 or 15 were taken from Boccaccio, and about the same number from Poggio or other Italian writers, or French fabliaux, but around 70 of them seem to be original.
The knights and squires who told the stories had probably no great skill as raconteurs, and perhaps did not read or write very fluently. The tales were written down afterwards by a literary man, and they owe “the crispness, fluency, and elegance,” which, as Prof. Saintsbury remarks, they possess in such a striking degree, to the genius of Antoine de la Sale. He was born in 1398 in Burgundy or Touraine. He had travelled much in Italy, and lived for some years at the Court of the Comte d’ Anjou. He returned to Burgundy later, and was, apparently, given some sort of literary employment by Duke Philippe le Bel. At any rate he was appointed by Philippe or Louis to record the stories that enlivened the evenings at the Castle of Genappe, and the choice could not have fallen on a better man. He was already known as the author of two or three books, one of which—Les Quinze Joyes de Mariage—relates the woes of married life, and displays a knowledge of character, and a quaint, satirical humour that are truly remarkable, and remind the reader alternately of Thackeray and Douglas Jerrold,—indeed some of the Fifteen Joys are “Curtain Lectures” with a mediaeval environment, and the word pictures of Woman’s foibles, follies, and failings are as bright to-day as when they were penned exactly 450 years ago. They show that the “Eternal Feminine” has not altered in five centuries—perhaps not in five thousand!
The knights and squires who shared the stories likely weren't very skilled as storytellers, and they probably didn't read or write very well. The tales were later written down by a literary figure, and they owe “the crispness, fluency, and elegance,” as Prof. Saintsbury points out, to the talent of Antoine de la Sale. He was born in 1398 in Burgundy or Touraine. He traveled a lot in Italy and spent several years at the Court of the Comte d'Anjou. He returned to Burgundy later and was seemingly given some literary role by Duke Philippe le Bel. In any case, he was asked by Philippe or Louis to record the stories that made the evenings at the Castle of Genappe lively, and the choice couldn't have been better. He was already known as the author of a few books, one of which—Les Quinze Joyes de Mariage—discusses the struggles of married life and shows a remarkable understanding of character along with a quirky, satirical humor that is truly impressive, reminding readers of both Thackeray and Douglas Jerrold. In fact, some of the Fifteen Joys are “Curtain Lectures” set in a medieval context, and the vivid descriptions of women's quirks, mistakes, and shortcomings are just as striking today as they were when written exactly 450 years ago. They demonstrate that the “Eternal Feminine” hasn't changed in five centuries—perhaps not in five thousand!
The practised and facile pen of Antoine de la Sale clothed the dry bones of these stories with flesh and blood, and made them live, and move. Considering his undoubted gifts as a humourist, and a delineator of character it is strange that the name of Antoine de la Sale is not held in higher veneration by his countrymen, for he was the earliest exponent of a form of literary art in which the French have always excelled.
The skilled and smooth writing of Antoine de la Sale brought these stories to life, giving them depth and energy. Given his undeniable talent as a humorist and a character creator, it’s surprising that Antoine de la Sale isn’t held in higher regard by his fellow countrymen, as he was the first to master a type of literary art in which the French have always thrived.
In making a translation of these stories I at first determined to adhere as closely as possible to the text, but found that the versions differed greatly. I have followed the two best modern editions, and have made as few changes and omissions as possible.
In translating these stories, I initially decided to stick closely to the original text but realized that the versions varied significantly. I have used the two best modern editions and have made as few changes and omissions as possible.
Three or four of the stories are extremely coarse, and I hesitated whether to omit them, insert them in the original French, or translate them, but decided that as the book would only be read by persons of education, respectability, and mature age, it was better to translate them fully,—as has been done in the case of the far coarser passages of Rabelais and other writers. This course appeared to me less hypocritical than that adopted in a recent expensive edition of Boccaccio in which the story of Rusticus and Alibech was given in French—with a highly suggestive full-page illustration facing the text for the benefit of those who could not read the French language.
Three or four of the stories are really crude, and I thought about whether to leave them out, include them in the original French, or translate them. I decided that since the book would only be read by educated, respectable, and mature adults, it was best to translate them fully—as was done with the much coarser sections of Rabelais and other writers. This seemed to me less hypocritical than the approach taken in a recent pricey edition of Boccaccio, where the story of Rusticus and Alibech was provided in French—along with a very suggestive full-page illustration next to the text for the benefit of those who couldn't understand French.
ROBERT B. DOUGLAS.
ROBERT B. DOUGLAS.
Paris, 21st October 1899.
Paris, October 21, 1899.
Good friends, my readers, who peruse this book, Be not offended, whilst on it you look: Denude yourselves of all deprav’d affection, For it contains no badness nor infection: ‘T is true that it brings forth to you no birth Of any value, but in point of mirth; Thinking therefore how sorrow might your mind Consume, I could no apter subject find; One inch of joy surmounts of grief a span; Because to laugh is proper to the man. (RABELAIS: To the Readers).
Good friends, my readers, who are going through this book, Please don't be offended as you read it: Remove any negative feelings you might have, Because it has no badness or harm in it: It’s true that it doesn’t offer you anything of real value, But it's meant to bring some joy; So, considering how sorrow could weigh on your mind, I couldn’t find a better subject; An inch of joy outweighs a span of grief; Because laughing is natural for people. (RABELAIS: To the Readers).


STORY THE FIRST —THE REVERSE OF THE MEDAL. 1
By Monseigneur Le Duc
The first story tells of how one found means to enjoy the wife of his neighbour, whose husband he had sent away in order that he might have her the more easily, and how the husband returning from his journey, found his friend bathing with his wife. And not knowing who she was, he wished to see her, but was permitted only to see her back—, and then thought that she resembled his wife, but dared not believe it. And thereupon left and found his wife at home, she having escaped by a postern door, and related to her his suspicions.
The first story is about a guy who managed to be with his neighbor's wife after tricking the husband into leaving. When the husband returned from his trip, he found his friend swimming with his wife. Not recognizing her, he wanted to see her face but only caught a glimpse of her back. He thought she resembled his wife, but he couldn't be sure. So, he left and found his wife at home, who had sneaked out through a back door, and he shared his concerns with her.
In the town of Valenciennes there lived formerly a notable citizen, who had been receiver of Hainault, who was renowned amongst all others for his prudence and discretion, and amongst his praiseworthy virtues, liberality was not the least, and thus it came to pass that he enjoyed the grace of princes, lords, and other persons of good estate. And this happy condition, Fortune granted and preserved to him to the end of his days.
In the town of Valenciennes, there used to be a prominent citizen who served as the receiver of Hainault. He was well-known for his wisdom and careful judgment, and among his many admirable qualities, his generosity stood out. As a result, he earned the favor of princes, lords, and other influential people. Fortune granted him this fortunate status and maintained it for him throughout his life.
Both before and after death unloosed him from the chains of matrimony, the good citizen mentioned in this Story, was not so badly lodged in the said town but that many a great lord would have been content and honoured to have such a lodging. His house faced several streets, in one of which was a little postern door, opposite to which lived a good comrade of his, who had a pretty wife, still young and charming.
Both before and after death freed him from the bonds of marriage, the good citizen mentioned in this story wasn’t living so poorly in the town that many a nobleman wouldn’t have been pleased and proud to have such a place. His house faced several streets, one of which had a small back door, across from which lived a good friend of his who had a lovely wife, still young and charming.
And, as is customary, her eyes, the archers of the heart, shot so many arrows into the said citizen, that unless he found some present remedy, he felt his case was no less than mortal.
And, as usual, her eyes, the archers of the heart, shot so many arrows into that citizen that unless he found some quick fix, he felt his situation was nothing short of deadly.
To more surely prevent such a fate, he found many and subtle manners of making the good comrade, the husband of the said quean, his private and familiar friend, so, that few of the dinners, suppers, banquets, baths, and other such amusements took place, either in the hotel or elsewhere, without his company. And of such favours his comrade was very proud, and also happy.
To definitely avoid that situation, he found many clever ways to make the good friend, the husband of that woman, his close and familiar buddy, so that very few of the dinners, suppers, banquets, baths, and other similar activities happened, either at the hotel or elsewhere, without him joining. And his friend was very proud and happy about such favors.
When our citizen, who was more cunning than a fox, had gained the good-will of his friend, little was needed to win the love of his wife, and in a few days he had worked so much and so well that the gallant lady was fain to hear his case, and to provide a suitable remedy thereto. It remained but to provide time and place; and for this she promised him that, whenever her husband lay abroad for a night, she would advise him thereof.
When our clever citizen, who was smarter than a fox, had won over his friend's goodwill, it took very little to earn his wife's affection. Within a few days, he had made such progress that the charming lady was eager to hear his situation and find a suitable solution. All that was left was to set a time and place; she promised him that whenever her husband was away for the night, she would let him know.
The wished-for day arrived when the husband told his wife that he was going to a chateau some three leagues distant from Valenciennes, and charged her to look after the house and keep within doors, because his business would not permit him to return that night.
The day finally came when the husband told his wife that he was going to a chateau about three leagues away from Valenciennes, and he asked her to take care of the house and stay inside since he wouldn't be back that night.
It need not be asked if she was joyful, though she showed it not either in word, or deed, or otherwise. Her husband had not journeyed a league before the citizen knew that the opportunity had come.
It doesn't need to be asked if she was happy, even though she didn't show it in words, actions, or any other way. Her husband hadn't traveled a mile before the townsman realized that the chance had arrived.
He caused the baths to be brought forth, and the stoves to be heated, and pasties, tarts, and hippocras, and all the rest of God’s good gifts, to be prepared largely and magnificently.
He had the baths set up, the stoves warmed, and pasties, tarts, hippocras, and all of God’s good gifts prepared in abundance and with great splendor.
When evening came, the postern door was unlocked, and she who was expected entered thereby, and God knows if she was not kindly received. I pass over all this.
When evening arrived, the back door was unlocked, and the person we were waiting for came in, and honestly, she was welcomed warmly. I'll skip over all that.
Then they ascended into a chamber, and washed in a bath, by the side of which a good supper was quickly laid and served. And God knows if they drank often and deeply. To speak of the wines and viands would be a waste of time, and, to cut the story short, there was plenty of everything. In this most happy condition passed the great part of this sweet but short night; kisses often given and often returned, until they desired nothing but to go to bed.
Then they went up to a room and took a bath, next to which a nice dinner was quickly prepared and served. And honestly, who knows how often they drank and how much? To talk about the wines and food would just take up time, and to keep it brief, there was more than enough of everything. In this very happy state, they spent most of that sweet but short night, sharing kisses back and forth, until all they wanted was to go to bed.
Whilst they were thus making good cheer, the husband returned from his journey, and knowing nothing of this adventure, knocked loudly at the door of the house. And the company that was in the ante-chamber refused him entrance until he should name his surety.
While they were having a good time, the husband returned from his trip, and unaware of this situation, knocked loudly at the door of the house. The people in the foyer refused to let him in until he named his guarantor.
Then he gave his name loud and clear, and so his good wife and the citizen heard him and knew him. She was so amazed to hear the voice of her husband that her loyal heart almost failed her; and she would have fainted, had not the good citizen and his servants comforted her.
Then he spoke his name loudly and clearly, and his good wife and the citizen recognized him. She was so shocked to hear her husband’s voice that her loyal heart nearly gave out; she would have fainted if the kind citizen and his servants hadn't comforted her.
The good citizen being calm and well advised how to act, made haste to put her to bed, and lay close by her; and charged her well that she should lie close to him and hide her face, so that no one could see it. And that being done as quickly as may be, yet without too much haste, he ordered that the door should be opened. Then his good comrade sprang into the room, thinking to himself that there must be some mystery, else they had not kept him out of the room. And when he saw the table laid with wines and goodly viands, also the bath finely prepared, and the citizen in a handsome bed, well curtained, with a second person by his side, God knows he spoke loudly, and praised the good cheer of his neighbour. He called him rascal, and whore-monger, and drunkard, and many other names, which made those who were in the chamber laugh long and loud; but his wife could not join in the mirth, her face being pressed to the side of her new friend.
The good citizen, remaining calm and knowing what to do, quickly got her to bed and settled in next to her. He strongly advised her to stay close to him and cover her face so no one could see it. Once that was taken care of, although not in a rush, he had the door opened. Then his good friend jumped into the room, wondering what secret they were hiding, since they had kept him out. When he saw the table filled with wine and delicious food, the bath all set up, and the citizen in a nice bed with curtains, alongside another person, he couldn’t help but shout out, praising his neighbor’s hospitality. He called him a scoundrel, a womanizer, a drunk, and many other names, which made everyone in the room laugh heartily; but his wife couldn’t join in the fun, her face pressed against the side of her new friend.
“Ha!” said the husband, “Master whore-monger, you have well hidden from me this good cheer; but, by my faith, though I was not at the feast, you must show me the bride.”
“Ha!” said the husband, “You master of indulgence, you have really kept this good news from me; but, I swear, even though I wasn’t at the celebration, you have to show me the bride.”
And with that, holding a candle in his hand, he drew near the bed, and would have withdrawn the coverlet, under which, in fear and silence, lay his most good and perfect wife, when the citizen and his servants prevented him; but he was not content, and would by force, in spite of them all, have laid his hand upon the bed.
And with that, holding a candle in his hand, he approached the bed and was about to pull back the blanket, under which, in fear and silence, lay his wonderfully good and perfect wife, when the citizen and his servants stopped him; but he wasn't satisfied and would have forcefully placed his hand on the bed, ignoring them all.
But he was not master there, and could not have his will, and for good cause, and was fain to be content with a most gracious proposal which was made to him, and which was this, that he should be shown the backside of his wife, and her haunches, and thighs—which were big and white, and moreover fair and comely—without uncovering and beholding her face.
But he didn't have control there and couldn't have things his way, and for good reason. He had to be satisfied with a very kind proposal that was made to him, which was this: he would be shown the back of his wife, and her hips and thighs—which were large and white, and also beautiful and attractive—without uncovering or seeing her face.
The good comrade, still holding a candle in his hand, gazed for long without saying a word; and when he did speak, it was to praise highly the great beauty of that dame, and he swore by a great oath that he had never seen anything that so much resembled the back parts of his own wife, and that were he not well sure that she was at home at that time, he would have said it was she.
The good comrade, still holding a candle in his hand, stared for a long time without saying anything; and when he finally spoke, it was to highly praise the remarkable beauty of that woman. He swore with a strong oath that he had never seen anything that resembled the back of his own wife so much, and if he weren't completely certain that she was at home at that moment, he would have thought it was her.
She had by this somewhat recovered, and he drew back much disconcerted, but God knows that they all told him, first one and then the other, that he had judged wrongly, and spoken against the honour of his wife, and that this was some other woman, as he would afterwards see for himself.
She had somewhat recovered by this point, and he stepped back, feeling quite upset, but God knows everyone kept telling him, one after another, that he had misjudged and spoken against his wife's honor, and that this was some other woman, as he would later see for himself.
To restore him to good humour, after they had thus abused his eyes, the citizen ordered that they should make him sit at the table, where he drowned his suspicions by eating and drinking of what was left of the supper, whilst they in the bed were robbing him of his honour.
To get him in a better mood after they had messed with his feelings, the citizen had them make him sit at the table, where he drowned his suspicions by eating and drinking what was left of dinner, while they in the bed were stealing his dignity.
The time came to leave, and he said good night to the citizen and his companions, and begged they would let him leave by the postern door, that he might the sooner return home. But the citizen replied that he knew not then where to find the key; he thought also that the lock was so rusted that they could not open the door, which they rarely if ever used. He was content therefore to leave by the front gate, and make a long detour to reach his house, and whilst the servants of the citizen led him to the door, the good wife was quickly on her feet, and in a short time, clad in a simple sark, with her corset on her arm, and come to the postern. She made but one bound to her house, where she awaited her husband (who came by a longer way) well-prepared as to the manner in which she should receive him.
The time came to leave, and he said goodnight to the citizen and his friends, asking if he could exit through the back door so he could get home faster. But the citizen replied that he didn't know where the key was and thought the lock was so rusted that they couldn't open the door since they rarely used it. So, he agreed to leave through the front gate and take a long route to get home. While the citizen's servants led him to the door, the good wife quickly got up and shortly after, dressed in a simple shift with her corset under her arm, went to the back door. She made a quick dash to her house, where she waited for her husband (who took a longer way) well-prepared for how she would greet him.
Soon came our man, and seeing still a light in the house, knocked at the door loudly; and this good wife, who was pretending to clean the house, and had a besom in her hands, asked — what she knew well; “Who is there?”
Soon our man arrived, and noticing that there was still a light on in the house, knocked loudly at the door. The good wife, who was pretending to clean and held a broom in her hands, asked — as she already knew — "Who is there?"
And he replied; “It is your husband.”
And he replied, "It's your husband."
“My husband!” said she. “My husband is not here! He is not in the town!”
“My husband!” she exclaimed. “My husband isn’t here! He’s not in town!”
With that he knocked again, and cried, “Open the door! I am your husband.”
With that, he knocked again and shouted, “Open the door! I’m your husband.”
“I know my husband well,” quoth she, “and it is not his custom to return home so late at night, when he is in the town. Go away, and do not knock here at this hour.”
“I know my husband well,” she said, “and it’s not usual for him to come home this late at night when he’s in town. Go away, and don’t knock here at this hour.”
But he knocked all the more, and called her by name once or twice. Yet she pretended not to know him, and asked why he came at that hour, but for all reply he said nothing but, “Open! Open!”
But he knocked even harder and called her name a couple of times. Still, she acted like she didn’t recognize him and asked why he was coming at that time. In response, he only said, “Open! Open!”
“Open!” said she. “What! are you still there you rascally whore-monger? By St. Mary, I would rather see you drown than come in here! Go! and sleep as badly as you please in the place where you came from.”
“Open!” she said. “What! Are you still there, you deceitful jerk? By St. Mary, I’d rather see you drown than come in here! Go! And sleep however you want in the place you came from.”
Then her good husband grew angry, and thundered against the door as though he would knock the house down, and threatened to beat his wife, such was his rage,—of which she had not great fear; but at length, because of the noise he made, and that she might the better speak her mind to him, she opened the door, and when he entered, God knows whether he did not see an angry face, and have a warm greeting. For when her tongue found words from a heart overcharged with anger and indignation, her language was as sharp as well-ground Guingant razors.
Then her husband got really angry and pounded on the door like he was trying to bring the house down, threatening to hit her out of rage—though she wasn't too scared. But eventually, because of all the noise he was making and wanting to talk to him more clearly, she opened the door. When he came in, who knows if he saw a furious expression and got a warm welcome. Because when she finally spoke, her words came out from a heart full of anger and resentment, and her language was as sharp as well-honed razors.
And, amongst other things, she reproached him that he had wickedly pretended a journey in order that he might try her, and that he was a coward and a recreant, unworthy to have such a wife as she was.
And, among other things, she accused him of having deceitfully pretended to go on a trip just to test her, and that he was a coward and a traitor, unworthy of having a wife like her.
Our good comrade, though he had been angry, saw how wrong he had been, and restrained his wrath, and the indignation that in his heart he had conceived when he was standing outside the door was turned aside. So he said, to excuse himself, and to satisfy his wife, that he had returned from his journey because he had forgotten a letter concerning the object of his going.
Our good friend, even though he had been angry, realized how wrong he was and calmed himself down. The anger he had felt while standing outside the door faded away. To excuse himself and reassure his wife, he claimed that he came back from his trip because he had forgotten a letter related to the reason for his journey.
Pretending not to believe him, she invented more stories, and charged him with having frequented taverns and bagnios, and other improper and dissolute resorts, and that he behaved as no respectable man should, and she cursed the hour in which she had made his acquaintance, and doubly cursed the day she became his wife.
Pretending not to believe him, she made up more stories and accused him of hanging out at bars, brothels, and other immoral places, claiming he acted in ways no respectable man should. She regretted the moment she met him and even more so the day she became his wife.
The poor man, much grieved, seeing his wife more troubled than he liked, knew not what to say. And his suspicions being removed, he drew near her, weeping and falling upon his knees and made the following fine speech.
The poor man, deeply sad, noticing that his wife was more upset than he wanted her to be, didn’t know what to say. Once his doubts were cleared, he approached her, crying and dropping to his knees, and delivered the following heartfelt speech.
“My most dear companion, and most loyal wife, I beg and pray of you to remove from your heart the wrath you have conceived against me, and pardon me for all that I have done against you. I own my fault, I see my error. I have come now from a place where they made good cheer, and where, I am ashamed to say, I fancied I recognised you, at which I was much displeased. And so I wrongfully and causelessly suspected you to be other than a good woman, of which I now repent bitterly, and pray of you to forgive me, and pardon my folly.”
“My dearest companion and most loyal wife, I ask you to let go of the anger you've felt towards me and forgive me for everything I’ve done to hurt you. I acknowledge my mistake and I see where I went wrong. I’ve just come back from a place where people were having a good time, and I’m embarrassed to admit that I thought I saw you there, which upset me greatly. Because of that, I unjustly and entirely wrongfully suspected you of being anything less than a wonderful woman, and I deeply regret it. I sincerely ask for your forgiveness and hope you can overlook my foolishness.”
The good woman, seeing her husband so contrite, showed no great anger.
The good woman, seeing her husband so remorseful, didn’t show much anger.
“What?” said she, “You have come from filthy houses of ill-fame, and you dare to think that your honest wife would be seen in such places?”
“What?” she said, “You’ve been in those seedy places, and you actually think your faithful wife would be seen in public like that?”
“No, no, my dear, I know you would not. For God’s sake, say no more about it.” said the good man, and repeated his aforesaid request.
“No, no, my dear, I know you wouldn’t. For God’s sake, don’t say anything more about it,” said the good man, and repeated his earlier request.
She, seeing his contrition, ceased her reproaches, and little by little regained her composure, and with much ado pardoned him, after he had made a hundred thousand oaths and promises to her who had so wronged him. And from that time forth she often, without fear or regret, passed the said postern, nor were her escapades discovered by him who was most concerned. And that suffices for the first story.
She saw his remorse and stopped criticizing him. Gradually, she regained her calm and, after he made countless vows and promises to her for how he had wronged her, she finally forgave him. From that point on, she frequently passed through that door without any fear or guilt, and her adventures went unnoticed by the one who cared the most. And that’s enough for the first story.

STORY THE SECOND — THE MONK-DOCTOR.
By Monseigneur
The second story, related by Duke Philip, is of a young girl who had piles, who put out the only eye he had of a Cordelier monk who was healing her, and of the lawsuit that followed thereon.
The second story, shared by Duke Philip, is about a young girl who had hemorrhoids, and she ended up causing the Cordelier monk who was trying to heal her to lose his only eye, along with the lawsuit that followed.
In the chief town of England, called London, which is much resorted to by many folks, there lived, not long ago, a rich and powerful man who was a merchant and citizen, who beside his great wealth and treasures, was enriched by the possession of a fair daughter, whom God had given him over and above his substance, and who for goodness, prettiness, and gentleness, surpassed all others of her time, and who when she was fifteen was renowned for her virtue and beauty.
In the main city of England, known as London, which is often visited by many people, there lived not too long ago a wealthy and influential man who was a merchant and a citizen. Along with his considerable wealth and riches, he was blessed with a beautiful daughter, given to him by God along with his fortune. She was known for her goodness, beauty, and kindness, and at the age of fifteen, she was famous for her virtue and attractiveness.
God knows that many folk of good position desired and sought for her good grace by all the divers manners used by lovers,—which was no small pleasure to her father and mother, and increased their ardent and paternal affection for their beloved daughter.
God knows that many people of good standing wanted and sought her favor in all the different ways that lovers do—which greatly pleased her father and mother and deepened their passionate and parental love for their cherished daughter.
But it happened that, either by the permission of God, or that Fortune willed and ordered it so, being envious and discontented at the prosperity of this beautiful girl, or of her parents, or all of them,—or may be from some secret and natural cause that I leave to doctors and philosophers to determine, that she was afflicted with an unpleasant and dangerous disease which is commonly called piles.
But it happened that, either by God's permission or by some twist of fate, feeling jealous and dissatisfied with the success of this beautiful girl, or her parents, or maybe all of them—possibly due to some hidden natural cause I'll leave to doctors and philosophers to figure out—that she was struck with an unpleasant and dangerous condition commonly known as hemorrhoids.
The worthy family was greatly troubled when they found the fawn they so dearly loved, set on by the sleuth-hounds and beagles of this unpleasant disease, which had, moreover, attacked its prey in a dangerous place. The poor girl—utterly cast down by this great misfortune,—could do naught else than weep and sigh. Her grief-stricken mother was much troubled; and her father, greatly vexed, wrung his hands, and tore his hair in his rage at this fresh misfortune.
The family was deeply upset when they found the fawn they loved so much was attacked by the hunting dogs and beagles of this terrible disease, which had also targeted it in a risky spot. The poor girl—completely devastated by this terrible misfortune—could only weep and sigh. Her grief-stricken mother was very troubled; and her father, extremely frustrated, wrung his hands and pulled his hair in anger over this new disaster.
Need I say that all the pride of that household was suddenly cast down to the ground, and in one moment converted into bitter and great grief.
Need I say that all the pride of that household was suddenly brought low and, in an instant, turned into deep and overwhelming sorrow.
The relations, friends, and neighbours of the much-enduring family came to visit and comfort the damsel; but little or nothing might they profit her, for the poor girl was more and more attacked and oppressed by that disease.
The relatives, friends, and neighbors of the long-suffering family came to visit and support the girl, but they could do little to help her, as she was becoming increasingly afflicted and overwhelmed by that illness.
Then came a matron who had much studied that disease, and she turned and re-turned the suffering patient, this way, and that way, to her great pain and grief, God knows, and made a medicine of a hundred thousand sorts of herbs, but it was no good; the disease continued to get worse, so there was no help but to send for all the doctors of the city and round about, and for the poor girl to discover unto them her most piteous case.
Then a nurse showed up who had studied that illness a lot, and she examined the suffering patient from every angle, causing her great pain and distress, as God knows, and made a remedy from a hundred thousand different herbs, but it didn’t work; the illness kept getting worse, so there was no choice but to call for all the doctors in the city and nearby, and for the poor girl to reveal her awful situation to them.
There came Master Peter, Master John, Master This, Master That—as many doctors as you would, who all wished to see the patient together, and uncover that portion of her body where this cursed disease, the piles had, alas, long time concealed itself.
There came Master Peter, Master John, and a bunch of others—so many doctors you could imagine—who all wanted to see the patient at the same time and expose the part of her body where this awful disease, the piles, had sadly been hidden for so long.
The poor girl, as much cast down and grieved as though she were condemned to die, would in no wise agree or permit that her affliction should be known; and would rather have died than shown such a secret place to the eyes of any man.
The poor girl, feeling as low and heartbroken as if she were sentenced to death, absolutely refused to let anyone know about her suffering; she would rather die than reveal such a private matter to anyone.
This obstinacy though endured not long, for her father and her mother came unto her, and remonstrated with her many times,—saying that she might be the cause of her own death, which was no small sin; and many other matters too long to relate here.
This stubbornness didn’t last long, as her father and mother came to her and advised her repeatedly, saying she could cause her own death, which was quite a serious sin; and many other things too lengthy to explain here.
Finally, rather to obey her father and mother than from fear of death, the poor girl allowed herself to be bound and laid on a couch, head downwards, and her body so uncovered that the physicians might see clearly the seat of the disease which troubled her.
Finally, rather than out of fear of death, the poor girl chose to obey her father and mother. She allowed herself to be tied up and laid on a couch, face down, with her body exposed so that the doctors could clearly see the source of her illness.
They gave orders what was to be done, and sent apothecaries with clysters, powders, ointments, and whatsoever else seemed good unto them; and she took all that they sent, in order that she might recover her health.
They gave orders on what needed to be done and sent pharmacists with enemas, powders, ointments, and anything else they thought would help; and she took everything they sent to try to regain her health.
But all was of no avail, for no remedy that the said physicians could apply helped to heal the distressing malady from which she suffered, nor could they find aught in their books, until at last the poor girl, what with grief and pain was more dead than alive, and this grief and great weakness lasted many days.
But it was all for nothing because none of the treatments the doctors tried helped to heal the painful illness she was suffering from, nor could they find anything in their books. Eventually, the poor girl, overwhelmed by grief and pain, felt more dead than alive, and this grief and extreme weakness continued for many days.
And whilst the father and mother, relations, and neighbours sought for aught that might alleviate their daughter’s sufferings, they met with an old Cordelier monk, who was blind of one eye, and who in his time had seen many things, and had dabbled much in medicine, therefore his presence was agreeable to the relations of the patient, and he having gazed at the diseased part at his leisure, boasted much that he could cure her.
And while the father and mother, relatives, and neighbors looked for anything that could ease their daughter’s suffering, they came across an old Cordelier monk who was blind in one eye. He had seen a lot in his time and had dabbled in medicine, so his presence was welcome to the patient’s family. After examining the affected area at his leisure, he confidently claimed that he could cure her.
You may fancy that he was most willingly heard, and that all the grief-stricken assembly, from whose hearts all joy had been banished, hoped that the result would prove as he had promised.
You might think that he was eagerly listened to, and that the grieving crowd, from whose hearts all joy had been taken, hoped that the outcome would be as he promised.
Then he left, and promised that he would return the next day, provided and furnished with a drug of such virtue, that it would at once remove the great pain and martyrdom which tortured and annoyed the poor patient.
Then he left, promising to come back the next day with a remedy so powerful that it would instantly relieve the intense pain and suffering that tormented the poor patient.
The night seemed over-long, whilst waiting for the wished-for morrow; nevertheless, the long hours passed, and our worthy Cordelier kept his promise, and came to the patient at the hour appointed. You may guess that he was well and joyously received; and when the time came when he was to heal the patient, they placed her as before on a couch, with her backside covered with a fair white cloth of embroidered damask, having, where her malady was, a hole pierced in it through which the Cordelier might arrive at the said place.
The night felt way too long while waiting for the desired tomorrow; however, the hours dragged on, and our good Cordelier kept his promise and arrived for the patient at the scheduled time. It's easy to imagine he was warmly and happily welcomed, and when it was time for him to treat the patient, they laid her on a couch like before, with her backside covered by a nice white cloth of embroidered damask. There was a hole in the fabric over the area of her ailment so the Cordelier could reach it.
He gazed at the seat of the disease, first from one side, then from the other: and anon he would touch it gently with his finger, or inspect the tube by which he meant to blow in the powder which was to heal her, or anon would step back and inspect the diseased parts, and it seemed as though he could never gaze enough.
He looked at the source of the illness, first from one side, then from the other. Occasionally, he would softly touch it with his finger, or examine the tube he intended to use to blow in the powder that would cure her. Then he would step back to look at the affected areas, and it seemed like he could never look enough.
At last he took the powder in his left hand, poured upon a small flat dish, and in the other hand the tube, which he filled with the said powder, and as he gazed most attentively and closely through the opening at the seat of the painful malady of the poor girl, she could not contain herself, seeing the strange manner in which the Cordelier gazed at her with his one eye, but a desire to burst out laughing came upon her, though she restrained herself as long as she could.
At last, he took the powder in his left hand, poured it onto a small flat dish, and filled the tube with the powder in his other hand. As he stared intently through the opening at the source of the poor girl's pain, she couldn't help but notice the odd way the Cordelier was looking at her with his one eye. She felt a strong urge to laugh, but she held it in for as long as she could.
But it came to pass, alas! that the laugh thus held back was converted into a f—t, the wind of which caught the powder, so that the greater part of it was blown into the face and into the eye of the good Cordelier, who, feeling the pain, dropped quickly both plate and tube, and almost fell backwards, so much was he frightened. And when he came to himself, he quickly put his hand to his eye, complaining loudly, and saying that he was undone, and in danger to lose the only good eye he had.
But it happened, unfortunately, that the laugh he was holding back turned into a fart, the force of which blew the powder, so that most of it got into the face and eye of the poor monk. Feeling the sting, he quickly dropped both the plate and the tube, nearly falling backward from fright. When he regained his composure, he quickly put his hand to his eye, complaining loudly and saying that he was ruined and in danger of losing his only good eye.
Nor did he lie, for in a few days, the powder which was of a corrosive nature, destroyed and ate away his eye, so that he became, and remained, blind.
Nor did he lie, because in a few days, the corrosive powder damaged and eroded his eye, causing him to become and stay blind.
Then he caused himself to be led one day to the house where he had met with this sad mischance, and spoke to the master of the house, to whom he related his pitiful case, demanding, as was his right, that there should be granted to him such amends as his condition deserved, in order that he might live honourably.
Then he had himself taken one day to the house where he had experienced this unfortunate event and spoke to the owner of the house, sharing his unfortunate situation and asking, as was his right, that he be compensated in a way that reflected his circumstances, so that he could live with dignity.
The merchant replied that though the misadventure greatly vexed him, he was in nowise the cause of it, nor could he in any way be charged with it, but that he would, out of pity and charity, give him some money, and though the Cordelier had undertaken to cure his daughter and had not so done, would give him as much as he would if she had been restored to health, though not forced to do so.
The merchant replied that even though the mishap annoyed him greatly, he was in no way responsible for it, nor could he be blamed for it. However, out of compassion and kindness, he would give him some money, and even though the monk had promised to cure his daughter but had not followed through, he would give him as much as he would if she had been healed, although he wasn't required to do so.
The Cordelier was not content with this offer, but required that he should be kept for the rest of his life, seeing that the merchant’s daughter had blinded him, and that in the presence of many people, and thereby he was deprived from ever again performing Mass or any of the services of the Holy Church, or studying what learned men had written concerning the Holy Scriptures, and thus could no longer serve as a preacher; which would be his destruction, for he would be a beggar and without means, save alms, and these he could no longer obtain.
The Cordelier was not satisfied with this offer but insisted that he should be taken care of for the rest of his life, considering that the merchant’s daughter had blinded him in front of many people. This meant he could no longer perform Mass or any of the services of the Holy Church, nor could he study what scholars had written about the Holy Scriptures. As a result, he could no longer serve as a preacher, which would lead to his downfall, leaving him a beggar without means, relying only on charity, which he could no longer receive.
But all that he could say was of no avail, and he could get no other answer than that given. So he cited the merchant before the Parliament of the said city of London, which called upon the aforesaid merchant to appear. When the day came, the Cordelier’s case was stated by a lawyer well-advised as to what he should say, and God knows that many came to the Court to hear this strange trial, which much pleased the lords of the said Parliament, as much for the strangeness of the case as for the allegations and arguments of the parties debating therein, which were not only curious but amusing.
But everything he said was useless, and he got no other answer than the one he had already received. So he brought the merchant before the Parliament of the city of London, which summoned the merchant to appear. When the day arrived, a lawyer who knew exactly what to say presented the Cordelier’s case, and God knows many people came to the Court to witness this unusual trial, which greatly entertained the lords of the Parliament, both for the uniqueness of the case and for the claims and arguments of the parties involved, which were not only intriguing but also entertaining.
To many folk was this strange and amusing case known, and was often adjourned and left undecided by the judges, as is their custom. And so she, who before this was renowned for her beauty, goodness, and gentleness, became notorious through this cursed disease of piles, but was in the end cured, as I have been since told.
To many people, this strange and amusing case was well-known, and it was often put off and left unresolved by the judges, as is their way. And so, she, who was once famous for her beauty, kindness, and gentleness, became infamous because of this awful condition of hemorrhoids, but in the end, she was cured, as I’ve since been told.


STORY THE THIRD — THE SEARCH FOR THE RING. 3
By Monseigneur de la Roche
Of the deceit practised by a knight on a miller’s wife whom he made believe that her front was loose, and fastened it many times. And the miller informed of this, searched for a diamond that the knight’s lady had lost, and found it in her body, as the knight knew afterwards: so he called the miller “fisherman”, and the miller called him “fastener”.
This is the story of a trick a knight played on a miller's wife. He convinced her that her front was loose and secured it multiple times. When the miller found out, he searched for a diamond that the knight's lady had lost and discovered it inside her, as the knight eventually figured out. So, he called the miller “fisherman,” and the miller called him “fastener.”
In the Duchy of Burgundy lived formerly a noble knight, whose name is not mentioned in the present story, who was married to a fair and gentle lady. And near the castle of the said knight lived a miller, also married to a fair young wife.
In the Duchy of Burgundy, there once lived a noble knight, whose name isn't mentioned in this story, who was married to a beautiful and kind lady. And near the knight's castle lived a miller, who was also married to a lovely young wife.
It chanced once, that the knight, to pass the time and enjoy himself, was strolling around his castle, and by the banks of the river on which stood the house and mill of the said miller, who at that time was not at home, but at Dijon or Beaune,—he saw and remarked the wife of the said miller carrying two jars and returning from the river, whither she had been to draw water.
It happened one time that the knight, wanting to pass the time and have some fun, was wandering around his castle, and by the banks of the river where the mill and home of the miller were located. The miller was not home at that moment but was instead in Dijon or Beaune. He noticed the miller's wife carrying two jars as she was coming back from the river, where she had gone to fetch water.
He advanced towards her and saluted her politely, and she, being well-mannered, made him the salutation which belonged to his rank. The knight, finding that the miller’s wife was very fair but had not much sense, drew near to her and said.
He walked up to her and greeted her politely, and she, being well-mannered, returned the greeting that was appropriate for his rank. The knight, noticing that the miller's wife was quite beautiful but not very clever, moved closer to her and said.
“Of a truth, my friend, I see well that you are in ill case, and therefore in great peril.”
“Honestly, my friend, I can see that you’re in a bad situation, and because of that, you’re in serious danger.”
At these words the miller’s wife replied.
At these words, the miller's wife responded.
“Alas, monseigneur, and what shall I do?”
“Alas, my lord, what should I do?”
“Truly, my dear, if you walk thus, your ‘front piece’ is in danger of falling off, and if I am not mistaken, you will not keep it much longer.”
“Honestly, my dear, if you walk like that, your ‘front piece’ is at risk of falling off, and if I'm correct, you won’t have it for much longer.”
The foolish woman, on hearing these words was astonished and vexed;—astonished to think how the knight could know, without seeing, of this unlucky accident, and vexed to think of the loss of the best part of her body, and one that she used well, and her husband also.
The foolish woman, upon hearing these words, was surprised and annoyed;—surprised to realize how the knight could know about this unfortunate event without seeing it, and annoyed at the thought of losing the best part of her body, which she also enjoyed, along with her husband.
She replied; “Alas! sir, what is this you tell me, and how do you know that my ‘front piece’ is in danger of falling off? It seems to keep its place well.”
She replied, “Oh no! Sir, what are you saying, and how do you know that my ‘front piece’ is at risk of falling off? It seems to be staying in place just fine.”
“There, there! my dear,” replied the knight. “Let it suffice that I have told you the truth. You would not be the first to whom such a thing had happened.”
“It's okay, my dear,” the knight replied. “Just know that I'm being honest with you. You wouldn't be the first person this has happened to.”
“Alas, sir,” said she. “I shall be an undone, dishonoured and lost woman; and what will my husband say when he hears of the mischance? He will have no more to do with me.”
“Unfortunately, sir,” she said. “I will be ruined, shamed, and lost; and what will my husband say when he hears about this misfortune? He won't want anything to do with me anymore.”
“Be not discomforted to that degree, my friend; it has not happened yet; besides there is a sure remedy.”
“Don't be too upset about that, my friend; it hasn't happened yet; besides, there's a sure fix.”
When the young woman heard that there was a remedy for her complaint, her blood began to flow again, and she begged the knight for God’s sake that he would teach her what she must do to keep this poor front-piece from falling off. The knight, who was always most courteous and gracious, especially towards the ladies, replied;
When the young woman heard that there was a cure for her problem, she felt a rush of hope and asked the knight, for the love of God, to explain what she needed to do to keep this unfortunate front-piece from falling off. The knight, who was always very polite and kind, especially to women, responded;
“My friend, as you are a good and pretty girl, and I like your husband, I will teach you how to keep your front-piece.”
“My friend, since you’re a good-looking girl and I like your husband, I’ll show you how to take care of your appearance.”
“Alas, sir, I thank you; and certainly you will do a most meritorious work: for it would be better to die than to live without my front-piece. And what ought I to do sir?
“Thank you, sir; you will definitely be doing something admirable. It would be better to die than to live without my front piece. So what should I do, sir?”
“My dear,” he said, “to prevent your front-piece from falling off, you must have it fastened quickly and often.”
“My dear,” he said, “to keep your front piece from falling off, you need to fasten it quickly and often.”
“Fastened, sir? And who will do that? Whom shall I ask to do this for me?”
“Fastened, sir? And who will do that? Who should I ask to handle this for me?”
“I will tell you, my dear,” replied the knight. “And because I warned you of this mischance being so near, and told you of the remedy necessary to obviate the inconveniences which would arise, and which I am sure would not please you,—I am content, in order to further increase the love between us, to fasten your front-piece, and put it in such a good condition that you may safely carry it anywhere, without any fear or doubt that it will ever fall off; for in this matter I am very skilful.”
“I'll tell you, my dear,” replied the knight. “And because I warned you about this mishap being so close and explained the remedy needed to avoid the issues that would come up, which I know you wouldn’t like—I'm happy, in order to strengthen the love between us, to secure your front piece and make sure it's in such good shape that you can carry it anywhere without any worry or doubt that it will ever come loose; I'm quite skilled in this matter.”
It need not be asked whether the miller’s wife was joyful. She employed all the little sense she had to thank the knight. So they walked together, she and the knight, back to the mill, where they were no sooner arrived than the knight kindly began his task, and with a tool that he had, shortly fastened, three or four times, the front-piece of the miller’s wife, who was most pleased and joyous; and after having appointed a day when he might again work at this front-piece, the knight left, and returned quickly to his castle.
It doesn’t need to be said that the miller’s wife was happy. She used all the little sense she had to thank the knight. So they walked together, her and the knight, back to the mill, where, as soon as they arrived, the knight kindly started his task. With a tool he had, he quickly fixed the front-piece of the miller’s wife three or four times, making her very pleased and joyful. After setting a date to come back and work on the front-piece again, the knight left and hurried back to his castle.
On the day named, he went again to the mill, and did his best, in the way above mentioned, to fasten this front-piece; and so well did he work as time went on, that this front-piece was most safely fastened, and held firmly and well in its place.
On the scheduled day, he returned to the mill and did his best, as described earlier, to secure this front piece; and he worked so effectively over time that the front piece was safely fastened and held firmly in place.
Whilst our knight thus fastened the front-piece of the miller’s wife, the miller one day returned from his business, and made good cheer, as also did his wife. And as they were talking over their affairs, this most wise wife said to her husband.
While our knight was fastening the front piece of the miller's wife, the miller one day came back from work and was in good spirits, as was his wife. As they discussed their affairs, this very clever wife said to her husband.
“On my word, we are much indebted to the lord of this town.”
“Honestly, we owe a lot to the lord of this town.”
“Tell me how, and in what manner,” replied the miller.
“Tell me how and in what way,” replied the miller.
“It is quite right that I should tell you, that you may thank him, as indeed you must. The truth is that, whilst you were away, my lord passed by our house one day that I was carrying two pitchers from the river. He saluted me and I did the same to him; and as I walked away, he saw, I know not how, that my front-piece was not held properly, and was in danger of falling off. He kindly told me so, at which I was as astonished and vexed as though the end of the world had come. The good lord who saw me thus lament, took pity on me, and showed me a good remedy for this cursed disaster. And he did still more, which he would not have done for every one, for the remedy of which he told me,—which was to fasten and hold back my front-piece in order to prevent it from dropping off,—he himself applied, which was great trouble to him, and he did it many times because that my case required frequent attention.
“It’s completely fair for me to tell you that you should thank him, and you definitely should. The truth is, while you were away, my lord passed by our house one day when I was carrying two pitchers from the river. He greeted me, and I greeted him back; as I walked away, he somehow noticed that my front piece wasn’t secured properly and was at risk of falling off. He kindly pointed it out, and I was as shocked and annoyed as if the world was coming to an end. The good lord, seeing me so distressed, took pity on me and showed me a good fix for this unfortunate issue. He did even more than that, which he wouldn’t have done for just anyone, because the solution he suggested—securing my front piece to keep it from falling off—he did himself, which was a big effort for him, and he helped multiple times because my situation needed regular attention.”
“What more shall I say? He, has so well performed his work that we can never repay him. By my faith, he has in one day of this week fastened it three times; another day, four times; another day, twice; another day, three times; and he never left me till I was quite cured, and brought to such a condition that my front-piece now holds as well and firmly as that of any woman in our town.”
“What more can I say? He has done his job so well that we can never repay him. I swear, during one day this week, he fixed it three times; on another day, four times; on another day, twice; and on yet another day, three times. He didn't leave me until I was completely healed, and now my front piece is as secure and strong as any woman's in our town.”
The miller, on hearing this adventure, gave no outward sign of what was passing in his mind, but, as though he had been joyful, said to his wife:
The miller, upon hearing this adventure, showed no outward sign of what was going on in his mind, but, as if he were happy, said to his wife:
“I am very glad, my dear, that my lord hath done us this service, and, God willing, when it shall be possible, I will do as much for him. But at any rate, as it is not proper it should be known, take care that you say no word of this to anyone; and also, now that you are cured, you need not trouble my lord any further in this matter.”
“I’m really happy, my dear, that my lord has done us this favor, and, if God allows, when the time is right, I’ll do the same for him. But please, since it’s not appropriate for anyone to know, make sure you don’t mention this to anyone. Also, now that you’re better, you don’t need to bother my lord about this anymore.”
“You have warned me,” replied his wife, “not to say a word about it and that is also what my lord bade me.”
“You told me,” his wife replied, “not to mention it at all, and that’s what my lord instructed me to do too.”
Our miller, who was a good fellow, often thought over the kindness that my lord had done him, and conducted himself so wisely and carefully that the said lord never suspected that he knew how he had been deceived, and imagined that he knew nothing. But alas, his heart and all his thoughts were bent on revenge and how he could repay in like manner the deceit practised on his wife. And at length he bethought himself of a way by which he could, he imagined, repay my lord in butter for his eggs.
Our miller, who was a decent guy, often reflected on the generosity my lord had shown him. He acted so wisely and cautiously that the lord never suspected he was aware of the deception and believed he was clueless. But unfortunately, his heart and all his thoughts were focused on revenge and how he could get back at the lord for the trick played on his wife. Eventually, he came up with a plan where he thought he could pay my lord back in butter for his eggs.
At last, owing to other circumstances, the knight was obliged to mount his horse and say farewell to his wife for a month; at which our miller was in no small degree pleased.
At last, due to other circumstances, the knight had to get on his horse and say goodbye to his wife for a month; our miller was quite pleased about this.
One day, the lady had a desire to bathe, and caused the bath to be brought forth and the stoves to be heated in her private apartments; of which our miller knew soon, because he learned all that went on in the house; so he took a fine pike, that he kept in the ditch near his house, and went to the castle to present it to the lady.
One day, the lady wanted to take a bath, so she had the tub brought in and the stoves heated in her private rooms. Our miller found out about this quickly because he was in the loop about everything that happened in the house. He grabbed a nice pike that he had kept in the ditch near his home and went to the castle to give it to the lady.
None of the waiting-women would he let take the fish, but said that he must present it himself to the lady, or else he would take it back home. At last, because he was well-known to the household, and a good fellow, the lady allowed him to enter whilst she was in her bath.
None of the waiting-women were allowed to take the fish; he insisted that he had to present it himself to the lady, or he would just take it back home. Eventually, since he was well-known to the household and a decent guy, the lady permitted him to come in while she was in her bath.
The miller gave his present, for which the lady thanked him, and caused it to be taken to the kitchen and cooked for supper.
The miller gave his gift, and the lady thanked him for it, then had it taken to the kitchen to be cooked for dinner.
Whilst he was talking, the miller perceived on the edge of the bath, a fine large diamond which she had taken from her finger, fearing lest the water should spoil it. He took it so quietly that no one saw him, and having gained his point, said good night to the lady and her women, and returned to the mill to think over his business.
While he was talking, the miller noticed a large diamond on the edge of the bath that she had taken off her finger, worried that the water might ruin it. He grabbed it so quietly that no one saw him, and after getting what he wanted, he said goodnight to the lady and her attendants, then went back to the mill to think about his business.
The lady, who was making good cheer with her attendants, seeing that it was now very late, and supper-time, left the bath and retired to her bed. And as she was looking at her arms and hands, she saw not the diamond, and she called her women, and asked them where was the diamond, and to whom she had given it. Each said, “It was not to me;”—“Nor to me,”—“Nor to me either.”
The lady, who was enjoying herself with her attendants, realized it was very late and dinner time, so she left the bath and went to her bed. While looking at her arms and hands, she noticed the diamond was missing, and she called her women to ask where the diamond was and to whom she had given it. Each replied, “Not to me;”—“Nor to me,”—“Nor to me either.”
They searched inside and outside the bath, and everywhere, but it was no good, they could not find it. The search for this diamond lasted a long time, without their finding any trace of it, which caused the lady much vexation, because it had been unfortunately lost in her chamber, and also because my lord had given it to her the day of their betrothal, and she held it very precious. They did not know whom to suspect nor whom to ask, and much sorrow prevailed in the household.
They searched in and out of the bath and everywhere else, but it was no use; they couldn't find it. The search for the diamond dragged on for a long time without any sign of it, which upset the lady greatly because it had accidentally been lost in her room. It was also precious to her since my lord had given it to her on their engagement day. They were unsure who to suspect or ask, and there was a lot of sadness in the household.
Then one of the women bethought herself, and said.
Then one of the women remembered something and said.
“No one entered the room but ourselves and the miller; it seems right that he should be sent for.”
“No one came into the room except us and the miller; it feels appropriate for him to be called in.”
He was sent for, and came. The lady who was much vexed, asked the miller if he had not seen her diamond. He, being as ready to lie as another is to tell the truth, answered boldly, and asked if the lady took him for a thief? To which she replied gently;
He was summoned and arrived. The lady, who was quite upset, asked the miller if he had seen her diamond. He, as quick to lie as anyone else is to speak the truth, answered confidently and asked if the lady thought he was a thief. She replied calmly;
“Certainly not, miller; it would be no theft if you had for a joke taken away my diamond.”
“Definitely not, miller; it wouldn’t be stealing if you had just taken my diamond as a joke.”
“Madame,” said the miller, “I give you my word that I know nothing about your diamond.”
“Ma'am,” said the miller, “I swear I have no idea about your diamond.”
Then were they all much vexed, and my lady especially, so that she could not refrain from weeping tears in great abundance at the loss of this trinket. They all sorrowfully considered what was to be done. One said that it must be in the chamber, and another said that they had searched everywhere, and that it was impossible it should be there or they would have found it, as it was easily seen.
Then they were all very upset, especially my lady, who couldn't help but cry a lot over the loss of this trinket. They all sadly thought about what to do next. One person said it had to be in the room, while another argued that they had looked everywhere and it couldn’t possibly be there, or they would have found it since it was easy to see.
The miller asked the lady if she had it when she entered the bath; and she replied, yes.
The miller asked the lady if she had it when she went into the bath, and she answered, yes.
“If it be so, certainly, madam, considering the diligence you have made in searching for it, and without finding it, the affair is very strange. Nevertheless, it seems to me that if there is any man who could give advice how it should be found, I am he, and because I would not that my secret should be discovered and known to many people, it would be expedient that I should speak to you alone.”
“If that’s the case, then, ma'am, given how hard you’ve looked for it without any luck, this situation is quite unusual. Still, I believe that if there’s anyone who can offer guidance on how to find it, it’s me. And since I prefer that my secret doesn’t get out to too many people, I think it would be best for us to talk privately.”
“That is easily managed,” said the lady. So her attendants left, but, as they were leaving, Dames Jehanne, Isabeau, and Katherine said,
“That’s easy to handle,” said the lady. So her attendants left, but as they were going, Dames Jehanne, Isabeau, and Katherine said,
“Ah, miller, you will be a clever man if you bring back this diamond.”
“Hey, miller, you'll be a smart guy if you bring back this diamond.”
“I don’t say that I am over-clever,” replied the miller, “but I venture to declare that if it is possible to find it I am the man to do so.”
“I’m not saying I’m super smart,” replied the miller, “but I can confidently say that if it can be found, I’m the one to do it.”
When he saw that he was alone with the lady, he told her that he believed seriously, that as she had the diamond when she entered the bath, that it must have fallen from her finger and entered her body, seeing that there was no one who could have stolen it.
When he realized he was alone with the lady, he said he seriously believed that since she had the diamond when she went into the bath, it must have slipped off her finger and gone into her body, since there was no one else around who could have taken it.
And that he might hasten to find it, he made the lady-get upon her bed, which she would have willingly refused if she could have done otherwise.
And to speed things up, he got the lady to lie on her bed, which she would have gladly declined if she had any other option.
After he had uncovered her, he pretended to look here and there, and said,
After he had revealed her, he acted like he was searching around and said,
“Certainly, madam, the diamond has entered your body.”
“Of course, ma'am, the diamond has entered your body.”
“Do you say, miller, that you have seen it?”
“Do you really say, miller, that you’ve seen it?”
“Truly, yes.”
“Definitely, yes.”
“Alas!” said she, “and how can it be got out?”
“Wow!” she said, “and how can we get it out?”
“Very easily, madam. I doubt not to succeed if it please you.”
“Very easily, ma’am. I have no doubt I’ll succeed if that’s alright with you.”
“May God help you! There is nothing that I would not do to get it again,” said the lady, “or to advance you, good miller.”
“May God help you! There's nothing I wouldn't do to get it back,” said the lady, “or to help you out, good miller.”
The miller placed the lady on the bed, much in the same position as the lord had placed his wife when he fastened her front-piece, and with a like tool was the search for the diamond made.
The miller laid the lady on the bed, similar to how the lord had positioned his wife when he secured her front-piece, and with a similar tool, the search for the diamond was conducted.
Whilst resting after the first and second search that the miller made for the diamond, the lady asked him if he had not felt it, and he said, yes, at which she was very joyful, and begged that he would seek until he had found it.
While resting after the first and second searches the miller had made for the diamond, the lady asked him if he had felt it, and he said yes, which made her very happy, and she urged him to keep searching until he found it.
To cut matters short, the good miller did so well that he restored to the lady her beautiful diamond, which caused great joy throughout the house, and never did miller receive so much honour and advancement as the lady and her maids bestowed upon him.
To make a long story short, the miller did such a great job that he returned the lady her beautiful diamond, which brought immense joy throughout the house, and he received more honor and rewards from the lady and her maids than he ever had before.
The good miller, who was high in the good graces of the lady after the much-desired conclusion of his great enterprise, left the house and went home, without boasting to his wife of his recent adventure, though he was more joyful over it than though he had gained the whole world.
The good miller, who had won the favor of the lady after successfully completing his significant endeavor, left the house and headed home, without bragging to his wife about his recent adventure, even though he felt happier about it than if he had gained the entire world.
A short time after, thank God, the knight returned to his castle, and was kindly received and humbly welcomed by the lady, who whilst they were enjoying themselves in bed, told him of the most wonderful adventure of the diamond, and how it was fished out of her body by the miller; and, to cut matters short, related the process, fashion, and manner employed by the said miller in his search for the diamond, which hardly gave her husband much joy, but he reflected that the miller had paid him back in his own coin.
A little while later, thank God, the knight came back to his castle and was warmly greeted and humbly welcomed by the lady. While they were enjoying their time in bed, she shared the incredible story of the diamond and how the miller had extracted it from her body. To get to the point, she explained the methods and techniques the miller used in his search for the diamond, which did not bring her husband much happiness. However, he thought about how the miller had returned the favor in kind.
The first time he met the good miller, he saluted him coldly, and said,
The first time he met the good miller, he greeted him coolly and said,
“God save you! God save you, good diamond-searcher!”
“God save you! God save you, good diamond seeker!”
To which the good miller replied,
To which the good miller responded,
“God save you! God save you, fastener of front-pieces!”
“God save you! God save you, fastener of front covers!”
“By our Lady, you speak truly,” said the knight. “Say nothing about me, and I will say nothing about you.”
“By my lady, you’re right,” said the knight. “Don't mention me, and I won’t mention you.”
The miller was satisfied, and never spoke of it again; nor did the knight either, so far as I know.
The miller was happy and never mentioned it again; nor did the knight, as far as I know.


STORY THE FOURTH — THE ARMED CUCKOLD. 4
By Monseigneur
The fourth tale is of a Scotch archer who was in love with a fair and gentle dame, the wife of a mercer, who, by her husband’s orders appointed a day for the said Scot to visit her, who came and treated her as he wished, the said mercer being hid by the side of the bed, where he could see and hear all.
The fourth story is about a Scottish archer who was in love with a beautiful and kind woman, the wife of a merchant. Her husband set up a specific day for the Scot to visit her. When he arrived, he treated her as he pleased while the merchant hid by the side of the bed, where he could see and hear everything.
When the king was lately in the city of Tours, a Scottish gentleman, an archer of his bodyguard, was greatly enamoured of a beautiful and gentle damsel married to a mercer; and when he could find time and place, related to her his sad case, but received no favourable reply,—at which he was neither content nor joyous. Nevertheless, as he was much in love, he relaxed not the pursuit, but besought her so eagerly, that the damsel, wishing to drive him away for good and all, told him that she would inform her husband of the dishonourable and damnable proposals made to her,—which at length she did.
When the king was recently in the city of Tours, a Scottish gentleman, an archer in his bodyguard, fell deeply in love with a beautiful and kind young woman who was married to a merchant. Whenever he found the chance, he shared his sad story with her, but she didn't respond positively, which left him neither satisfied nor happy. However, since he was so in love, he didn't give up on pursuing her. He pleaded with her so passionately that the young woman, wanting to get rid of him for good, told him that she would inform her husband about the dishonorable and shameful advances he was making toward her—which she eventually did.
The husband,—a good and wise man, honourable and valiant, as you will see presently,—was very angry to think that the Scot would dishonour him and his fair wife. And that he might avenge himself without trouble, he commanded his wife that if the Scot should accost her again, she should appoint a meeting on a certain day, and, if he were so foolish as to come, he would buy his pleasure dearly.
The husband—a good and wise man, honorable and brave, as you’ll see soon—was really angry at the thought that the Scot would dishonor him and his beautiful wife. To take revenge without hassle, he instructed his wife that if the Scot approached her again, she should arrange to meet him on a specific day, and if he was foolish enough to show up, he would pay dearly for his pleasure.
The good wife, to obey her husband’s will, did as she was told. The poor amorous Scot, who spent his time in passing the house, soon saw the fair mercer, and when he had humbly saluted her, he besought her love so earnestly, and desired that she would listen to his final piteous prayer, and if she would, never should woman be more loyally served and obeyed if she would but grant his most humble and reasonable request.
The good wife, to follow her husband's wishes, did what she was asked. The poor, lovesick Scot, who often walked by her house, soon noticed the lovely merchant. After humbly greeting her, he earnestly pleaded for her love, asking her to hear his heartfelt appeal. If she agreed, he promised that no woman would be more loyally served and treated well than she would, simply by granting his humble and reasonable request.
The fair mercer, remembering the lesson that her husband had given her, finding the opportunity propitious, after many subterfuges and excuses, told the Scot that he could come to her chamber on the following evening, where he could talk to her more secretly, and she would give him what he desired.
The kind merchant, recalling the lesson her husband taught her, seizing the right moment after many tricks and excuses, told the Scot that he could come to her room the next evening, where they could talk more privately, and she would give him what he wanted.
You may guess that she was greatly thanked, and her words listened to with pleasure and obeyed by her lover, who left his lady feeling more joyous than ever he had in his life.
You might think that she received a lot of gratitude, and everyone enjoyed listening to her words, which were followed by her partner, who left his woman feeling happier than she ever had in her life.
When the husband returned home, he was told of all the words and deeds of the Scot, and how he was to come on the morrow to the lady’s chamber.
When the husband got home, he was informed about everything the Scot had said and done, and that he was supposed to come to the lady's room the next day.
“Let him come,” said the husband. “Should he undertake such a mad business I will make him, before he leaves, see and confess the evil he has done, as an example to other daring and mad fools like him.”
“Let him come,” said the husband. “If he wants to take on such a crazy venture, I’ll make sure he sees and admits the harm he’s done before he leaves, as a lesson to other bold and reckless fools like him.”
The evening of the next day drew near,—much to the joy of the amorous Scot, who wished to see and enjoy the person of his lady;—and much also to the joy of the good mercer who was desiring a great vengeance to be taken on the person of the Scot who wished to replace him in the marriage bed; but not much to the taste of his fair wife, who expected that her obedience to her husband would lead to a serious fight.
The evening of the next day approached, much to the delight of the lovestruck Scot, eager to see and be with his lady; and also to the pleasure of the kind mercer, who was looking forward to getting revenge on the Scot who wanted to take his place in the marriage bed; but not so much to the liking of his beautiful wife, who feared that her obedience to her husband would result in a serious confrontation.
All prepared themselves; the mercer put on a big, old, heavy suit of armour, donned his helmet and gauntlets, and armed himself with a battle-axe. Like a true champion, he took up his post early, and as he had no tent in which to await his enemy, placed himself behind a curtain by the side of the bed, where he was so well-hidden that he could not be perceived.
All got ready; the merchant put on a large, old, heavy suit of armor, strapped on his helmet and gauntlets, and grabbed a battle-axe. Like a true champion, he took his position early, and since he had no tent to wait for his enemy in, he hid himself behind a curtain next to the bed, where he was so well-concealed that no one could see him.
The lover, sick with desire, knowing the longed-for hour was now at hand, set out for the house of the mercer, but he did not forget to take his big, good, strong two-handed sword; and when he was within the house, the lady went up to her chamber without showing any fear, and he followed her quietly. And when he came within the room, he asked the lady if she were alone? To which she replied casually, and with some confusion, that she was.
The lover, overwhelmed with desire, knowing that the anticipated moment was finally here, made his way to the mercer's house, but he remembered to bring his big, strong two-handed sword with him. When he entered the house, the lady went up to her room without any hesitation, and he followed her quietly. Once he was in the room, he asked her if she was alone. She casually replied, a bit flustered, that she was.
“Tell me the truth,” said the Scot. “Is not your husband here?”
“Tell me the truth,” said the Scot. “Isn't your husband here?”
“No,” said she.
“No,” she said.
“Well! let him come! By Saint Aignan, if he should come, I would split his skull to the teeth. By God! if there were three of them I should not fear them. I should soon master them!”
“Well! Let him come! By Saint Aignan, if he does come, I would crack his skull to the teeth. By God! If there were three of them, I wouldn't be afraid of them. I would handle them quickly!”
After these wicked words, he drew his big, good sword, and brandished it three or four times; then laid it on the bed by his side.
After saying those evil words, he took out his large, trusted sword and waved it around three or four times; then he laid it down on the bed next to him.
With that he kissed and cuddled her, and did much more at his leisure and convenience, without the poor coward by the side of the bed, who was greatly afraid he should be killed, daring to show himself.
With that, he kissed and embraced her, and did a lot more at his own pace and convenience, without the poor coward by the side of the bed, who was really scared he might get killed, daring to show himself.
Our Scot, after this adventure, took leave of the lady for a while, and thanked her as he ought for her great courtesy and kindness, and went his way.
Our Scot, after this adventure, said goodbye to the lady for a bit and thanked her properly for her great kindness and generosity before going on his way.
As soon as the valiant man of arms knew that the Scot was out of the house, he came out of his hiding place, so frightened that he could scarcely speak, and commenced to upbraid his wife for having let the archer do his pleasure on her. To which she replied that it was his fault, as he had made her appoint a meeting.
As soon as the brave soldier realized the Scot was out of the house, he came out of his hiding spot, so scared he could barely talk, and started to scold his wife for letting the archer have his way with her. She replied that it was his fault since he had made her set up the meeting.
“I did not command you,” he said, “to let him do his will and pleasure.”
“I didn't tell you,” he said, “to let him do whatever he wants.”
“How could I refuse him,” she replied, “seeing that he had his big sword, with which he could have killed me?”
“How could I say no to him,” she replied, “knowing he had that huge sword that could have killed me?”
At that moment the Scot returned, and came up the stairs to the chamber, and ran in and called out, “What is it?” Whereupon the good man, to save himself, hid under the bed for greater safety, being more frightened than ever.
At that moment, the Scot came back, went up the stairs to the room, rushed in, and shouted, “What’s going on?” Seeing this, the good man, in a panic, hid under the bed for more safety, feeling more scared than ever.
The Scot served the lady as he had done before, but kept his sword always near him. After many long love-games between the Scot and the lady, the hour came when he must leave, so he said good-night and went away.
The Scot attended to the lady as he always had, but kept his sword close by. After many lengthy moments of flirtation between him and the lady, the time came for him to leave, so he said good-night and went away.
The poor martyr who was under the bed would scarcely come out, so much did he fear the return of his adversary,—or rather, I should say, his companion. At last he took courage, and by the help of his wife was, thank God, set on his feet, and if he had scolded his wife before he was this time harder upon her than ever, for she had consented, in spite of his forbidding her, to dishonour him and herself.
The poor martyr hiding under the bed barely dared to come out, so afraid he was of his enemy—or rather, I should say, his partner. Eventually, he found the courage, and with his wife's help, he was, thankfully, back on his feet. If he had scolded her before, this time he was even harsher, since she had agreed, despite his objections, to bring shame upon both him and herself.
“Alas,” said she, “and where is the woman bold enough to oppose a man so hasty and violent as he was, when you yourself, armed and accoutred and so valiant,—and to whom he did more wrong than he did to me—did not dare to attack him, and defend me?”
“Unfortunately,” she said, “where is the woman brave enough to stand up to a man as rash and aggressive as he was, when you yourself, fully armed and equipped and so courageous—against whom he has done more wrong than to me—did not even have the courage to confront him and defend me?”
“That is no answer,” he replied. “Unless you had liked, he would never have attained his purpose. You are a bad and disloyal woman.”
“That’s not an answer,” he replied. “If you hadn’t liked him, he would never have reached his goal. You’re a deceitful and disloyal woman.”
“And you,” said she, “are a cowardly, wicked, and most blamable man; for I am dishonoured since, through obeying you, I gave a rendezvous to the Scot. Yet you have not the courage to undertake the defence of the wife who is the guardian of your honour. For know that I would rather have died than consent to this dishonour, and God knows what grief I feel, and shall always feel as long as I live, whilst he to whom I looked for help suffered me to be dishonoured in his presence.”
“And you,” she said, “are a cowardly, wicked, and utterly blameworthy man; I am dishonored because, by obeying you, I arranged a meeting with the Scot. Yet you lack the courage to defend the wife who protects your honor. Know this: I would have preferred to die than agree to this dishonor, and God knows the pain I feel, and will always feel as long as I live, while the one I turned to for help allowed me to be dishonored in front of him.”
He believed that she would not have allowed the Scot to tumble her if she had not taken pleasure in it, but she maintained that she was forced and could not resist, but left the resistance to him and he did not fulfil his charge. Thus they both wrangled and quarrelled, with many arguments on both sides. But at any rate, the husband was cuckolded and deceived by the Scot in the manner you have heard.
He thought she wouldn't have let the Scot have his way with her if she hadn't enjoyed it, but she insisted she was coerced and couldn't fight back, leaving the resistance to him, and he didn't do his part. So they both argued and fought, presenting many points for and against. In any case, the husband was cheated on and tricked by the Scot in the way you've heard.

STORY THE FIFTH — THE DUEL WITH THE BUCKLE-STRAP. 5
By Philippe De Laon.
The fifth story relates two judgments of Lord Talbot. How a Frenchman was taken prisoner (though provided with a safe-conduct) by an Englishman, who said that buckle-straps were implements of war, and who was made to arm himself with buckle-straps and nothing else, and meet the Frenchman, who struck him with a sword in the presence of Talbot. The other, story is about a man who robbed a church, and who was made to swear that he would never enter a church again.
The fifth story is about two decisions made by Lord Talbot. One involves a Frenchman who was captured despite having a safe-conduct. An Englishman claimed that buckle-straps were weapons of war and was compelled to arm himself only with buckle-straps to face the Frenchman, who then attacked him with a sword while Talbot observed. The other story is about a man who stole from a church and had to promise that he would never enter a church again.
Lord Talbot (whom may God pardon) who was, as every one knows, so victorious as leader of the English, gave in his life two judgments which were worthy of being related and held in perpetual remembrance, and in order that the said judgments should be known, I will relate them briefly in this my first story, though it is the fifth amongst the others. I will tell it thus.
Lord Talbot (may God forgive him), who as everyone knows, was so successful as the leader of the English, made two decisions in his life that are worth sharing and remembering forever. To ensure these decisions are known, I will briefly recount them in this first story of mine, although it is the fifth among the others. I will tell it this way.
During the time that the cursed and pestilent war prevailed between France and England, and which has not yet finished, (*) it happened, as was often the case, that a French soldier was taken prisoner by an Englishman, and, a ransom having been fixed, he was sent under a safe-conduct, signed by Lord Talbot, to his captain, that he might procure his ransom and bring it back to his captor.
During the ongoing, cursed war between France and England, a French soldier was captured by an Englishman. After they agreed on a ransom, he was sent under a safe-conduct, signed by Lord Talbot, to his captain so that he could arrange the ransom and return it to his captor.
As he was on his road, he was met by another Englishman, who, seeing he was a Frenchman, asked him whence he came and whither he was going? The other told him the truth.
As he was traveling, he encountered another Englishman who, noticing he was French, asked him where he was from and where he was headed. The other man told him the truth.
“Where is your safe-conduct?” asked the Englishman.
“Where's your safe-conduct?” asked the Englishman.
“It is not far off,” replied the Frenchman. With that he took the safe-conduct, which was in a little box hung at his belt, and handed it to the Englishman, who read it from one end to the other. And, as is customary, there was written on the safe-conduct, “Forbidden to carry any implements of warfare.”
“It’s not far away,” the Frenchman replied. With that, he took the safe-conduct from a little box hanging at his belt and handed it to the Englishman, who read it thoroughly. As usual, the safe-conduct stated, “No carrying of weapons allowed.”
The Englishman noted this, and saw that there were esguillettes on the Frenchman’s doublet. (**) He imagined that these straps were real implements of war, so he said,
The Englishman noticed this and saw that there were esguillettes on the Frenchman’s doublet. (**) He thought that these straps were actual tools of war, so he said,
“I make you my prisoner, because you have broken your safe-conduct.”
“I’m making you my prisoner because you’ve violated your safe conduct.”
“By my faith, I have not,” replied the Frenchman, “saving your grace. You see in what condition I am.”
“Honestly, I haven't,” replied the Frenchman, “with all due respect. You can see what kind of condition I'm in.”
“No! no!” said the Englishman. “By Saint John you have broken your safe-conduct. Surrender, or I will kill you.”
“No! No!” said the Englishman. “By Saint John, you’ve broken your safe-conduct. Surrender, or I will kill you.”
The poor Frenchman, who had only his page with him, and was quite unprovided with weapons, whilst the other was accompanied by three or four archers, did the best thing he could, and surrendered. The Englishman led him to a place near there, and put him in prison.
The poor Frenchman, who only had his page with him and was completely unarmed, while the other was with three or four archers, did the only sensible thing he could and surrendered. The Englishman took him to a nearby location and locked him up in prison.
(*) It had virtually finished, and the English only retained the town of Calais when this tale was written (about 1465) but they had not relinquished their claim to the French Crown, and hostilities were expected to recommence. (**) Esguillettes were small straps or laces, used to fasten the cuirass to the doublet.
(*) It was pretty much over, and the English only held onto the town of Calais when this story was written (around 1465), but they hadn’t given up their claim to the French Crown, and fighting was expected to start again. (**) Esguillettes were small straps or laces used to secure the cuirass to the doublet.
The Frenchman, finding himself thus ill-treated, sent in great haste to his captain, who when he heard his man’s case, was greatly and marvellously astonished. Thereupon he wrote a letter to Lord Talbot, and sent it by a herald, to ask how it was that one of his men had been arrested by one of Lord Talbot’s men whilst under that general’s safe-conduct.
The Frenchman, feeling mistreated, quickly sent a message to his captain, who, upon hearing about his situation, was truly shocked. He then wrote a letter to Lord Talbot and sent it with a herald to inquire why one of his men had been arrested by one of Lord Talbot’s men while under that general’s protection.
The said herald, being well instructed as to what he was to say and do, left his master, and presented the letters to Lord Talbot. He read them, and caused them to be read also by one of his secretaries before many knights and squires and others of his followers.
The herald, fully briefed on what he needed to say and do, left his master and delivered the letters to Lord Talbot. He read them aloud and had one of his secretaries read them in front of many knights, squires, and other followers.
Thereupon he flew into a great rage, for he was hot-tempered and irritable, and brooked not to be disobeyed, and especially in matters of war; and to question his safe-conduct made him very angry.
Thereupon he flew into a fit of rage, as he was hot-tempered and irritable, and couldn't stand being disobeyed, especially when it came to matters of war; questioning his safe-conduct made him extremely angry.
To shorten the story, he caused to be brought before him both the Frenchman and the Englishman, and told the Frenchman to tell his tale.
To make a long story short, he had both the Frenchman and the Englishman brought before him and told the Frenchman to share his story.
He told how he had been taken prisoner by one of Lord Talbot’s people, and put to ransom;
He explained how he had been captured by one of Lord Talbot’s men and held for ransom;
“And under your safe-conduct, my lord, I was on my way to my friends to procure my ransom. I met this gentleman here, who is also one of your followers, who asked me whither I was going, and if I had a safe-conduct? I told him, yes, and showed it to him. And when he had read it he told me that I had broken it, and I replied that I had not, and that he could not prove it. But he would not listen to me, and I was forced, if I would not be killed on the spot, to surrender. I know of no cause why he should have detained me, and I ask justice of you.”
“And under your safe passage, my lord, I was on my way to my friends to get my ransom. I met this gentleman here, who is also one of your followers, and he asked me where I was going and if I had a safe passage. I told him yes and showed it to him. After he read it, he claimed I had broken it, and I responded that I hadn’t and that he couldn’t prove it. But he wouldn’t listen to me, and I was forced to surrender to avoid being killed on the spot. I don’t know why he should have stopped me, and I seek justice from you.”
Lord Talbot, when he had heard the Frenchman, was not well content, nevertheless when the latter had finished, my Lord turned to the Englishman and asked,
Lord Talbot, after listening to the Frenchman, wasn't very pleased. However, once the latter finished, my Lord turned to the Englishman and asked,
“What have you to reply to this?”
“What do you have to say about this?”
“My lord,” said he, “it is quite true, as he has said, that I met him and would see his safe-conduct, which when I had read from end to end, I soon perceived that he had broken and violated; otherwise I should never have arrested him.”
“My lord,” he said, “it's true what he said. I met him and wanted to check his safe-conduct. After reading it thoroughly, I quickly realized that he had broken and violated it; otherwise, I would never have arrested him.”
“How had he broken it?” asked Lord Talbot. “Tell me quickly!”
“How did he break it?” asked Lord Talbot. “Tell me fast!”
“My Lord, because in his safe-conduct he is forbidden all implements of war, and he had, and has still, real implements of war; that is to say he has on his doublet, buckle-straps, which are real implements of war, for without them a man cannot be armed.”
“My Lord, since his safe-conduct prohibits him from having any weapons, and he currently possesses true weapons; specifically, he has buckle-straps on his doublet, which are actual weapons, because without them a man cannot be armed.”
“Ah!” said Lord Talbot, “and so buckle-straps are implements of war are they? Do you know of any other way in which he had broken his safe-conduct?”
“Ah!” said Lord Talbot, “so buckle-straps are weapons of war, huh? Do you know of any other way he violated his safe-conduct?”
“Truly, my lord, I do not,” replied the Englishman.
“Honestly, my lord, I don’t,” replied the Englishman.
“What, you villain!” said Lord Talbot. “Have you stopped a gentleman under my safe-conduct for his buckle-straps? By St. George, I will show you whether they are implements of war.”
“What, you scoundrel!” said Lord Talbot. “Have you stopped a gentleman under my protection for his buckle straps? By St. George, I’ll show you whether they are weapons of war.”
Then, hot with anger and indignation, he went up to the Frenchman, and tore from his doublet the two straps, and gave them to the Englishman; then he put a sword in the Frenchman’s hand, and drawing his own good sword out of the sheath, said to the Englishman,
Then, burning with anger and frustration, he approached the Frenchman, ripped off the two straps from his jacket, and handed them to the Englishman; after that, he placed a sword in the Frenchman’s hand, and drawing his own trusty sword from the sheath, said to the Englishman,
“Defend yourself with that implement of war, as you call it, if you know how!”
“Defend yourself with that weapon of war, as you call it, if you know how!”
Then he said to the Frenchman,
Then he said to the Frenchman,
“Strike that villain who arrested you without cause or reason, and we shall see how he can defend himself with this implement of war. If you spare him, by St. George I will strike you.”
“Hit that guy who arrested you without any reason, and we'll see how he defends himself with this weapon. If you let him go, I swear I will hit you.”
Thus the Frenchman, whether he would or not, was obliged to strike at the Englishman with the sword, and the poor Englishman protected himself as best he could, and ran about the room, with Talbot after him, who made the Frenchman keep striking the other, and cried out;
Thus the Frenchman, whether he wanted to or not, had to attack the Englishman with the sword, and the poor Englishman defended himself as best he could, running around the room, with Talbot chasing him, making the Frenchman keep striking the other, and shouted;
“Defend yourself, villain, with your implement of war!” In truth, the Englishman was so well beaten that he was nearly dead, and cried for mercy to Talbot and the Frenchman. The latter was released from his ransom by Lord Talbot, and his horse, harness, and all his baggage, were given back to him.
“Defend yourself, you scoundrel, with your weapon!” In reality, the Englishman was so badly beaten that he was almost dead and begged Talbot and the Frenchman for mercy. The Frenchman was freed from his ransom by Lord Talbot, and his horse, gear, and all his belongings were returned to him.
Such was the first judgment of Lord Talbot; there remains to be given an account of the other, which was thus.
Such was the first judgment of Lord Talbot; there remains to be given an account of the other, which was thus.
He learned that one of his soldiers had robbed a church of the pyx in which is placed the Corpus Domini, and sold it for ready money—I know not for how much, but the pyx was big and fine, and beautifully enamelled.
He found out that one of his soldiers had stolen a church's pyx, which holds the Corpus Domini, and sold it for cash—I don't know for how much, but the pyx was large and nice, and beautifully decorated.
Lord Talbot, who though he was very brutal and wicked in war, had always great reverence for the Church, and would never allow a monastery or church to be set on fire or robbed, heard of this, and he was very severe on those who broke his regulations.
Lord Talbot, who, despite being quite brutal and ruthless in war, always held a deep respect for the Church, never permitted a monastery or church to be burned or looted. When he heard of this, he was very strict with those who violated his rules.
So he caused to be brought before him the man who had stolen the pyx from the church; and when he came, God knows what a greeting he had. Talbot would have killed him, if those around had not begged that his life might be saved. Nevertheless, as he would punish him, he said.
So he had the man who stole the pyx from the church brought before him; and when he arrived, you could only imagine the reception he received. Talbot would have killed him if those around hadn't pleaded for his life to be spared. Still, he made it clear he would punish him.
“Rascal traitor! why have you dared to rob a church in spite of my orders?”
“Rascal traitor! Why did you think it was okay to rob a church despite my orders?”
“Ah, my lord,” said the poor thief, “for God’s sake have mercy upon me; I will never do it again.”
“Ah, my lord,” said the poor thief, “please have mercy on me; I promise I won’t do it again.”
“Come here, villain,” said Talbot; and the other came up about as willingly as though he were going to the gallows. And the said Lord Talbot rushed at him, and with his fist, which was both large and heavy, struck him on the head, and cried.
“Come here, you scoundrel,” said Talbot; and the other approached as if he were heading to the gallows. Then, Lord Talbot charged at him and, with his big and heavy fist, hit him on the head and shouted.
“Ha! you thief! have you robbed a church?”
“Ha! You thief! Did you rob a church?”
And the other cried,
And the other shouted,
“Mercy my lord! I will never do it again.”
“Please, my lord! I won't do it again.”
“Will you do it again?”
“Will you do it again?”
“No, my lord!”
“No, my lord!”
“Swear then that you will never again enter a church of any kind. Swear, villain!”
“Swear then that you will never enter any church again. Swear, you scoundrel!”
“Very good, my lord,” said the other.
“Sounds great, my lord,” said the other.
Then Talbot made the thief swear that he would never set foot in a church again, which made all who were present and who heard it, laugh, though they pitied the thief because Lord Talbot had forbidden him the church for ever, and made him swear never to enter it. Yet we may believe that he did it with a good motive and intention. Thus you have heard the two judgments of Lord Talbot, which were such as I have related to you.
Then Talbot made the thief promise he would never go to a church again, which made everyone there laugh, even though they felt sorry for the thief since Lord Talbot had banned him from the church for life and made him swear never to enter it. Still, we can believe he did it with good intentions. So, you’ve heard about the two judgments of Lord Talbot, just as I’ve described them to you.

STORY THE SIXTH — THE DRUNKARD IN PARADISE. 6
By Monseigneur de Lannoy
The sixth story is of a drunkard, who would confess to the Prior of the Augustines at the Hague, and after his confession said that he was then in a holy state and would die; and believed that his head was cut off and that he was dead, and was carried away by his companions who said they were going to bury him.
The sixth story is about a drunk guy who went to confess to the Prior of the Augustines in The Hague. After his confession, he said he felt spiritually okay and thought he was dying; he believed his head had been chopped off and that he was dead, and his friends were taking him away, claiming they were going to bury him.
In the city of The Hague in Holland, as the prior of the Augustine Monastery was one day saying his prayers on the lawn near the chapel of St. Antony, he was accosted by a great, big Dutchman who was exceedingly drunk, and who lived in a village called Schevingen, about two leagues from there.
In the city of The Hague in the Netherlands, while the prior of the Augustine Monastery was praying on the lawn near St. Antony's chapel, he was approached by a large, very drunk Dutchman who lived in a village called Schevingen, about two miles away.
The prior, who saw him coming from afar, guessed his condition by his heavy and uncertain step, and when they met, the drunkard saluted the prior, who returned the salute, and passed on reading his prayers, proposing neither to stop nor question him.
The prior, who spotted him approaching from a distance, sensed his state by his unsteady and heavy steps. When they met, the drunkard greeted the prior, who acknowledged the greeting and continued on his way, reciting his prayers, deciding not to stop or ask him anything.
The drunkard, being half beside himself, turned and pursued the prior, and demanded to be confessed.
The drunk guy, barely in control, turned and chased after the priest, insisting on being confessed.
“Confession!” said the prior. “Go away! Go away! You have confessed already.”
“Confession!” said the prior. “Leave! Just leave! You’ve already confessed.”
“Alas, sir,” replied the drunkard, “for God’s sake confess me. At present, I remember all my sins, and am most contrite.”
“Please, sir,” replied the drunkard, “for God’s sake, hear my confession. Right now, I remember all my sins and I’m really sorry.”
The prior, displeased to be interrupted by a drunkard, replied.
The prior, annoyed to be interrupted by a drunk, replied.
“Go your ways; you have no need of confession, for you are in a very comfortable case as it is.”
“Go on with your lives; you don't need to confess anything, because you're doing just fine as it is.”
“Oh, no,” said the drunkard, “as sure as death you shall confess me, master Curé, for I am most devout,” and he seized him by the sleeve, and would have stopped him.
“Oh, no,” said the drunkard, “as sure as I'm breathing, you’re going to confess me, Master Curé, because I am very devout,” and he grabbed him by the sleeve, trying to stop him.
The priest would not listen to him, and made wonderful efforts to escape, but it was no good, for the other was obstinate in his desire to confess, which the priest would not hear.
The priest wouldn’t listen to him and tried hard to get away, but it was pointless because the other guy was determined to confess, which the priest refused to hear.
The devotion of the drunkard increased more and more, and when he saw that the priest still refused to hear his sins, he put his hand on his big knife and drew it from its sheath, and told the priest he would kill him, if he did not listen to his confession.
The drunkard's obsession grew stronger and stronger, and when he noticed that the priest still wouldn't listen to his sins, he placed his hand on his large knife, pulled it from its sheath, and threatened the priest that he would kill him if he didn't hear his confession.
The priest, being afraid of a knife in such dangerous hands, did not know what to do, so he asked the other,
The priest, fearing a knife in such dangerous hands, didn't know what to do, so he asked the other,
“What is is you want?”
"What do you want?"
“I wish to confess,” said he.
“I want to confess,” he said.
“Very well; I will hear you,” said the priest. “Come here.”
“Alright; I'm listening,” said the priest. “Come over here.”
Our drunkard,—being more tipsy than a thrush in a vineyard,—began, so please you, his devout confession,—over which I pass, for the priest never revealed it, but you may guess it was both novel and curious.
Our drunkard—being more tipsy than a bird in a vineyard—started, if I may, his heartfelt confession—over which I’ll skip, for the priest never disclosed it, but you can imagine it was both new and interesting.
The priest cut short the wearisome utterances of the drunkard, and gave him absolution, and, to get rid of him, said;
The priest interrupted the drunkard's tedious rambling, granted him forgiveness, and, to get him to leave, said;
“Go away now; you have made a good confession.”
“Leave now; you’ve made a good confession.”
“Say you so, sir?” he replied.
“Is that what you say, sir?” he replied.
“Yes, truly,” said the priest, “it was a very good confession. Go, and sin no more!”
“Yes, really,” said the priest, “it was a very good confession. Go, and don’t sin again!”
“Then, since I have well confessed and received absolution, if I were to die now, should I go to paradise?” asked the drunkard.
“Then, since I’ve confessed and received forgiveness, if I were to die now, would I go to heaven?” asked the drunkard.
“Straight! Straight!” replied the priest. “There can be no doubt about it.”
“Straight! Straight!” the priest replied. “There's no doubt about it.”
“Since that is so,” said the drunkard, “and I am now in a holy state, I would like to die at once, in order that I may go to heaven.”
“Since that's the case,” said the drunkard, “and I am now in a holy state, I would like to die right away, so that I can go to heaven.”
With that he took and gave his knife to the priest, begging of him to cut off his head, in order that he might go to paradise.
With that, he took his knife and handed it to the priest, asking him to cut off his head so that he could go to paradise.
“Oh, no!” said the priest, much astonished. “It is not my business to do that—you must go to heaven by some other means.”
“Oh, no!” said the priest, very surprised. “That’s not my responsibility—you’ll have to find another way to get to heaven.”
“No,” replied the drunkard, “I wish to go there now, and to die here by your hands. Come, and kill me.”
“No,” the drunkard replied, “I want to go there now and die here by your hands. Come on, and kill me.”
“I will not do that,” said the prior. “A priest must not kill any one.”
“I won’t do that,” said the prior. “A priest must not kill anyone.”
“You shall I swear; and if you do not at once despatch me and send me to heaven I will kill you with my own hands,” and at these words he brandished his big knife before the eyes of the priest, who was terrified and alarmed.
“You will, I swear; and if you don’t send me to heaven right now, I will kill you with my own hands,” and with that, he waved his big knife in front of the priest, who was scared and panicked.
At last, having thought the matter over,—that he might get rid of this drunkard, who was becoming more and more aggressive, and perchance might have taken his life, he seized the knife, and said;
At last, after thinking it over—that he could get rid of this drunkard, who was getting more and more aggressive and might have even taken his life—he grabbed the knife and said;
“Well! since you wish to die by my hands in order that you may go to paradise,—kneel down before me.”
“Well! since you want to die by my hands so you can go to paradise,—kneel down before me.”
The words were hardly uttered before the drunkard fell flat, and with some trouble raised himself to his knees, and with his hands joined together, awaited the blow of the sword which was to kill him.
The words were barely spoken before the drunk fell down, and after some effort got himself onto his knees, and with his hands clasped together, braced for the blow of the sword that was meant to end his life.
The priest gave the drunkard a heavy blew with the back of the knife, which felled him to the ground, where he lay, and would not get up, believing himself to be in paradise.
The priest struck the drunkard forcefully with the back of the knife, knocking him to the ground, where he stayed, refusing to get up, convinced he was in paradise.
Then the priest left, not forgetting for his own safety to take the knife with him, and ere he had gone far he met a waggon full of people some of whom had been along with the drunkard that day, to whom he recounted all the story—begging that they would raise him and convey him home; he also gave them the knife.
Then the priest left, making sure to take the knife with him for his own safety, and before long, he ran into a wagon full of people, some of whom had been with the drunkard that day. He told them everything that had happened, asking them to help him lift him up and take him home; he also gave them the knife.
They promised to take charge of him, and the priest went away. They had hardly started on their way, when they perceived the good toper, lying as though dead, with his face to the ground; and when they were nigh to him, they all with one voice shouted his name,—but, shout as they would, he made no reply. Then they cried out again, but it was no use.
They promised to look after him, and the priest left. They had barely begun their journey when they noticed the drunkard lying face down, as if he were dead. When they got close to him, they all shouted his name at once—but no matter how loudly they called, he didn’t respond. They tried calling out again, but it was pointless.
Then some of them descended from the waggon, and they took him by the head, and the feet, and the legs, and raised him from the ground, and so shook him that he opened his eyes and said,
Then some of them got down from the wagon, and they grabbed him by the head, feet, and legs, lifted him off the ground, and shook him until he opened his eyes and said,
“Leave me alone! Leave me alone! I am dead!”
“Leave me alone! Leave me alone! I'm dead!”
“No, you are not,” said his companions. “You must come along with us.”
“No, you're not,” said his friends. “You have to come with us.”
“I will not,” said the drunkard. “Where should I go? I am dead, and already in heaven.”
“I won’t,” said the drunkard. “Where would I go? I’m dead, and already in heaven.”
“You must come,” said the others. “We will get some drink.”
“You have to come,” the others said. “We'll grab some drinks.”
“Drink?” said the other. “I shall never drink again; I am dead;” and for all that his comrades could say or do, they could not get it out of his head but that he was dead.
“Drink?” said the other. “I’ll never drink again; I’m dead;” and no matter what his friends said or did, they couldn’t convince him otherwise.
The dispute lasted long, and they could not persuade the drunkard to accompany them; for to all that they said he always replied, “I am dead”.
The argument went on for a long time, and they couldn’t get the drunk guy to go with them; every time they spoke to him, he just replied, “I’m dead.”
At last one of them bethought himself, and said,
At last, one of them thought of something and said,
“Then since you are dead, you must not lie here and be buried like a beast of the field. Come! come along with us, and we will carry you in our waggon to the grave-yard of our town as befits a Christian. Otherwise you will not go to heaven.”
“Since you’re dead, you shouldn’t just lie here and be buried like an animal. Come on! Join us, and we’ll take you in our wagon to our town’s graveyard, where you deserve to be buried like a Christian. Otherwise, you won’t make it to heaven.”
When the drunkard heard that he must be buried in order that he might go to heaven, he was satisfied to obey, so he was soon tucked up in the waggon, where he was quickly asleep. The waggon was drawn by good cattle, and they were speedily at Schevingen, where the good drunkard was put down in front of his house. His wife and servants were called, and the body given to them, for he slept so soundly that he was carried from the waggon to the house and put in his bed without ever waking, and being laid between the sheets, at last woke up two days later.
When the drunk heard that he needed to be buried to get to heaven, he agreed to it, so he was soon settled in the wagon, where he quickly fell asleep. The wagon was pulled by strong horses, and they soon arrived at Schevingen, where the good drunk was laid in front of his house. His wife and servants were called over, and they took the body, since he was sleeping so deeply that he was carried from the wagon to the house and placed in his bed without waking up. Finally, after being tucked between the sheets, he woke up two days later.


STORY THE SEVENTH — THE WAGGONER IN THE BEAR.
By Monseigneur
Of a goldsmith of Paris who made a waggoner sleep with him and his wife, and how the waggoner dallied with her from behind, which the goldsmith perceived and discovered, and of the words which he spake to the waggoner.
Story of a goldsmith in Paris whose waggoner slept with him and his wife, and how the waggoner flirted with her from behind, which the goldsmith noticed and discovered, along with the words he said to the waggoner.
A goldsmith of Paris, once, in order to complete some of his wares in time for the fair of Lendit, laid in a large stock of willow charcoal. It happened one day amongst others, that the waggoner who delivered this charcoal, knowing that the goldsmith was in great haste, brought two waggons more than he had on any previous day, but hardly had he entered Paris with the last load than the city gates were shut on his heels. Nevertheless, he was well received by the goldsmith, and after the charcoal was unloaded, and the horses stabled, they all supped at their leisure, and made great cheer, and drank heavily. Just as the meal finished the clock struck midnight, which astonished them greatly, so quickly had the time passed at supper.
A goldsmith in Paris, wanting to finish some of his products in time for the Lendit fair, stocked up on a lot of willow charcoal. One day, the delivery driver, knowing the goldsmith was in a rush, brought two wagons more than usual. But just as he entered Paris with the last load, the city gates closed behind him. Still, the goldsmith welcomed him warmly, and after unloading the charcoal and taking care of the horses, they all enjoyed a relaxed dinner together, celebrating and drinking a lot. As the meal wrapped up, the clock struck midnight, which surprised them since the time had flown by so quickly during dinner.
Each one thanked God, and being heavy-eyed, only asked to go to bed, but as it was so late, the goldsmith detained the waggoner, fearing that he might meet the watch, who would have put him into the Châtelet had they found him at that hour of the night.
Each one thanked God, and feeling sleepy, just wanted to go to bed. However, since it was so late, the goldsmith held back the wagon driver, worried that he might run into the watch, who would have arrested him if they found him out at that hour.
At that time the goldsmith had many persons working for him, and he was obliged to make the waggoner lie with him and his wife, and, not being of a suspicions nature, he made his wife lie between him and the waggoner.
At that time, the goldsmith had many people working for him, and he had to make the waggoner sleep with him and his wife. Not being a suspicious person, he had his wife lie between him and the waggoner.
He had great trouble to arrange this, for the good waggoner refused his hospitality, and would rather have slept in the barn or stable, but he was obliged to obey the goldsmith. And after he had undressed, he got into bed, in which already were the goldsmith and his wife, as I have already said.
He had a hard time getting this sorted out because the kind wagon driver turned down his offer for a place to stay and preferred to sleep in the barn or stable. However, he had no choice but to follow the goldsmith's instructions. Once he had changed into his sleep clothes, he climbed into bed, where the goldsmith and his wife were already lying, as I mentioned earlier.
The wife feeling the waggoner approach her, moved nearer her husband, both on account of the cold and the smallness of the bed, and, instead of a pillow, placed her head upon her husband’s breast, whilst her backside rested on the waggoner’s knees.
The wife, sensing the waggoner getting closer, moved nearer to her husband, both because of the cold and the small size of the bed. Instead of using a pillow, she rested her head on her husband’s chest while her backside rested on the waggoner’s knees.
Our goldsmith soon went to sleep, and his wife pretended to also, and the waggoner, being tired from his work, did the same. But as the stallion grows hot as soon as he approaches the mare, so did this stallion lift up his head on feeling so near to him the aforesaid woman.
Our goldsmith soon fell asleep, and his wife pretended to be asleep too, and the wagon driver, worn out from his work, did the same. But just like a stallion gets excited when he's near a mare, this stallion raised his head as soon as he sensed that the woman was close to him.
It was not within the power of the waggoner to refrain from attacking her closely; and this lasted for some time without the woman waking, or at least pretending to wake. Nor would the husband have awaked, had it not been that the head of his wife reclined on his breast, and owing to the assault of this stallion, gave him such a bump that he quickly woke.
It was beyond the waggoner's control to avoid getting close to her; this went on for a while without the woman waking up, or at least acting like she was awake. The husband wouldn’t have woken up if it weren't for the fact that his wife's head was resting on his chest, and when this stallion bumped into her, it jolted him awake.
He thought at first that his wife was dreaming, but as her dream continued, and he heard the waggoner moving about and breathing hard, he gently put down his hand, and found what ravage the stallion of the waggoner was making in his warren;—at which, as he loved his wife, he was not well content. He soon made the waggoner with draw, and said to him,
He initially thought his wife was just dreaming, but as her dream went on and he heard the waggoner moving around and breathing heavily, he gently put his hand down and discovered the damage the waggoner's stallion was causing in his warren. This upset him, as he cared for his wife. He quickly got the waggoner to back off and said to him,
“What are you doing, you wicked rascal? You must be mad to attack my wife in that way. Don’t do it again! Morbleu! I declare to you that if she had woke just now when your machine was pushing her, I don’t know what she would have done; but I feel certain, as I know her well, that she would have scratched your face, and torn out your eyes with her nails. You don’t know what she will do when she loses her temper, and there is nothing in the world which puts her out more. Take it away, I beg, for your own sake.”
“What are you doing, you naughty troublemaker? You must be crazy to attack my wife like that. Don’t do it again! Good grief! I swear to you that if she had woken up just now when your machine was pushing her, I don’t know what she would have done; but I’m sure, since I know her well, that she would have scratched your face and clawed your eyes out with her nails. You have no idea what she’ll do when she loses her temper, and nothing in the world annoys her more. Please take it away, for your own sake.”
The waggoner, in a few words, declared that it was unintentional, and, as day was breaking, he rose and took his leave and went away with his cart.
The wagon driver briefly stated that it was accidental, and as dawn was breaking, he got up, said goodbye, and left with his cart.
You may fancy that the good woman on whom the waggoner made this attempt was displeased in another way than her husband fancied; and afterwards it was said that the waggoner met her in the proper way: but I would not believe it or credit the report.
You might think that the good woman the wagon driver tried to approach was unhappy in a way different from what her husband thought; later, it was said that the wagon driver met her in a proper manner, but I wouldn't believe it or trust the rumor.

STORY THE EIGHTH — TIT FOR TAT. 8
By Monseigneur de la Roche
Of a youth of Picardy who lived at Brussels, and made his master’s daughter pregnant, and for that cause left and came back to Picardy to be married. And soon after his departure the girl’s mother perceived the condition of her daughter, and the girl confessed in what state she was; so her mother sent her to the Picardian to tell him that he must undo that which he had done. And how his new bride refused then to sleep with him, and of the story she told him, whereupon he immediately left her and returned to his first love, and married her.
A young man from Picardy living in Brussels got his master's daughter pregnant, and because of that, he left to go back to Picardy to get married. Shortly after he left, the girl's mother noticed her daughter's situation, and the girl confessed what had happened; so her mother sent her to the young man from Picardy to tell him he needed to make things right. Then his new wife wouldn’t sleep with him, and after hearing her story, he quickly left her and returned to his first love, marrying her.
In the city of Brussels, where a good many adventures have happened in our time, there lived not long ago a young man of Picardy, who served his master well and faithfully for a long period. And amongst other services which he did the said master was this; that by his civil speech, bearing, and courtesy he so gained the graces of his master’s daughter, that he lay with her, and owing to his meritorious actions she became pregnant.
In the city of Brussels, where many adventures have taken place in our time, there was not long ago a young man from Picardy who served his master well and faithfully for a long time. Among other services he provided, he charmed his master’s daughter with his polite speech, demeanor, and courtesy, leading to an intimate relationship, and as a result of his commendable actions, she became pregnant.
The youth, knowing the lady was in that condition, was not such a fool as to wait until his master should perceive and know it. So he quickly asked leave to absent himself for a few days,—albeit he had no intention to return—pretending that he must go to Picardy to see his father and mother, and some others of his relations.
The young man, aware that the lady was in that situation, wasn't foolish enough to wait for his master to find out. So he quickly asked for permission to be away for a few days—even though he had no plans to come back—claiming that he needed to go to Picardy to visit his parents and some other relatives.
Then he took farewell of his master and mistress, and had a most piteous leave-taking with the daughter; to whom he promised quickly to return,—which he did not, and for good cause.
Then he said goodbye to his master and mistress, and had a very sad farewell with the daughter; to whom he promised to come back soon,—which he didn’t, and for a good reason.
When he was in Picardy, at the house of his father, his master’s daughter grew so big with child that her sad condition could no longer be concealed; amongst others, her worthy mother, who was experienced in such matters, was the first to notice it. She took her daughter on one side, and asked her how she came to be in that condition, and who was the cause of it. The girl had to be much pressed and scolded before she would say anything, but at last was forced to confess her sad condition, and own that it was the Picardian, who, a short while before, had been servant to her father, who had seduced her, and left her in that pitiful case.
When he was in Picardy, at his father's house, his master's daughter got so pregnant that her unfortunate situation couldn't be hidden anymore. Among others, her concerned mother, who had dealt with such things before, was the first to notice. She took her daughter aside and asked how she ended up in that situation and who was responsible. The girl had to be pushed and scolded before she'd say anything, but eventually had to admit her unfortunate condition and confess that it was the Picardian, who had recently worked for her father, who had seduced her and left her in this sad state.
Her mother was furious, and abused her till she could say no more, which the poor girl bore so patiently and without saying a word, that it was enough to excuse her for letting herself be put in the family-way by the Picardian.
Her mother was furious and berated her until she couldn’t say anything else. The poor girl endured it all so patiently and without a word that it was enough to justify her allowing herself to be put in a difficult situation by the Picardian.
But alas! her patient endurance had no effect upon her mother, who said;
But unfortunately, her patient endurance had no impact on her mother, who said;
“Go away! go away! disgraceful hussy! and do your best to find the man who made you pregnant, and tell him to undo that which he has done! Never come back to me till he has undone the wrong he has done you.”
“Go away! Go away! Shameful woman! Do your best to find the guy who got you pregnant, and tell him to fix what he's done! Don't come back to me until he has made things right.”
The poor girl, who was in the condition you have heard, was crushed and overcome by the wrath of her cruel mother, and set out in search of the young man who had ruined her; and you may well imagine, had to endure much trouble and pain before she could hear any news of him.
The poor girl, who was in the situation you’ve heard about, was devastated and overwhelmed by the anger of her harsh mother, and set out to find the young man who had wronged her; and you can imagine that she had to face a lot of difficulties and suffering before she could get any news about him.
But at last, as God so willed it, after much wandering about through Picardy, she came, one Sunday, to a large village in the county of Artois, and she came most opportunely, for on that day her friend, the Picardian who had deceived her, was to be married, at which she was very joyful. And she cared so little about obeying her mother, that, big as she was, she pressed amongst the crowd, and when she saw her lover, she saluted him. He, when he saw her, blushed, and returned her salutation, and said to her;
But finally, as fate would have it, after wandering around Picardy, she arrived one Sunday at a large village in the county of Artois. It was perfect timing because that day her friend, the Picardian who had misled her, was getting married, and she was very happy about it. She cared so little about following her mother’s wishes that, despite being an adult, she pushed through the crowd, and when she spotted her lover, she greeted him. He, seeing her, blushed, returned her greeting, and said to her;
“You are very welcome! What brings you here at this time, my dear?”
“You're very welcome! What brings you here at this time, my friend?”
“My mother,” she replied, “sent me to you, and God knows that you have caused me much upbraiding. She charged and commanded me that I should tell you that you must undo that which you have done, or, if you do not, I am never to go back to her.”
“My mom,” she said, “sent me to you, and you know that you’ve given me a lot of trouble. She told me that I have to let you know that you need to fix what you’ve done, or if you don’t, I can never go back to her.”
The other, when he heard this, to get rid of her as soon as he could, spoke as follows.
The other person, upon hearing this, wanted to get rid of her as quickly as possible, said the following.
“My dear, I will willingly do that which you ask and your mother requires me to do, for it is very reasonable, but at this moment I cannot be seen talking to you. I beg of you to have patience for to-day, and to-morrow I will attend to your request.”
“My dear, I will gladly do what you ask and what your mother needs from me, as it makes perfect sense. However, I can't be seen talking to you right now. Please be patient today, and tomorrow I’ll take care of your request.”
With that she was content, and then he caused her to be taken and put in a fair chamber, and commanded that she should be well-treated, as she deserved to be, after the great trouble and difficulty she had had in seeking him out.
With that, she was satisfied, and he had her taken to a nice room, ordering that she be treated well, as she deserved after the great trouble and challenges she faced in finding him.
Now you must know that the bride had kept her eyes open, and when she saw her husband talking to a woman big with child, she had misgivings, and was by no means satisfied, but much troubled and vexed in mind.
Now you should know that the bride had her eyes open, and when she saw her husband talking to a pregnant woman, she felt uneasy and was far from satisfied, but rather troubled and annoyed.
She nursed her wrath, and said nothing until her husband came to bed. And when he would have cuddled and kissed her, and done his proper duty as a husband, and so earned his “caudle”, (*) she turned herself first on one side and then on the other, so that he could not attain his purpose, at which he was greatly astonished and angry, and said to her,
She held onto her anger and didn't say anything until her husband came to bed. When he tried to cuddle and kiss her, doing his duty as a husband to earn his "caudle," she rolled over first one way and then the other, making it impossible for him to get close. He was very surprised and annoyed and said to her,
(*) It was the custom in the Middle Ages to bring in the middle of the wedding night, a caudle of hot milk, soup, or spiced wine to the married couple.
(*) It was customary in the Middle Ages to bring in the middle of the wedding night a warm drink made of hot milk, soup, or spiced wine to the newlyweds.
“Why do you do that, my dear?”
“Why do you do that, my dear?”
“I have good cause,” she replied, “for I see from your acts that you do not care for me. There are many others you like better than me.”
“I have a good reason,” she said, “because I can tell from what you do that you don’t care about me. There are many other people you prefer over me.”
“By my faith,” said he, “there is no woman in the world I love better than you.”
“Honestly,” he said, “there is no woman in the world I love more than you.”
“Ah!” she said, “did I not see you after dinner holding discourse for a long time with a woman who was in the room! I saw you only too plainly, and you cannot excuse yourself.”
“Ah!” she said, “Didn’t I see you after dinner chatting for a long time with a woman who was in the room? I saw you clearly, and you can’t defend yourself.”
“By our Lady,” he replied, “you have no cause to be jealous about her,” and with that he told her that it was the daughter of his master at Brussels, and how he had lain with her and made her pregnant, and on that account he had left the place; and how also after his departure, she became so big with child that it was perceived, and then she had confessed to her mother who had seduced her, and her mother had sent her to him that he might undo that which he had done, or else she must never return home.
“By our Lady,” he replied, “you have no reason to be jealous of her,” and with that he explained that she was the daughter of his master in Brussels, and how he had been with her and made her pregnant, which is why he had left. He went on to say that after he left, she became so noticeably pregnant that everyone could see, and then she confessed to her mother who had led her astray. Her mother sent her to him so that he could fix what he had done, or else she would never be able to return home.
When the young man had finished his story, his wife who had been struck by one portion of it, said;
When the young man finished telling his story, his wife, who had been impacted by part of it, said;
“What? Do you say that she told her mother you had slept with her?”
“What? Are you saying she told her mom you slept with her?”
“Yes,” he said; “she made it all known to her.”
“Yes,” he said; “she told her everything.”
“On my word!” she replied, “then she proved herself very stupid. The waggoner at our house slept with me more than forty nights, but you don’t suppose that I breathed a word of that to my mother. I took good care to say nothing.”
“Honestly!” she replied, “then she really showed how clueless she was. The wagon driver at our place spent over forty nights with me, but you really think I mentioned that to my mom? I made sure to keep quiet about it.”
“Truly,” quoth he, “the devil takes care that the gibbet is not cheated. (**) Go back to your waggoner if you like; for I care nothing for you.”
“Honestly,” he said, “the devil makes sure the hangman isn’t fooled. (**) Go back to your wagoner if you want; I don’t care about you.”
(**) In other words, we are punished for our ill-deeds.
(**) In other words, we are punished for our wrongdoings.
Thereupon he arose and went to the woman he had seduced, and left the other one; and when the morning came and this news was noised abroad, God knows that it amused many and displeased many others, especially the father and mother of the bride.
Thereupon, he got up and went to the woman he had seduced, leaving the other one behind; and when morning came and the news spread, God knows it made some people laugh and upset many others, especially the bride's parents.


STORY THE NINTH — THE HUSBAND PANDAR TO HIS OWN WIFE. 9
By Monseigneur
Of a knight of Burgundy, who was marvellously amorous of one of his wife’s waiting women, and thinking to sleep with her, slept with his wife who was in the bed of the said tire-woman. And how he caused, by his order, another knight, his neighbour to sleep with the said woman, believing that it was really the tirewoman—and afterwards he was not well pleased, albeit that the lady knew nothing, and was not aware, I believe, that she had had to do with aught other than her own husband.
This is the story of a knight from Burgundy who was madly in love with one of his wife's maids. He believed he was going to sleep with her, but instead, he ended up in bed with his wife, who was actually with that same maid. He then made plans for another knight, his neighbor, to sleep with the maid, thinking it was truly her—later on, he wasn't pleased about it, even though the lady had no idea and I think she was unaware that she had been with anyone other than her own husband.
In order to properly continue these stories, the incidents of which happen in divers places and under various circumstances, there should not be omitted the tale of a gentle knight of Burgundy, who lived in a castle of his own that was fair and strong, and well provided with retainers and artillery, as his condition required.
To properly continue these stories, which take place in different locations and under various circumstances, we must include the tale of a noble knight from Burgundy. He lived in his own beautiful and strong castle, well-equipped with servants and weapons, as was fitting for his status.
He fell in love with a fair damsel of his household, who was chief tire-woman to his wife, and his great affection for her took such hold upon him that he could not be happy without her, and was always conversing with her and beseeching her, and, in short, life seemed no good without her, so filled with love of her was he.
He fell in love with a beautiful young woman in his household, who was the main maid to his wife. His deep feelings for her became so overwhelming that he couldn’t be happy without her. He was always talking to her and pleading with her, and, in short, life felt meaningless without her; he was so consumed by love for her.
The girl, being chaste and prudent, wished to keep her honour, which she valued as she did her own soul, and would not betray the duty she owed to her mistress, and therefore she lent no ear to her master when he importuned her. And whenever he spoke to her, God knows what a rebuff he met, and how she remonstrated with him as to his boldness and ill-conduct. Moreover, she told him that if he continued she would inform her mistress.
The girl, being pure and sensible, wanted to protect her honor, which she valued as much as her own soul, and wouldn’t betray the loyalty she owed to her mistress. So, she ignored her master when he pressured her. Whenever he spoke to her, he faced a harsh rejection, and she scolded him for his audacity and misbehavior. Besides that, she warned him that if he didn’t stop, she would tell her mistress.
But, in spite of her threats, he would not abandon the enterprise, but pursued her more and more, so that at last the girl was forced to tell her mistress.
But despite her threats, he wouldn’t give up on the project. Instead, he kept pursuing her more and more, until finally, the girl had no choice but to tell her mistress.
The lady being informed of her lord’s love affair, though she did not show it, was not well pleased; but she devised a plan, which was this.
The lady, upon learning about her lord's affair, didn't show her feelings but was unhappy. However, she came up with a plan, and it was this.
She charged the girl that the next time the knight solicited her, that she should lay aside all reserve, and inform him that on the following night she would expect him in her chamber and in her bed; “And if he should accept the rendezvous,” added the lady; “I will take your place; and leave the rest to me.”
She told the girl that the next time the knight approached her, she should drop all hesitation and let him know that she expected him in her room and in her bed the following night. “And if he agrees to the meeting,” the lady added, “I’ll take your place; just leave the rest to me.”
The girl was pleased to obey her mistress, as was her duty, and promised she would do as she was bid.
The girl was happy to follow her mistress's orders, as it was her duty, and promised she would do as she was told.
It was not long before my lord again returned to the charge, and prayed her more warmly than before, saying that if she did not grant his prayer, he would rather die than live longer in this hopeless passion.
It wasn't long before my lord came back to the topic, pleading with her even more passionately than before, saying that if she didn't grant his wish, he would rather die than continue living in this hopeless desire.
What need is there of a long story? The girl, being thoroughly well-instructed by her mistress, appointed an hour at which he should come to her the next night, at which he was so well-pleased that his heart leapt for joy, and he promised himself that he would not fail to be there.
What’s the point of a long story? The girl, having been well-trained by her mistress, set a time for him to come see her the next night. He was so pleased that his heart jumped with joy, and he promised himself he wouldn't miss it.
The desired day arrived, but in the evening, a gentle knight, a neighbour of my lord and his great friend, came to see him, for whom my lord made, as he well knew how, great cheer; as did my lady also, and the rest of the household were not behind-hand, knowing that to be the good pleasure of my lord and my lady.
The day we had been waiting for finally came, but in the evening, a kind knight, a neighbor of my lord and a close friend, came to visit him. My lord welcomed him warmly, as he always knew how to do, and my lady did the same. The rest of the household followed suit, aware that it was what my lord and my lady wanted.
After much feasting and a supper and a banquet, it was time to retire to rest, and having said good-night to the lady and her women, the two knights began to talk over various matters, and, amongst other things, the visitor asked my lord if there were any pretty women with shoulder-knots in the village, (*) for the weather being fine, and having made good cheer, he had a desire for a woman.
After a lot of eating at dinner and a banquet, it was time to go to bed. After saying goodnight to the lady and her attendants, the two knights started chatting about various topics. Among other things, the visitor asked my lord if there were any attractive women with shoulder knots in the village, since the weather was nice and he was in the mood for a woman.
(*) In some towns of the south of France, in the Middle Ages, the courtesans used to wear a knot of coloured ribbon on the shoulder.
(*) In some towns in the south of France during the Middle Ages, courtesans would wear a knot of colored ribbon on their shoulders.
My lord, on account of the great love he bore his friend, would hide nothing from him, and told him how he had that night agreed to sleep with the tire-woman; and that he might do his friend pleasure, when he had been with her a certain time, he would, he said, rise gently, and go away, and let the visitor do the rest.
My lord, out of the deep love he had for his friend, wouldn’t keep anything from him and shared that he had agreed to spend the night with the maid. To please his friend, he said that after being with her for a while, he would quietly get up and leave so the visitor could take over.
The visitor thanked his host, and God knows that the hour seemed long in coming. At last the host took leave of his guest, and went to his room, as was his custom, to undress.
The visitor thanked his host, and honestly, it felt like the hour took forever to arrive. Finally, the host said goodbye to his guest and went to his room, as he usually did, to get changed.
Now you must know that whilst the knights were talking, my lady went to the bed in which my lord expected to find the tiring-maid, and there she awaited whatever God might be pleased to send her.
Now you should know that while the knights were talking, my lady went to the bed where my lord expected to find the maid, and there she waited for whatever God might choose to send her.
My lord was a long time undressing, to give time to his wife to go to sleep. He then dismissed his valet, and in his long dressing-gown went to where his lady awaited him,—he thinking to find some-one else,—and silently undressed and got into bed.
My lord took a long time to change out of his clothes, allowing his wife to fall asleep. He then sent away his valet and, wearing his long robe, went to where his lady was waiting for him—though he expected to find someone else—and quietly took off his clothes and got into bed.
And as the candle was put out, and the lady uttered no word, he believed he was with the woman. Hardly had he got into bed before he began to perform his duty, and so well did he acquit himself, that three, even four, times did not content him; whereat his wife felt great pleasure, and thinking that that was all, fell asleep.
And as the candle went out and the woman said nothing, he thought he was with her. He barely got into bed before he started to do his part, and he did so well that three or even four times wasn't enough for him; this thrilled his wife, and thinking that was all, she fell asleep.
My lord, now much lighter than when he came, seeing that the lady slept, and remembering his promise, rose quietly and went to his friend, who was awaiting orders to go into action, and told him to take his place, but that he must not speak a word, and must come away when he had done all that he wished.
My lord, now much lighter than when he arrived, noticed that the lady was asleep, and recalling his promise, got up quietly and went to his friend, who was waiting for orders to go into action. He told him to take his place, but he must not say a word and should leave when he had done everything he wanted.
The other, as wide-awake as a rat, and straining at the leash like a greyhound,—went, and lay down by the lady without her knowing of it. And though he felt assured that my lord had already worked well, and he was in haste, he did better, at which my lady was in no small degree astonished, and after this amusement—which was not distasteful to her—she again fell asleep.
The other, as alert as a rat and pulling at the leash like a greyhound, went and laid down next to the lady without her noticing. Even though he was sure that my lord had already done a good job and was in a hurry, he performed even better, which surprised my lady quite a bit. After this entertainment—which she didn’t mind—she fell asleep again.
Then the good knight left her, and returned to my lord, who again resumed his place by my lady’s side as before, and made a fresh attack upon her—so well did the exercise please him.
Then the good knight left her and went back to my lord, who took his place by my lady's side again and made another attempt to win her over—he was really enjoying the challenge.
Thus the hours passed,—either in sleeping or doing something else,—until day broke; and as he turned round in bed, expecting to behold the tire-woman, he saw and knew that it was his wife, who thereupon said to him.
Thus the hours passed—either sleeping or doing something else—until day broke; and as he turned in bed, expecting to see the maid, he realized it was his wife, who then said to him.
“Are you not a recreant, cowardly, and wicked whoremonger? You thought to have had my tire-woman, and it is upon me that you have so many times essayed your unbridled and measureless lust. Thank God you have been deceived, for no one else shall ever have that which belongs to me.”
“Are you not a cowardly and wicked loser? You thought you could have my maid, and it’s been on me that you’ve tried your wild and endless lust so many times. Thank God you were fooled, because no one else will ever have what belongs to me.”
The good knight was both astonished and angry, and no wonder. And when he spoke at last, he said.
The good knight was both shocked and angry, and it's easy to see why. When he finally spoke, he said.
“My dear, I cannot hide from you my folly, and I greatly grieve ever to have undertaken such an enterprise. I beg of you to be satisfied with what you have done, and never mention it for never in all my life shall it occur again. That I promise you on my honour; and that you may never have occasion to be reminded of it, I will send away the woman who has played this trick upon me.”
“My dear, I can’t hide my mistake from you, and I deeply regret ever getting involved in such a venture. I ask you to be content with what you’ve done and never bring it up again because it will never happen again in my life. I promise you that on my honor; and to ensure you never have to be reminded of it, I will remove the woman who has fooled me.”
The lady, who was more satisfied with this adventure than her woman, and seeing how contrite her husband was, allowed herself to be gained-over, but not without making some remonstrances and scoldings.
The lady, who was happier with this adventure than her friend, and seeing how sorry her husband was, let herself be won over, but not without some complaints and scoldings.
In the end, all was arranged satisfactorily, but the knight, who had a flea in his ear, as soon as he rose, went to his companion, to whom he related the adventure at full length, and demanded from him two promises; the first was that he should strictly promise to say nothing of the matter, and the second that he should never meet his wife again.
In the end, everything was sorted out fine, but the knight, who was feeling uneasy, went to his friend as soon as he got up and told him the whole story in detail. He asked for two promises: first, that his friend would keep it a secret, and second, that he would never see his wife again.
The other, who was much vexed at this unfortunate affair, comforted the knight as best he could, and promised to perform his very reasonable requests; then mounted his horse and rode off. The tire-woman, who was not to blame for the contretemps, bore the punishment however, and was sent away. The knight and the lady lived long together without her ever being aware that she had had to do with a strange knight.
The other person, who was really annoyed about this unfortunate situation, tried to comfort the knight as best as he could and agreed to fulfill his reasonable requests. Then he got on his horse and rode away. The tire-woman, who wasn’t at fault for the incident, was punished anyway and was sent away. The knight and the lady lived together for a long time without her ever knowing that she had been involved with a strange knight.

STORY THE TENTH — THE EEL PASTIES. 10
By Monseigneur de la Roche
Of a knight of England, who, after he was married, wished his mignon to procure him some pretty girls, as he did before; which the mignon would not do, saying that one wife sufficed; but the said knight brought him back to obedience by causing eel pasties to be always served to him, both at dinner and at supper.
There was a knight from England who, after getting married, asked his servant to find him some attractive girls like he used to have. The servant declined, arguing that one wife was enough. Nevertheless, the knight insisted on having eel pies served to him for both lunch and dinner, which put the servant back in his place.
Many wonderful and curious adventures have occurred in England, though their recital would be out of place amongst these tales. Nevertheless, the present story is appropriate to be told here to increase the number of these tales, and is of a great lord of the kingdom of England, who was very rich and powerful, and who, amongst all his servitors, had especial trust, confidence, and affection in a young gentleman of his household, and that for various reasons. And because of his loyalty, diligence, cunning, and prudence, and other good qualities he found in him, he hid from him nothing concerning his love-affairs.
Many amazing and interesting adventures have happened in England, although sharing them wouldn’t fit with these stories. Still, the story we have now is worth telling here to add to the collection of tales and is about a great lord in the kingdom of England, who was very wealthy and powerful. Among all his servants, he had a particular trust, confidence, and affection for a young gentleman in his household, and for various reasons. Because of his loyalty, hard work, cleverness, and good judgment, along with other positive qualities the lord saw in him, he shared everything about his romantic affairs.
As time went on, the said young gentleman, by his cleverness, grew so much in his master’s favour, that he not only knew his master’s love-affairs, but acted as emissary and go-between on every occasion, as long as his master was unmarried.
As time passed, the young man became so clever that he earned his master’s favor. He not only knew about his master’s romantic interests but also acted as a messenger and intermediary whenever needed, as long as his master was single.
But a certain time after that, it happened that by the advice of his relatives, friends, and well-wishers, my lord was married to a beautiful, noble, good, and rich lady, much to the joy of many persons; and amongst other our mignon was not the least joyful, as he said to himself that the marriage would be to his master’s welfare and honour, and would cause him he hoped to cease from those pleasures of love which he had hitherto practised.
But some time later, it happened that, with the guidance of his family, friends, and supporters, my lord married a beautiful, noble, kind, and wealthy woman, which brought great joy to many people; and among them, our mignon was not the least happy, as he thought to himself that the marriage would benefit his master’s well-being and reputation, and he hoped it would put an end to the romantic escapades he had engaged in until then.
One day he told the lord how glad he was that he had married a fair and good lady, for now he would not need to have women sought for him as before. To which my lord replied that nevertheless he did not intend to abandon all his love-affairs, and although he was married would sometimes employ the young man’s services.
One day, he told the lord how happy he was to have married a beautiful and good woman, since he no longer needed to have women sought for him like before. To this, my lord replied that he still intended to keep up all his affairs of the heart, and even though he was married, he would sometimes ask for the young man’s assistance.
The youth was not pleased to hear this, and replied that such amours should cease now that his love was shared by a lady who excelled all others in beauty, prudence, and goodness.
The young man was not happy to hear this and responded that such affairs should come to an end now that his love was shared with a lady who surpassed all others in beauty, wisdom, and kindness.
“Do as you please, my lord,” said he, “but, for my part, I will never carry a message to any woman if it is to prejudice my mistress.”
“Do whatever you want, my lord,” he said, “but as for me, I will never deliver a message to any woman if it goes against my mistress.”
“I know not what you mean by prejudice,” said his master, “but you must prepare to go to such and such ladies. For I would have you know that your duties will be as they were before.”
“I don’t understand what you mean by prejudice,” said his master, “but you need to get ready to meet those ladies. I want you to know that your responsibilities will be the same as they were before.”
“Oh, my lord,” said the youth, “it seems that you take a pleasure in abusing women, which is not right; for you know well that all those you have named are not to be compared in beauty or other respects to my lady, to whom you are offering a deadly insult if she should ever hear of your misconduct. And what is more, you cannot be ignorant that in so doing you damn your own soul.”
“Oh, my lord,” said the young man, “it seems you enjoy mistreating women, which is not okay; you know very well that none of those you mentioned can compare to my lady in beauty or anything else. If she ever hears about your behavior, it would be a serious insult to her. And besides, you must know that by doing this, you’re damning your own soul.”
“Cease your preaching,” said my lord, “and do as I command.”
“Stop your preaching,” said my lord, “and do what I say.”
“Pardon me, my lord,” said the youth. “I would rather die than, through my means, trouble should arise between you and my lady; and I beg of you to be satisfied with me as I am, for certainly I will no more act as I once used.”
“Excuse me, my lord,” said the young man. “I would rather die than cause any trouble between you and my lady; and I ask you to accept me as I am, because I definitely won’t behave the way I did before.”
My lord, who saw how obstinate the young man was, pressed him no more at that time. But three or four days after that, without alluding to the conversation they had had, he demanded of the young man, amongst other things, what dish he preferred, and he replied that no dish pleased him so much as eel pasties.
My lord, seeing how stubborn the young man was, didn’t push him any further at that moment. However, three or four days later, without mentioning their previous conversation, he asked the young man, among other things, what dish he liked best. The young man replied that nothing pleased him more than eel pasties.
“By St. John, it is a good dish,” said his master; “you have not chosen badly.”
“By St. John, it's a good dish,” said his master; “you haven't made a bad choice.”
That being said, my lord retired, and caused to be sent to him his major-domo, whom he charged by his obedience that he should serve to the young man nothing but eel pasties, whatsoever he might say or do; and the major-domo promised to perform his commands, which he did, for on the same day, as the said youth was seated at table in his chamber, his servant brought unto him many fair and large eel pasties which had been delivered to him from the kitchen,—at which he was pleased, and ate his fill.
That being said, my lord went to his room and had his head servant sent for. He instructed him, under his orders, to serve the young man nothing but eel pies, no matter what he might say or do. The head servant promised to follow his orders, and he did, because on that same day, as the young man was sitting at the table in his room, his servant brought him many nice and large eel pies that had come from the kitchen—which made him happy, and he ate until he was full.
On the morrow it was the same, and the five or six following days he was brought like pasties, of which he was already weary. So the youth asked of his servants why they brought him nothing but these pasties?
On the next day, it was the same, and for the five or six days that followed, he was brought only pasties, which he was already tired of. So the young man asked his servants why they only brought him these pasties.
“By my faith, sir,” they replied, “they will give us nothing else. We see very well that they send to the hall and elsewhere, other meats; but for you there is nothing but pasties.”
“Honestly, sir,” they replied, “they won’t give us anything else. We can clearly see that they’re sending other foods to the hall and other places, but for you, it’s just pasties.”
The young man, being wise and prudent, and caring little for his stomach, made no complaint, and several days passed; during which he was still served with these everlasting pies, at which he was not best pleased.
The young man, being wise and cautious, and not caring much about his meals, didn’t complain, and several days went by; during which he continued to be served these endless pies, which he was not happy about.
One day he determined to go and dine with the stewards, where he was served as before with eel pasties. And when he saw that, he could not help asking why they served him differently to the others.
One day, he decided to go have dinner with the stewards, where he was served eel pasties just like before. When he saw that, he couldn't help but ask why they served him differently than the others.
“God’s death!” quoth he, “I am so stuffed that I can eat no more. It seems to me that I see nothing but eel pies. Let me tell you there is no sense in it,—you carry the joke too far. For more than a month you have played this trick upon me. I am so worn-out that I have neither health nor strength. I do not like to be treated in this manner.”
“God’s death!” he exclaimed, “I’m so full I can’t eat another bite. All I see are eel pies. Honestly, this makes no sense—you’re pushing the joke too far. For over a month, you’ve been pulling this on me. I’m so exhausted that I have no health or strength left. I really don’t appreciate being treated like this.”
The stewards told him that they only did as their master had bidden them, and that it was not their own doing. The young man, wearied of these pies, determined to complain to my lord, and ask him why he had caused the eel pies to be always served, and forbidden the cooks to supply any other dish.
The stewards told him that they were just following their master's orders and that it wasn't their choice. The young man, tired of these pies, decided to complain to my lord and ask him why he always had the eel pies served and had forbidden the cooks from making any other dishes.
In reply, my lord said unto him, “Did you not tell me that eel pie was the dish that you most liked in all the world?”
In response, my lord said to him, “Did you not tell me that eel pie was your favorite dish in the whole world?”
“By St. John, yes, my lord,” said the youth.
“By St. John, yes, my lord,” said the young man.
“Then why do you complain now,” said my lord, “since I cause you to be served with that which you like?”
“Then why are you complaining now,” my lord said, “when I’m giving you what you like?”
“I like them,” replied the young man, “in moderation. I like exceedingly to have eel pies once, or twice, or three times, or now and then, and there is no dish I love better. But to eat it always, and nothing else beside,—by Our Lady I will not. Any man would be sick and weary. My stomach is so sick of eel pasties, that the moment I smell them I have already dined. For God’s sake, my lord, command that I be given some other food that I may recover my appetite; otherwise I am a dead man.” “Ah!” said my lord, “Yet it seems that you do not think I shall be a dead man if I content myself with the charms of my wife. By my soul, you may believe that I am as weary of them as you are of the pasties, and would as willingly have a change,—though there is none I love so much—as you desire another dish, though you like pasties best. In short, you shall eat no other food until you consent to serve me as you did before, and bring me a variety of women,—even as you would have a variety of dishes.”
“I like them,” replied the young man, “in moderation. I really enjoy eel pies once, twice, or three times, or occasionally, and there’s no dish I love more. But to eat them all the time, and nothing else—by Our Lady, I won’t do it. Anyone would get sick and tired. My stomach is so fed up with eel pasties that the moment I smell them, I feel like I’ve already eaten. For God’s sake, my lord, please order that I be given some other food so I can get my appetite back; otherwise, I'm a goner.” “Ah!” said my lord, “Yet it seems you don’t think I’ll be a goner if I indulge myself with my wife. By my soul, believe me when I say I’m just as tired of them as you are of the pasties, and I’d gladly welcome a change—even though I love her the most—just as you want another dish, even though you prefer pasties. In short, you won’t eat any other food until you agree to serve me like you did before and bring me a variety of women—just like you would with a variety of dishes.”
The young man, when he heard this subtle comparison, was confused, and promised his master that he would do all that was desired, if he could but be quit of his pasties, and would carry messages and conduct intrigues as before. And from that time forth my lord, to spare my lady, and by the good help of his mignon, passed his time with fair and honest damsels, and the young man was relieved of his eel pasties, and restored to his old office.
The young man, upon hearing this subtle comparison, felt confused and promised his master that he would do whatever was needed if he could just be done with his pasties, and would continue to carry messages and handle intrigues as before. From that time on, my lord, to spare my lady and with the good help of his mignon, spent his time with fair and honest ladies, and the young man was freed from his eel pasties and returned to his old position.

STORY THE ELEVENTH — A SACRIFICE TO THE DEVIL. 11
By Monseigneur
Of a jealous rogue, who after many offerings made to divers saints to curé him of his jealousy, offered a candle to the devil who is usually painted under the feet of St. Michael; and of the dream that he had and what happened to him when he awoke.
This is the story of a jealous man who, after making many gifts to different saints to rid himself of his jealousy, gave a candle to the devil, often shown beneath St. Michael's feet; and it recounts the dream he had and what happened to him upon waking up.
A cowardly, jealous old hunks (I will not say that he was a cuckold) knew not to whom to have recourse to be cured of his jealous grief and misery. To-day he would make one pilgrimage, and to-morrow another, and often would send his servants to perform his devotions and make offerings whilst he was seated in his house to look after his wife, who passed her time miserably with the most cursed husband and suspicious grumbler that ever woman married.
A cowardly, jealous old guy (I won't call him a cuckold) didn’t know who to turn to for relief from his jealous grief and misery. Today he would go on one pilgrimage, and tomorrow another, often sending his servants to do his devotions and make offerings while he stayed at home to keep an eye on his wife, who spent her time miserable with the most horrible, suspicious grumbler that any woman ever married.
One day, as he thought of the many offerings that he had made or was to make to the various saints in heaven and amongst others to St. Michael, he bethought him that he would make one to the figure that is under the feet of the said St. Michael.
One day, as he considered the many offerings he had made or planned to make to the various saints in heaven, especially St. Michael, he realized that he wanted to make an offering to the figure that is under the feet of St. Michael.
With that he commanded one of his servants to light and bring a large wax candle, and offer it on his behalf. Soon it was reported to him that his orders had been obeyed.
With that, he ordered one of his servants to light a large wax candle and bring it to him as an offering. Soon, he was told that his orders had been carried out.
“Thus,” said he to himself, “I shall see if God or the devil can cure me,” and in his usual ill-temper he went to bed with his good and honest wife, and perhaps because he had so many fancies and whims in his head that nature was restrained, she lay in peace.
“Okay then,” he said to himself, “let’s find out if God or the devil can fix me,” and in his typical bad mood, he went to bed with his good and honest wife, who, maybe because he had so many strange thoughts bouncing around in his head, remained peaceful.
In fact he slept soundly, and when he was in the depth of his sleep, he to whom the candle had that day been offered, appeared unto him in a vision, and thanked him for his offering, declaring that such a sacrifice had never before been made to him. Moreover, he told the man that he had not lost his labour, and should obtain his request, and whilst the other lay still in deep sleep, it seemed to him that a ring was placed on his finger, and he was told that whilst that ring was on his finger he should never be jealous or have any cause for jealousy.
He slept soundly, and while he was in a deep sleep, the person to whom the candle had been offered that day appeared to him in a vision, thanking him for his offering and saying that such a sacrifice had never been made before. He told the man that he hadn't wasted his effort and would get what he wanted. While the man was still in deep sleep, it felt like a ring was placed on his finger, and he was told that as long as the ring was on his finger, he would never be jealous or have any reason to feel jealous.
After the vision had vanished, our jealous hunks awoke, and expected to find on his finger the said ring, and found that one of his fingers was in the backside of his wife, at which both he and she were much astonished.
After the vision disappeared, our jealous guys woke up, expecting to find the ring on his finger, only to discover that one of his fingers was in his wife's backside, which surprised both of them greatly.
But of the rest of the life of this jealous fool, and of his business and condition, this story is silent.
But about the rest of the life of this jealous fool, and his job and situation, this story doesn't say anything.


STORY THE TWELFTH — THE CALF. 12
By Monseigneur de la Roche
Of a Dutchman, who at all hours of the day and night ceased not to dally with his wife in love sports; and how it chanced that he laid her down, as they went through a wood, under a great tree in which was a labourer who had lost his calf. And as he was enumerating the charms of his wife, and naming all the pretty things he could see, the labourer asked him if he could not see the calf he sought, to which the Dutchman replied that he thought he could see a tail.
A story about a Dutchman who couldn’t stop having fun with his wife, day and night. One day, while they were walking in the woods, he laid her down under a big tree where a laborer was searching for his lost calf. As he listed all the wonderful things about his wife, the laborer asked him if he couldn’t see the calf he was looking for. The Dutchman replied that he thought he could see a tail.
In the borders of Holland there formerly lived a foolish fellow, who determined to do the worst thing he could—that is, get married. And so entranced was he with the joys of wedlock, that although it was winter, he was so heated that the night—which at that season was nine or ten hours—was not sufficiently long to enable him to appease the ardent desires which he felt.
In the outskirts of Holland, there once lived a foolish guy who decided to do the worst thing he could think of—that is, get married. He was so caught up in the joys of marriage that even though it was winter, he felt so heated that the nights—which at that time lasted nine or ten hours—were not long enough for him to satisfy his intense desires.
Wherever he met his wife he put her on her back; whether it was in the chamber, or in the stable, or any other place, he always attacked her. And this did not last only one or two months, but longer than I care to tell, for it would not be convenient that many women should hear of the zeal of this insatiable worker. What more shall I say? He performed so often that his memory has never been forgotten, or will be, in that country. And in truth the woman who formerly complained to the Bailli of Amiens had not such good cause as this man’s wife, but, notwithstanding that she could often have dispensed with this pleasant task she was always obedient to her husband, and never restive under the spur.
Wherever he met his wife, he would put her on her back; whether it was in the bedroom, the stable, or any other place, he always went after her. And this didn't just last for one or two months, but for much longer than I'd like to say, since it wouldn't be proper for many women to hear about the enthusiasm of this relentless worker. What more can I say? He did it so often that his memory is still alive and well in that area. And honestly, the woman who previously complained to the Bailli of Amiens didn’t have as much reason to be upset as this man's wife, but even though she could have skipped this enjoyable duty at times, she was always compliant with her husband and never resistant.
It chanced one day, after dinner, when the weather was very fine, and the sun shot its rays over the flower-embroidered earth, that the fancy came to this man and his wife that they two would go alone to the woods, and they started on their road.
It just so happened one day, after dinner, when the weather was really nice, and the sun was shining down on the flower-covered ground, that this man and his wife decided they would go to the woods together, and they set off on their way.
Now, in order that you may learn my story, let me tell you that exactly at the same time as these good folk went forth to play in the wood, it chanced that a labourer had lost his calf, which he had put to graze in a field at the edge of the wood; but when he came to search for his calf he could not find it, at which he was sad at heart.
Now, to share my story with you, let me explain that at the same time these nice people went out to enjoy themselves in the woods, there was a farmer who had lost his calf. He had let it graze in a field by the edge of the woods, but when he went to look for it, he couldn't find it, which made him really upset.
So he set out to search for the said calf both in the wood and in the fields, and the places round about, to gather news of it.
So he went out to look for the mentioned calf in the woods and fields, and the surrounding areas, to find out information about it.
He bethought him that perchance it might have wandered into some thicket to graze, or to some grassy ditch which it would not leave till it had filled its belly; and to the end that he might the better see, without running hither and thither, whether his surmise was right, he chose the highest and thickest tree that he could find, and climbed into it, and when he had climbed to the top of his tree, from whence he could see all the adjacent fields and wood, he was sure that he was half-way towards finding his calf.
He thought that maybe it had wandered into some bushes to graze, or to a grassy ditch where it wouldn’t leave until it had eaten its fill. To get a better view without having to run around, he picked the tallest and thickest tree he could find and climbed up. Once he reached the top of the tree, where he could see all the nearby fields and woods, he was confident that he was halfway to finding his calf.
Whilst the honest fellow was casting his eyes on all sides to find his calf, there came through the wood our man and his wife, singing, playing, and rejoicing, as light hearts will do in a pleasant place. Nor was it wonderful that the desire came to him to tumble his wife in such a pleasant and suitable place, and looking now to the right now to the left for a spot where he might conveniently take his pleasure, he saw the big tree in which was the labourer—though he knew it not—and under that tree he prepared to accomplish his pleasant purposes.
While the honest man was looking around to find his calf, our guy and his wife came through the woods, singing, playing, and having a great time, as happy people do in a nice place. It’s no surprise that he felt the urge to have some fun with his wife in such a lovely spot, and as he glanced to the right and left for a spot where he could enjoy himself, he spotted the big tree where the laborer was—though he didn’t know it—and under that tree, he got ready to fulfill his enjoyable intentions.
And when he came to that place, his desires soon inflamed him, and he waited not to begin his work, but attacked his wife and threw her on the ground, for at that time he was very merry and his wife also.
And when he got to that spot, his desires quickly took over, and he didn't wait to start his work; instead, he assaulted his wife and threw her to the ground, because at that moment, he was in a good mood, and so was she.
He would fain see her both before and behind, and for that reason took off her dress, so that she was only in her petticoat, and that he pulled up very high in spite of her efforts, and that he might the better see at his ease her beauties, he turned her this way and that, and three or four times did his strong hand fall upon her big buttocks. Then he turned her on the other side, and as he had regarded her backside, so did he her front, to which the good, honest woman would in no wise consent, and besides the resistance that she made, her tongue was not idle.
He wanted to see her from all angles, so he took off her dress, leaving her in just her petticoat, which he pulled up high despite her trying to stop him. To better admire her, he turned her around, and a few times his strong hand landed on her large backside. Then he turned her to face him, and just as he had looked at her back, he wanted to see her front, which the good, honest woman firmly resisted, and besides her struggles, she wasn’t silent either.
She called him “ungracious”, “a fool”, “a madman”, “disgusting”, and many other things, but it was no good; he was stronger than she was, and would make an inventory of all her charms, and she was forced to let him,—preferring, like a wise woman, to please her husband, than to annoy him by a refusal.
She called him “rude,” “a fool,” “crazy,” “gross,” and many other things, but it didn’t matter; he was stronger than she was and would take stock of all her qualities, and she had to let him—choosing, like a smart woman, to make her husband happy rather than upset him by saying no.
Having broken down all her defences, this valiant man feasted his eyes on her front part, and, shame to say, was not content until his hands had revealed to his eyes all the secrets for which he searched.
Having broken down all her defenses, this brave man gazed at her front side, and, regrettably, he wasn't satisfied until his hands had uncovered all the secrets he was looking for.
And as he was profoundly studying her body, he would say, “I see this! I see that! Now again this! Now again that!” until whosoever heard him would have thought he saw all the world and much beside. And, finally, after a long and thorough examination, he cried, “Holy Mary! what a lot of things I see!”
And while he was deeply observing her body, he would say, “I see this! I see that! Now this again! Now that again!” until anyone who heard him would believe he saw everything in the world and more. Finally, after a long and careful inspection, he exclaimed, “Holy Mary! Look at all the things I see!”
“Alas, good people,” then said the labourer in the tree; “you do not happen to see my calf? It seems to me, sir, that I can see its tail.”
“Hey there, good people,” said the worker in the tree; “have you seen my calf? I think I can spot its tail.”
The other was much vexed and astonished, and replied quickly,
The other was very annoyed and surprised, and responded quickly,
“That tail is not the tail of your calf,” and with that he walked away, and his wife after him.
“That tail isn’t your calf's tail,” and with that, he walked away, and his wife followed him.
If it should be asked what moved the labourer to put that question, the writer of this story would reply that the hair in front of this woman was very long and thick, as is usual with the Dutch women, and he might well have thought it was the tail of his calf, and as also her husband was saying that he could see so many things—nearly everything there was in the world—the labourer thought to himself that the calf could hardly be far off, but might be hidden inside along with the other things.
If someone were to ask what made the laborer ask that question, the writer of this story would say that the woman had very long and thick hair, which is common for Dutch women. He might have thought it was the tail of his calf, especially since her husband claimed he could see so many things—almost everything in the world. The laborer figured that the calf couldn't be too far away, but it might be hidden inside with the other things.


STORY THE THIRTEENTH — THE CASTRATED CLERK. 13
By Monseigneur L’amant De Brucelles.
How a lawyer’s clerk in England deceived his master making him believe that he had no testicles, by which reason he had charge over his mistress both in the country and in the town, and enjoyed his pleasure.
How a lawyer's clerk in England fooled his boss into believing he was impotent, which gave him control over his mistress both in the countryside and the city, allowing him to enjoy himself.
At London, in England, there formerly lived a lawyer, who, amongst his other servitors, had a clerk who was clever, and diligent, wrote well, and was a handsome lad, and was, moreover, let it be stated, as cunning as any man of his age.
At one time in London, England, there was a lawyer who had a clerk. This clerk was smart, hardworking, wrote well, and was a good-looking young man. Additionally, it's important to note that he was as clever as anyone else his age.
This gentle and lusty clerk was much smitten with his mistress,—a beautiful, kind, and gentle dame—who so much admired him that if ever he had but dared to reveal his affection, the god of love would have led her to confess that he was the only man on earth who pleased her.
This kind and passionate clerk was deeply in love with his mistress—a beautiful, caring, and gentle woman—who admired him so much that if he had ever found the courage to express his feelings, the god of love would have made her admit that he was the only man in the world who satisfied her.
It chanced that once, being in a suitable place, and all fear being laid aside, he recounted unto the said lady his sad, but not unpleasant, case; and she by the great courtesy which God had not forgotten to give her, being already touched as has before been said, did not long delay; for after she had addressed to him many excuses and remonstrances, she was glad to let him know that he pleased her well.
It happened that one time, being in a good spot and feeling fearless, he shared with the lady his sad, yet not unpleasant, story; and she, with the kind courtesy that God had bestowed upon her, having already been moved as previously mentioned, didn’t take long to respond. After offering him several apologies and protests, she was happy to let him know that he pleased her a lot.
The other,—who was no fool—was more joyed than he had ever been, and determined to hammer the iron while it was hot, and so warmly pursued her, that ere long he enjoyed her love.
The other guy, who was no fool, was happier than he had ever been and decided to take action while the opportunity was there. He pursued her so passionately that before long he won her love.
The love of the mistress for the clerk, and of the clerk for the mistress, was for a long time so ardent, that never were people more taken with each other; for not seldom did they forget to eat and drink, and it would not have been in the power of Malbouche or Dangier (*) nor other such cursed sprites, to have disturbed their happiness.
The love between the mistress and the clerk was so intense for a long time that no one had ever been more into each other; they often forgot to eat and drink, and not even Malbouche or Dangier (*) or other such cursed spirits could have disturbed their happiness.
(*) Allegorical personages, typifying slander and jealousy, mentioned in the Romaunt de la Rose.
(*) Allegorical characters representing slander and jealousy, mentioned in the Romaunt de la Rose.
In this joyous state and pleasant pastime, they passed many days such as are rarely given to lovers, and so fond were they of each other, that they would almost have renounced their share of paradise, to live in the world in that condition.
In this happy state and enjoyable pastime, they spent many days like those rarely experienced by lovers, and they were so devoted to each other that they would almost have given up their place in paradise to stay in the world like that.
It chanced one day they were together, talking of the great affection they bore each other, and devising how they could safely continue to take their pleasure without some inkling of their dangerous pastime being known to her husband, who was as jealous as a man could be.
It happened one day that they were together, discussing the deep feelings they had for each other and figuring out how they could keep enjoying their time together without her husband, who was incredibly jealous, finding out about their risky affair.
You may fancy that more than one idea occurred to them, which I here pass over, but the final conclusion and supreme resolution of the good clerk, was to vow to act carefully and bring his undertaking to a lucky termination,—in which he failed not, and this is how he accomplished his end.
You might think that they had more than one idea, which I'll skip over, but in the end, the best decision made by the good clerk was to promise to be careful and successfully complete his task—and he did not fail in this, and this is how he achieved his goal.
You must know that while the clerk was on intimate and friendly terms with his mistress, and diligently served and pleased her, he was at the same time not less diligent to serve and please his master, that he might the better conceal his own faults and blind the eyes of the jealous husband, who little suspected what was being prepared for him.
You should know that while the clerk was on friendly and close terms with his mistress, and worked hard to serve and please her, he was equally dedicated to serving and pleasing his master, so he could better hide his own shortcomings and keep the jealous husband in the dark about what was being plotted against him.
One day soon after, our clerk, seeing that his master was well satisfied with him, spoke to him when he was alone, most humbly, softly, and with great respect, and told him that he had a great secret which he would willingly reveal if he dared.
One day shortly after, our clerk, noticing that his master was quite pleased with him, approached him when they were alone, very humbly, quietly, and with great respect, and expressed that he had a significant secret he would gladly share if he felt brave enough.
And, it must be told, that like women, who have tears at their command and can shed them whenever they like, our clerk, whilst he spoke, let fall from his eyes tears in great abundance,—which any man would have taken to be signs of sorrow, pity, and honest purpose.
And, it has to be said that, like women who can cry on cue and shed tears whenever they want, our clerk, while he spoke, let tears flow freely from his eyes—which anyone would interpret as expressions of sadness, compassion, and sincerity.
When the poor abused master heard his clerk, he was much astonished, and said,
When the poor, mistreated master heard his clerk, he was very surprised and said,
“What is the matter, my son, and why do you weep?”
“What’s wrong, my son, and why are you crying?”
“Alas, sir, I have much more cause than anyone else to be sorrowful, but my case is so strange, and not the less pitiful, that it should be hidden; nevertheless I have determined to tell you, if I can lay aside the fear which for long has haunted me.”
“Unfortunately, sir, I have even more reasons than anyone else to be sad, but my situation is so unusual and, even more so, tragic that it feels like it should be kept secret; still, I’ve decided to share it with you, if I can push aside the fear that has been bothering me for so long.”
“Do not weep, my son,” replied his master, “and tell me what it is, and I assure you that if it is possible for me to aid, you I will willingly give you all the assistance I can.”
“Don’t cry, my son,” his master replied, “and tell me what’s wrong. I promise that if there’s any way I can help, I will gladly give you all the support I can.”
“Master,” said the cunning clerk, “I thank you; but I have thought the matter over, and I do not think my tongue will be able to relate the great misfortune that I have long time borne.”
“Master,” said the sly clerk, “thank you; but I’ve thought it over, and I don’t think my tongue will be able to tell about the great misfortune that I have endured for such a long time.”
“Leave all your grief and pratings,” replied the master. “Nothing ought to be hidden from me, as your master, and I wish to know what is the matter; therefore come here and tell me.”
“Leave all your sadness and chatter,” replied the master. “Nothing should be kept from me, as your master, and I want to know what’s going on; so come here and tell me.”
The clerk, who knew the length of his master’s foot, had to be much entreated, and pretended to be in great fear, and shed great abundance of tears before he would accede and say what he had to say, and then made his master promise that he would reveal the secret to no man, for he would rather die than have his misfortune known.
The clerk, who knew the size of his boss's foot, had to be begged a lot and acted really scared, shedding a lot of tears before he finally agreed to speak. He then made his boss promise that he wouldn't share the secret with anyone, because he'd rather die than have his misfortune exposed.
The master having given this promise, the clerk—pale, and trembling like a man who was going to be hanged—told his story.
The master having given this promise, the clerk—pale and shaking like someone about to be executed—shared his story.
“My most worthy master, I know that all people, and you amongst them, imagine that I am a natural man like any other, capable of having connexion with a woman, and creating children; but I affirm and can prove that I am not such—to my great sorrow, alas.”
“My esteemed master, I know that everyone, including you, thinks that I’m just a regular guy who can be with a woman and have kids; but I assert and can demonstrate that I’m not—that’s a great sorrow for me, unfortunately.”
And with these words he pulled out his member and showed his bag. He had with much time and trouble pushed up his testicles towards his lower belly, and so well concealed them that it seemed as though he had none. Then he said,
And with these words, he took out his genitalia and revealed his pouch. He had spent a lot of time and effort pushing his testicles up towards his lower abdomen, and he had hidden them so well that it looked like he didn't have any. Then he said,
“Master, you now know my misfortune, which I again beg of you not to let be known, and, moreover, I humbly beg of you by all the services I have ever rendered,—which would have been greater if my power had equalled my will—that you will allow me to pass the rest of my life in some holy monastery, where I may spend my time in the service of God, for I am of no use in the world.”
“Master, you are now aware of my misfortune, which I once again ask you not to share with anyone. Moreover, I humbly request, based on all the services I have ever provided—which would have been more significant if I had the ability to match my desire—that you permit me to spend the rest of my life in a holy monastery, where I can dedicate my time to serving God, because I feel I am of no use in the world.”
His worthy and much-abused master discoursed unto him of the austerities of a religious life, and how little merit there was in becoming a monk out of grief for a misfortune, and by many other means, too numerous to recount here, prevailed on him to renounce his intention. And you must know, moreover, that he would on no account lose his clerk, on account of his skill in writing, and diligence, and the use he intended to make of him. What need to say more? He so remonstrated that the clerk, in short, promised to remain for a further time in his service. And as the clerk had revealed his secret, so also did the master lay bare his own heart, and said;
His respected but often mistreated master spoke to him about the hardships of a religious life and how there wasn't much reward in becoming a monk just because of sorrow over a misfortune. Through many other reasons, too numerous to mention here, he convinced him to give up his intention. You should also know that he was determined not to lose his clerk because of his writing skills, hard work, and the plans he had for him. What more is there to say? He argued so persuasively that the clerk eventually promised to stay in his service for a while longer. And since the clerk had opened up about his feelings, the master also shared what was in his heart and said;
“My son, I am not glad to hear of your misfortune; but in the end God orders all things for the best, and knows what is most suitable for us. You can in future serve me well, and merit all that is in my power to do for you. I have a young wife, who is light-hearted and flighty, and I am old and staid; which might give occasion to some to dishonour me and her also, if she should prove other than chaste, and afford me matter for jealousy, and many other things. I entrust her to you that you may watch over her, and I beg of you to guard her so that I may have no reason to be jealous.”
“My son, I’m not happy to hear about your troubles; but in the end, God arranges everything for the best and knows what’s best for us. You can serve me well in the future and deserve everything I can do for you. I have a young wife who is carefree and flirtatious, while I am older and more serious; this might lead some to dishonor both me and her if she proves to be anything less than faithful, which could make me jealous, among other things. I’m entrusting her to you so that you can keep an eye on her, and I ask you to protect her so that I have no reason to feel jealous.”
After long deliberation, the clerk gave his reply, and when he spoke, God knows how he praised his most fair and kind mistress, saying that she excelled all others in beauty and goodness, of that he was sure. Nevertheless, that service or any other he would perform with all his heart, and never leave her whatever might happen, but inform his master of all that occurred, as a good servant should.
After a lot of thought, the clerk answered, and when he spoke, God knows how he praised his lovely and kind mistress, saying that she was more beautiful and good than anyone else, and he was certain of it. Still, he promised to serve her wholeheartedly and never abandon her, no matter what happened, but to keep his master updated on everything that happened, as a good servant would.
The master, pleased and joyful at the new guardian he had found for his wife, left the house, and went to the town to do his business. And the good clerk at once entered upon his duties, and, as much as they dared, employed the members with which they were provided, and made great cheer over the subtle manner in which the husband had been deceived. For a long period did they continue thus to enjoy themselves; and if at any time the good husband was forced to go abroad, he took care to leave his clerk behind; rather would he borrow a servant from one of his neighbours than not leave the clerk to mind house. And if the lady had leave to go on any pilgrimage, she would rather go without her tire-woman than without the kind and obliging clerk.
The master, happy and excited about the new guardian he had found for his wife, left the house and went to town to handle his business. The good clerk immediately began his duties and, as much as they could, made use of the resources they had, celebrating the clever way the husband had been tricked. They continued to enjoy themselves for a long time, and whenever the good husband had to go out, he made sure to leave his clerk behind; he would sooner borrow a servant from a neighbor than not leave the clerk in charge. And if the lady was allowed to go on any pilgrimage, she preferred to go without her maid than without the kind and helpful clerk.
In short, as you may suppose, never could clerk boast of a more lucky adventure, and which—so far as I know—never came to the knowledge of the husband, who would have been overcome with grief had he learned of the trick.
In short, as you might guess, no clerk could ever brag about a luckier adventure, and to my knowledge, the husband never found out, which would have crushed him if he had learned about the trick.


STORY THE FOURTEENTH — THE POPE-MAKER, OR THE HOLY MAN. 14
By Monseigneur de Crequy
Of a hermit who deceived the daughter of a poor woman, making her believe that her daughter should have a son by him who should become Pope; and how, when she brought forth it was a girl, and thus was the trickery of the hermit discovered, and for that cause he had to flee from that countery.
This is a story about a hermit who deceived a poor woman's daughter into believing that she would bear his son, who would eventually become Pope. However, when she gave birth, it turned out to be a girl, exposing the hermit's trickery, which caused him to escape from that country.
The borders of Burgundy furnish many adventures worthy to be written and remembered, and have provided the present story, not to speak of many others which could be related. I will here only speak of an adventure which happened formerly in a big village on the river Ousche.
The borders of Burgundy offer numerous adventures worth telling and remembering, and have inspired this story, not to mention many others that could be told. Here, I will focus on an adventure that took place a while ago in a large village by the Ousche River.
There was, and is still, a mountain near, on which a hermit—of God knows what sort—made his residence, and who under the cloak of hypocrisy did many strange things, which did not come to the knowledge of the common people until the time when God would no longer suffer his most damnable abuses to continue.
There was, and still is, a mountain nearby where a hermit—God knows what kind—lived, and who, under the guise of piety, did many odd things that the general public only learned about when God could no longer tolerate his most terrible wrongdoings.
This holy hermit was during all his life as lewd and mischievous as an old ape, but surpassed all ordinary mortals in cunning. And this is what he did.
This holy hermit was throughout his life as wicked and playful as an old monkey, but he outsmarted all regular people with his cleverness. And this is what he did.
He sought amongst all the women and pretty girls the one most worthy to be loved and desired, and resolved that it was the daughter of a poor, simple woman,—a widow who was very devout and charitable—and made up his mind that, if he could have his way, she should become his prey.
He searched among all the women and attractive girls for the one most deserving of love and admiration, and decided it was the daughter of a poor, humble woman—a widow who was very religious and kind—and determined that, if he had his way, she would become his target.
One night, about midnight, when the weather was very rough and stormy, he descended from the mountain and came to the village, and passing by bye-roads and footpaths, came to where the mother and daughter lived, without being seen or heard. He knew the house, which was not large, and to which he had often been for devotional purposes.
One night, around midnight, when the weather was really bad and stormy, he came down from the mountain and arrived at the village, taking back roads and trails to where the mother and daughter lived, without being noticed or heard. He was familiar with the house, which was small, and he had visited it many times for spiritual reasons.
He bored a hole in a part of the wall not exposed, and near the spot where stood the bed of the simple widow woman, and passing a long, hollow stick, with which he was provided, and without awaking the widow, placed it near her ear, and said in a low voiced three times,
He drilled a hole in a part of the wall that wasn't visible, close to where the bed of the simple widow woman was, and using a long, hollow stick he had, quietly placed it near her ear without waking her, saying in a low voice three times,
“Hear my voice, woman of God. I am an angel of the Creator, and have been sent to you to announce that for your many good deeds which you have performed there shall issue from your seed, that is your daughter, one who shall unite, reform, and restore his bride the Church. And it shall be in this manner. Thou shalt go to the mountain, to the holy hermit, and take thy daughter, and relate to him at length that which God now commands you by me. He shall know thy daughter, and from them shall spring a son, the elect of God, and destined to fill the Holy Seat of Rome, who shall do such good deeds that he may fitly be compared to St. Peter and St. Paul. Hearken to my voice! Obey God!”
“Hear my voice, woman of God. I am an angel of the Creator, and I have been sent to you to announce that for your many good deeds, there shall come from your offspring, specifically your daughter, one who will unite, reform, and restore his bride, the Church. This is how it will happen: You will go to the mountain, to the holy hermit, and bring your daughter with you, and share with him in detail what God is now commanding you through me. He will recognize your daughter, and from them will come a son, chosen by God, destined to fill the Holy Seat of Rome, who will do such good deeds that he can be rightly compared to St. Peter and St. Paul. Listen to my voice! Obey God!”
The foolish widow, much astonished and surprised, and half ravished with delight, really believed that God had sent this messenger. She vowed to herself that she would not disobey, and it was long ere she slept again, and then not very soundly, so greatly did she desire and await the day.
The foolish widow, feeling amazed and surprised, and half overwhelmed with joy, truly believed that God had sent this messenger. She promised herself that she would not disobey, and it took her a long time to fall asleep again, and even then not very deeply, because she was so eager and impatient for the day to come.
Meanwhile the good hermit returned to his hermitage in the mountain. The much-desired day at last dawned, and the sun pierced into the chamber of the said widow, and both mother and daughter rose in great haste.
Meanwhile, the good hermit returned to his mountain home. The long-awaited day finally arrived, and the sun streamed into the room of the widow, prompting both mother and daughter to wake up quickly.
When they were up and dressed, and their little household set in order, the mother asked her daughter if she had heard anything in the night.
When they were up and dressed, and their small home was tidied up, the mother asked her daughter if she had heard anything during the night.
The daughter replied, “No, mother; nothing.”
The daughter responded, "No, mom; nothing."
“It was not to you,” said the mother, “that the message was first delivered, albeit it concerns you greatly.”
“It wasn’t meant for you,” the mother said, “but it’s about you in a big way.”
Then she related at length the angel’s message which God had sent her, and asked her what she should reply thereto?
Then she shared in detail the message the angel had given her from God and asked what she should say in response.
The girl, who was like her mother, simple and devout, replied; “Praise be to God. Whatever pleases you, mother, shall be done.”
The girl, who was just like her mother—simple and devoted—answered, "Thank God. Whatever you want, Mom, will be done."
“That is well spoken,” replied the mother. “Let us go to the mountain to the holy man, as the angel bade us.”
“That’s well said,” replied the mother. “Let’s go to the mountain to see the holy man, as the angel instructed us.”
The hermit was on the watch to see whether the foolish woman would bring her innocent daughter, and beheld them coming. He left his door half open, and knelt down in prayer in his chamber, in order that he might be found at his devotions.
The hermit was watching to see if the foolish woman would bring her innocent daughter, and he saw them approaching. He left his door half open and knelt down to pray in his room so that he would be found in the act of devotion.
It happened as he wished, for the good woman and her daughter, when they saw the door open, entered at once; and when they beheld the hermit in holy contemplation, as though he had been a god, they did homage to him.
It happened just as he wanted, because the kind woman and her daughter, when they saw the door open, walked right in; and when they saw the hermit in deep meditation, as if he were a god, they showed him their respect.
The hermit, with his eyes bent down to the earth, said in a humble voice; “God save you both.”
The hermit, looking down at the ground, said in a modest voice; “God bless you both.”
Then the poor, old woman, anxious that he should know the cause of her coming, took him on one side, and told him from beginning to end the story—which he knew better than she did. And as she related the tale with great veneration and respect, the hermit folded his hands and turned up his eyes to heaven, and the good old woman wept, more for joy than for grief; and the poor girl also wept when she saw this good and holy hermit pray with such deep devotion she did not know why.
Then the poor, old woman, eager for him to understand why she had come, pulled him aside and recounted the story from start to finish—which he knew better than she did. As she shared the tale with great reverence and respect, the hermit clasped his hands and looked up at the sky, while the good old woman cried, feeling more joy than sadness; and the poor girl also wept when she witnessed this good and holy hermit praying with such deep devotion, though she didn’t fully grasp why.
When the story was finished, the old woman awaited the reply, which he did not hasten to give. But after a certain time he spoke, and said,
When the story was finished, the old woman waited for a response, which he didn’t rush to provide. But after a while, he spoke and said,
“Praise be to God! But, my dear friend, are you really sure that the message you say you heard, may not have been some fancy or illusion created by your own heart? The matter is a serious one.”
“Thank God! But, my dear friend, are you really sure that the message you say you heard wasn't just a fancy or illusion created by your own feelings? This is a serious matter.”
“I certainly heard the voice, father, which brought me this joyful message, as plainly as I now hear you, and I do not think I was asleep.”
“I definitely heard the voice, Dad, that brought me this happy message, as clearly as I hear you right now, and I don't think I was asleep.”
“Well,” said he, “I should be unwilling to act against the wishes of my Creator; but it seems best to me that you and I should again sleep upon this matter, and if the angel should appear to you again, come back and tell me, and God will give us good counsel. We should not believe too readily, good mother. The devil, who is always envious of the good, has many tricks, and can change himself into an angel of light. Believe me, mother, it is no light thing you ask of me, and it is no marvel if I seem to hesitate. Have I not sworn before God, a vow of chastity? And here you bring me word that I am to break my oath! Return to your house and pray to God, and to-morrow we shall see what will happen. God be with you.”
“Well,” he said, “I really don’t want to go against my Creator's wishes; but I think it’s best that you and I sleep on this idea again. If the angel appears to you once more, come back and tell me, and God will guide us. We shouldn’t jump to conclusions, my good mother. The devil, who is always jealous of what’s good, has many tricks and can disguise himself as an angel of light. Believe me, mother, what you’re asking of me is not easy, and it’s no wonder I seem unsure. Haven’t I sworn a vow of chastity before God? And now you’re telling me to break my oath! Go back home and pray to God, and tomorrow we’ll see what happens. God be with you.”
After much discussion, they left the hermit and returned home thoughtfully.
After a lot of discussion, they left the hermit and went home, deep in thought.
To cut the story short, our hermit, at the accustomed time set forth, carrying a hollow stick instead of a staff, and putting it near the pillow of the foolish woman, delivered much the same message as on the previous night; and that being done, returned at once to his hermitage.
To get to the point, our hermit, as usual, set out at the scheduled time, carrying a hollow stick instead of a staff. He placed it next to the pillow of the foolish woman and delivered pretty much the same message as the night before. After that, he immediately went back to his hermitage.
The good woman, filled with joy, rose early and related all the story to her daughter, showing how the vision of the previous night had been confirmed. “There is no time to be lost! We must go to the holy man!”
The happy woman, filled with joy, woke up early and shared the whole story with her daughter, showing how the vision from the night before had come true. “We can't waste any time! We need to go see the holy man!”
They went, and he saw them coming, and took his breviary and acted the hypocrite as before, but God knows he was not thinking of his devotions. And just as he had finished, and was about to recommence, there were the two women in front of his hut saluting him, and you may fancy that the old lady hurried through her narration; whereupon the good man made the sign of the cross, and feigning great surprise, said,
They went, and he saw them approaching, so he picked up his prayer book and pretended to be pious as usual, but honestly, he wasn’t focused on his prayers. Just as he wrapped up and was about to start again, the two women stood in front of his hut greeting him, and you can imagine the old lady rushed through her story; then the good man made the sign of the cross and, pretending to be very surprised, said,
“Oh God! my Creator! What is this? Do with me as you will—though, if it were not for thy great grace, I am not worthy to perform such a great work!”
“Oh God! my Creator! What is happening? Do with me as you wish—though, if it weren't for your great grace, I wouldn't be worthy to carry out such a significant task!”
“But see, father!” said the much-abused and deceived woman: “the message is true, since the angel has again appeared unto me.”
“But look, Dad!” said the mistreated and deceived woman. “The message is true because the angel has appeared to me again.”
“In truth, my dear friend, this matter is of great importance and very difficult and strange, so that I yet can give but a doubtful reply. Not that I would tempt God by demanding another vision, but there is a saying ‘The third time is sure’. Therefore I beg and desire of you to let pass this night also, and await the pleasure of God, and if of His great mercy it please Him to show us also this night as on the previous nights, we will do as He bids us to His praise.”
“In truth, my dear friend, this matter is really important and quite complex, so I can only give a hesitant answer. It's not that I want to challenge God by asking for another vision, but there’s a saying that goes, ‘The third time is the charm’. So I ask you to let this night go by as well, and wait for God’s will. If it pleases Him in His great mercy to show us again tonight as He has on previous nights, we will do as He asks to honor Him.”
It was not with a good grace that the foolish old woman was induced to put off this act of obedience to God, but she knew the hermit was wiser than she was.
It wasn't with a good attitude that the foolish old woman was persuaded to delay this act of obedience to God, but she recognized that the hermit was wiser than she was.
When she was in bed, and thinking over all these marvellous visions, this perverse hypocrite came down from his mountain, placed his hollow stick to her ear, as before, and commanded her, once for all, to obey the message and take her daughter to the hermit for the purpose mentioned.
When she was in bed, reflecting on all these amazing visions, this deceitful hypocrite came down from his mountain, held his empty stick to her ear, as he had before, and demanded that she, once and for all, follow the message and take her daughter to the hermit for the specified purpose.
She did not forget, as soon as it was day, to do her duty, and when she and her daughter had given thanks to God, they set out for the hermitage, where the hermit came forth to meet them, and saluted and blessed them in the name of God.
She didn’t forget to do her duty as soon as it was day, and when she and her daughter had given thanks to God, they headed to the hermitage, where the hermit came out to greet them and blessed them in the name of God.
The good woman, more joyous than ever, informed him of the last vision. The hermit took her by the hand and led her into the chapel, and the girl followed them. There they made most devout prayers to the all-powerful God who had vouchsafed to show them this mystery.
The happy woman, more cheerful than ever, told him about her latest vision. The hermit took her by the hand and led her into the chapel, and the girl followed them. There, they offered their most sincere prayers to the all-powerful God who had granted them this mystery.
Then the hermit delivered a short sermon, touching dreams, visions, apparitions, and revelations, which often come to certain people, and alluded to the cause for which they were there assembled, and God knows that he preached well and righteously.
Then the hermit gave a brief sermon about dreams, visions, apparitions, and revelations that often visit certain people, and he referenced the reason they had gathered, and God knows he preached effectively and righteously.
“Since God willed and commanded that he should create a successor to the Pope, and had deigned to reveal His will not once or twice, but three times, he must needs believe and conclude that great results must follow from this deed. It is my opinion,” he concluded, “that we should no longer defer the execution of His orders, seeing that we have already delayed so long, through refusing to believe in this holy vision.”
“Since God wanted and ordered that he create a successor to the Pope, and has shown His will not just once or twice, but three times, he must believe and conclude that significant outcomes will come from this action. In my view,” he finished, “we should no longer postpone carrying out His commands, especially since we’ve already delayed so long by refusing to accept this sacred vision.”
“That is well said, father. What would it please you to do?” replied the old woman.
"That’s a good point, Dad. What would you like to do?" replied the old woman.
“You will leave your fair daughter here,” said the hermit, “and she and I will pray together, and moreover do whatever God shall teach us.”
“You will leave your lovely daughter here,” said the hermit, “and she and I will pray together, and also do whatever God teaches us.”
The good widow was much pleased, and her daughter was content to obey. When the hermit found himself alone with the damsel, he made her strip entirely as though he would baptise her, and you may fancy that the hermit did not long remain dressed. But why make a long story? He lay with her so long, and so often repeated it both in his cell and at her home, that at last she could not leave the house for shame, for her belly began to swell,—at which you need not be told she was overjoyed.
The good widow was very happy, and her daughter was willing to comply. When the hermit found himself alone with the young woman, he had her undress completely as if he were about to baptize her, and you can imagine that the hermit didn’t stay dressed for long. But why go on about it? He spent a lot of time with her, repeating the act both in his cell and at her home, until eventually, she couldn’t leave the house out of shame, as her belly started to grow—something you can be sure made her very happy.
But if the daughter rejoiced to find herself pregnant, the mother rejoiced a hundred times more, and the hypocritical hermit also pretended to rejoice at the news, though inwardly he was bitterly vexed.
But if the daughter was happy to discover she was pregnant, the mother was a hundred times happier, and the fake hermit also pretended to be pleased by the news, although deep down he was really upset.
The poor credulous mother, really believing that her daughter would bring forth a son who should in due time be Pope of Rome, could not help relating the story to one of her intimate friends, who was as much astonished as though she had found horns growing on her head, but, nevertheless, suspected no trickery.
The poor gullible mother, truly convinced that her daughter would have a son who would eventually become the Pope of Rome, couldn't resist sharing the story with one of her close friends, who was just as shocked as if she had discovered horns growing on her head, yet still suspected no trickery.
Ere long the neighbour had told the other male and female neighbours, how the daughter of such an one was pregnant by the holy hermit of a son who was to be Pope of Rome.
Soon, the neighbor told the other male and female neighbors that the daughter of someone was pregnant by the holy hermit who was going to be the Pope of Rome.
“And what I tell you,” she said, “the mother of the girl told me, and God revealed it to her.”
“And what I’m telling you,” she said, “the girl’s mother told me, and God revealed it to her.”
The news soon spread through all the neighbouring towns. Soon afterwards the girl was brought to bed, and duly delivered of a female child, at which she and her foolish mother were both astonished and angry, and the neighbours also, who expected the holy hermit to have been there to receive the child.
The news quickly spread to all the nearby towns. Shortly after, the girl gave birth to a daughter, and both she and her silly mother were shocked and upset. The neighbors were surprised too, as they had expected the holy hermit to be there to welcome the baby.
The report spread quite as quickly as the previous one, and the hermit was one of the first to hear of it, and quickly fled into another country—I know not where—to deceive another woman or girl, or perhaps into the desert of Egypt to perform penance, with a contrite heart, for his sin. However that may be, the poor girl was dishonoured; which was a great pity, for she was fair, good, and amiable.
The report spread just as quickly as the last one, and the hermit was among the first to hear about it. He quickly ran off to another country—I don’t know where—to trick another woman or girl, or maybe even to the desert in Egypt to do penance, feeling sorry for his wrongdoings. Regardless, the poor girl was disgraced; it was such a shame because she was beautiful, kind, and pleasant.

STORY THE FIFTEENTH — THE CLEVER NUN.
By Monseigneur De La Roche
Of a nun whom a monk wished to deceive, and how he offered to shoo her his weapon that she might feel it, but brought with him a companion whom he put forward in his place, and of the answer she gave him.
This is a story about a nun whom a monk tried to deceive. He offered to show her his weapon so she could feel it, but he brought a friend along to take his place, and this is how she reacted to him.
In the fair country of Brabant, near to a monastery of white monks (*), is situated a nunnery of devout and charitable nuns, but their name and order need not be mentioned.
In the beautiful region of Brabant, close to a monastery of white monks (*), is a convent of dedicated and compassionate nuns, but their name and order don’t need to be revealed.
(*) Either Carthusians, who wear white robes and hoods, or Dominicans who wear white robes and black hoods.
(*) Either Carthusians, who wear white robes and hoods, or Dominicans who wear white robes and black hoods.
The two convents being close together, there was always a barn for the threshers, as the saying is, for, thank God, the nuns were so kind-hearted that few who sought amorous intercourse with them were refused, provided only they were worthy to receive their favours.
The two convents were close to each other, so there was always a place for the threshers, as the saying goes, because, thankfully, the nuns were so compassionate that few who sought romantic encounters with them were turned down, as long as they deserved to receive their kindness.
But, to come to the story, there was amongst these white monks, a young and handsome monk who fell in love with one of the nuns, and after some preliminaries, had the courage to ask her for the love of God to grant him her favours.
But, to get to the story, there was among these white monks a young and handsome monk who fell in love with one of the nuns, and after some initial interactions, he had the guts to ask her, for the love of God, to give him her affection.
The nun, who knew how he was furnished, though she was by nature courteous, gave him a harsh and sharp reply. He was not to be rebuffed, however, but continued to implore her love with most humble requests, until the pretty nun was forced either to lose her reputation for courtesy, or give the monk what she had granted to many others as soon as she was asked.
The nun, aware of his situation, although naturally polite, responded to him sharply. He wouldn't take no for an answer, though, and kept begging for her affection with the most humble pleas, until the attractive nun had to choose between losing her reputation for being courteous or giving the monk what she had given to many others as soon as they asked.
She said to him; “Truly you weary me with requests for that which honestly I ought not to give you. But I have heard what sort of weapon you carry, and if it be so you have not much to thank Nature for.”
She said to him, “You really tires me with your requests for something I honestly shouldn't give you. But I've heard about the kind of weapon you carry, and if that's true, you don't have much to thank Nature for.”
“I do not know who told you,” replied the monk, “but I am sure that you will be satisfied with me, and I will prove to you that I am as good a man as any other.”
“I don’t know who told you,” the monk replied, “but I’m sure you’ll be happy with me, and I’ll show you that I’m just as good a person as anyone else.”
“Oh, yes. I believe you are a man,” said she “but your machine is so small that if you were to put it in a certain place, I should hardly know that it was there.”
“Oh, yes. I believe you’re a man,” she said, “but your machine is so small that if you were to put it in a certain spot, I’d hardly even notice it was there.”
“It is quite the reverse,” said the monk, “and, if I were in that place, I would do so well that you would confess that those who gave me that reputation were liars.”
“It’s actually the opposite,” said the monk, “and if I were in that position, I would do so well that you would admit that those who gave me that reputation were lying.”
After these fair speeches, the kind nun, that she might know what he could do, and perhaps not forgetting her own share in the pleasure, told him to come to the window of her cell at midnight; for which favour he thanked her gratefully.
After these nice speeches, the kind nun, wanting to see what he could do and perhaps not forgetting her own enjoyment in the moment, told him to come to the window of her cell at midnight; for which favor he thanked her gratefully.
“But at any rate,” said she, “you shall not enter until I really know what sort of lance you carry, and whether you can be of use to me or not.”
“But anyway,” she said, “you can’t come in until I really know what kind of lance you have and whether you can be helpful to me or not.”
“As you please,” replied the monk, and with that he quitted his mistress, and went straight to Brother Conrad, one of his companions, who was furnished, God knows how well, and for that reason was much esteemed in the nunnery.
“As you wish,” replied the monk, and with that he left his mistress, and went straight to Brother Conrad, one of his companions, who was equipped, God knows how well, and for that reason was highly regarded in the nunnery.
To him the young monk related how he had begged a favour of such an one, and how she had refused, doubting whether his foot would fit her shoe, but in the end had consented that he should come to her, but would first feel and know with what sort of lance he would charge against her shield.
To him, the young monk shared how he had asked a favor from someone, and how she had turned him down, unsure if his foot would fit her shoe. But in the end, she agreed to meet him, though she wanted to gauge what kind of lance he would use to attack her shield.
“I have not,” said he, “a fine thick lance, such as I know she would desire to meet. Therefore I beg of you with all my heart, to come with me this night at the hour when I am to meet her, and you will do me the greatest service that ever one man did to another. I know very well that she will want to touch and handle the lance, and this is what you must do. You will be behind me; but do not speak. Then take my place, and put your great machine in her hand. She will open the door then, I expect, and you will go away and I will enter in,—and leave the rest to me.”
“I don’t have,” he said, “a nice thick lance, like the one I know she’d want to see. So, I’m asking you with all my heart to come with me tonight at the time when I’m supposed to meet her, and you’ll be doing me the greatest favor anyone has ever done for another. I know she’ll want to touch and hold the lance, and this is what you need to do. You’ll stand behind me; but don’t say anything. Then take my place and hand her your big machine. I expect she’ll open the door then, and you’ll leave while I go in—just leave the rest to me.”
Brother Conrad greatly doubted whether it would happen as his friend wished, but he agreed to do as he was asked. At the appointed hour they set forth to visit the nun. When they came to the window, the young monk, who was more eager than a stallion, knocked once with his stick, and the nun did not wait for him to knock a second time, but opened the window, and said in a low voice;
Brother Conrad had serious doubts about whether it would happen the way his friend wanted, but he agreed to do what he was asked. At the scheduled time, they set out to visit the nun. When they reached the window, the young monk, who was more eager than a stallion, knocked once with his stick. The nun didn’t wait for him to knock a second time; she opened the window and said in a quiet voice:
“Who is there?”
"Who's there?"
“It is I,” he replied; “Open your door, lest anyone should hear us.”
“It’s me,” he said; “Open the door, so no one hears us.”
“By my faith,” quoth she, “you shall not be entered on the roll of my lovers, until you have passed a review, and I know what equipments you have. Come hither, and show me what it is like.”
“By my faith,” she said, “you won’t make it onto my list of lovers until you’ve gone through a test, and I know what you’ve got. Come here, and show me what it's like.”
“Willingly,” said he.
“Sure,” he said.
Then Brother Conrad took his place, and slipped into the nun’s hand his fine, powerful weapon, which was thick, long, and round. But as soon as she felt it she recognized it, and said;
Then Brother Conrad took his place and slipped his fine, powerful weapon into the nun's hand. It was thick, long, and round. But as soon as she felt it, she recognized it and said;
“No! No! I know that well enough. That is the lance of Brother Conrad. There is not a nun here who does not know it! You thought I should be deceived, but I know too much for you! Go and try your luck elsewhere!”
“No! No! I know that very well. That’s Brother Conrad’s lance. There’s not a single nun here who doesn’t recognize it! You thought you could trick me, but I know more than you think! Go try your luck somewhere else!”
And with that she closed the window, being very angry and ill-pleased, not with Brother Conrad, but with the other monk; and they after this adventure, returned to their convent, pondering over all that had happened.
And with that, she shut the window, feeling very angry and upset, not with Brother Conrad, but with the other monk. After this incident, they went back to their convent, reflecting on everything that had occurred.


STORY THE SIXTEENTH — ON THE BLIND SIDE. 16
By Monseigneur Le Duc.
Of a knight of Picardy who went to Prussia, and, meanwhile his lady took a lover, and was in bed with him when her husband returned; and how by a cunning trick she got her lover out of the room without the knight being aware of it.
About a knight from Picardy who journeyed to Prussia, while his lady took a lover and was in bed with him when her husband returned; and how she skillfully got her lover out of the room without the knight realizing.
In the County of Artois there lived formerly a noble knight, rich and powerful, and married to a beautiful dame of high family. These two lived together for long, and passed their days in peace and happiness. And because the most powerful Duke of Burgundy, Count of Artois, and their lord, was then at peace with all the great princes of Christendom, the knight, who was most devout, reflected that he ought to offer to God the body which had been given him, and which was fair and strong, and as well-formed as that of any man in that country, save that he had lost an eye in a battle. To perform the vow he had made,—after he had taken leave of his wife and relatives, he betook himself to the noble knights of Prussia,—the true defenders of the holy-Christian church (*); and in Prussia he fought valiantly and had many adventures—which I pass over here—and at the end was safe and sound, though he had shown great prowess, and the reports of his valour had been widely spread about by those who had seen them and returned to their own country, or by the letters they had written to many who had heard of his deeds with much pleasure.
In the County of Artois, there was once a noble knight who was rich and powerful, married to a beautiful lady from a distinguished family. They lived together for many years, enjoying peace and happiness. Because the powerful Duke of Burgundy, the Count of Artois, was at peace with all the major princes of Christendom at that time, the deeply devoted knight reflected that he should dedicate his strong and handsome body, which was as well-formed as any man in the area, to God, even though he had lost an eye in battle. To fulfill his vow, after saying goodbye to his wife and family, he set out to join the noble knights of Prussia—the true defenders of the holy Christian church (*); and in Prussia, he fought bravely and had many adventures—which I won't detail here—and in the end, he returned safe and sound, having demonstrated great skill in combat. His valor was widely reported by those who witnessed it and returned home, or through letters they sent to many who were pleased to hear of his deeds.
(*) Doubtless there was a confusion In the writer’s mind between Prussia and Hungary, and he alludes to the Crusade against the Turks which ended disastrously for the Crusaders in 1396, and in which Jean sans Peur and many Burgundian knights took part.
(*) Clearly, the writer mixed up Prussia and Hungary, and he refers to the Crusade against the Turks that ended badly for the Crusaders in 1396, where Jean sans Peur and many Burgundian knights participated.
Now you must know that his lady, who stayed at home, had bestowed her affection on a squire who sought her love, and was glad to have a substitute for her liege lord, who was away fighting the Saracens.
Now you should know that his lady, who stayed at home, had given her affection to a squire who was pursuing her love, and she was happy to have a stand-in for her true lord, who was away battling the Saracens.
Whilst my lord was fasting and doing penance, my lady made good cheer with the squire; often did my lord dine and sup on bread and water, whilst my lady was enjoying all the good things which God had given her in plenty; my lord,—if he could do no better,—lay upon straw, and my lady rested in a fine bed with the squire.
While my lord was fasting and doing penance, my lady was having a good time with the squire; my lord often dined and supped on bread and water, while my lady enjoyed all the nice things that God had given her in abundance; my lord, if he could do no better, lay on straw, and my lady rested in a nice bed with the squire.
To cut matters short, whilst my lord was fighting the Saracens, my lady was indulging in another sort of combat with the squire, and did so well thereat, that if my lord had never returned he would not have been much missed or regretted.
To make a long story short, while my lord was battling the Saracens, my lady was engaged in a different type of fight with the squire, and she did so well at it that if my lord never came back, he wouldn't have been missed or regretted much.
The knight finding that—thanks be to God—the Saracens were no longer on the offensive; and that it was a long time since he had seen his home, and his good wife, who much desired and regretted him, as she had many times told him in her letters, prepared to return, and started with the few retainers he had. And he fared so well, owing to the great desire he had to return to his home, and the arms of his wife, that in a few days he was near there.
The knight realized that—thank God—the Saracens were no longer attacking; and since it had been a long time since he saw his home and his loving wife, who missed him greatly and had expressed this many times in her letters, he got ready to go back and set off with the few followers he had. He traveled so well, driven by his strong desire to return home and to his wife's embrace, that in just a few days he was close to his destination.
Being more anxious than any of his followers, he was always the first to rise, and the foremost on the journey. In fact, he made such speed that he often rode alone, a quarter of a league or more ahead of his retainers.
Being more anxious than any of his followers, he was always the first to get up and the first to start the journey. In fact, he moved so quickly that he often rode alone, a quarter of a league or more ahead of his attendants.
One day, it chanced the knight had lodged about six leagues from his home. He rose early in the morning and mounted his horse, intending to arrive at his house before his wife, who knew nothing of his coming, was awake.
One day, the knight happened to stay about six leagues from his home. He got up early in the morning and got on his horse, planning to get to his house before his wife, who had no idea he was coming, woke up.
He set out as he intended, and, when on the road, he said to his followers, “Come at your leisure; there is no need for you to follow me. I will ride on fast that I may surprise my wife in bed.”
He set out as he planned, and, while on the road, he said to his followers, “Take your time; you don’t need to follow me. I’ll ride ahead quickly so I can surprise my wife in bed.”
His retainers being weary, and their horses also, did not oppose his wishes, but travelled along at their ease, though they had some fears for the knight, who rode thus fast in the dark and alone.
His followers were tired, and so were their horses, so they didn’t resist his wishes. They traveled at a relaxed pace, although they were somewhat worried about the knight, who rode so quickly in the dark and alone.
He made such speed that soon he was in the courtyard of his castle, where he found a serving-man, to whom he gave his horse; then, in his boots and spurs, he went straight, and without meeting any one, for it was yet early in the morning, towards the chamber where my lady slept, and where the squire was doing that which the knight longed to do.
He moved so quickly that soon he was in the courtyard of his castle, where he found a servant and handed over his horse. Then, still in his boots and spurs, he went straight to the room where my lady was sleeping, and where the squire was doing what the knight wished he could do.
You may guess that the squire and the lady were both astonished when the knight thundered on the door—which was locked—with his staff.
You can imagine that the squire and the lady were both shocked when the knight pounded on the door—which was locked—with his staff.
“Who is there?” asked the lady.
“Who’s there?” the lady asked.
“It is I,” replied the knight. “Open the door!”
“It’s me,” replied the knight. “Open the door!”
The lady, who knew her husband’s voice, did not feel comfortable; nevertheless she caused the squire to dress himself which he did as quickly as he could, wondering how he should escape from his dangerous position. She meanwhile pretended to be asleep, and not recognise her husband’s voice, and when he knocked at the door a second time, she asked again, “Who is there?” “It is your husband, wife! Open the door quickly!”
The woman, who recognized her husband's voice, felt uneasy; however, she made the squire get dressed, which he did as fast as he could, trying to figure out how to get out of his risky situation. In the meantime, she acted like she was asleep and didn’t acknowledge her husband’s voice, and when he knocked on the door again, she asked once more, “Who is it?” “It’s your husband, dear! Open the door quickly!”
“My husband?” said she. “Alas, he is far from here! May God soon bring him back in safety.”
“My husband?” she said. “Oh no, he’s far away! I hope God brings him back safely soon.”
“By my soul, wife, I am your husband! Did you not know my voice? I knew yours as soon as I heard you speak.”
“By my soul, wife, I am your husband! Didn’t you recognize my voice? I recognized yours the moment I heard you speak.”
“When he does come, I shall know of it long beforehand, that I may receive him as I ought, and that I may call together his relations and friends to wish him a hearty welcome. Go away! Go away! and let me sleep!”
“When he finally arrives, I’ll know about it well in advance so I can greet him properly and gather his family and friends to give him a warm welcome. Leave me alone! Go away! Let me sleep!”
“By St. John I will take care you do not! Open the door! Do you not know your own husband?” and with that he called her by her name.
“By St. John, I won't let you! Open the door! Don’t you recognize your own husband?” and with that, he called her by her name.
She saw that her lover was by that time quite ready, and made him stand behind the door. Then she said to the knight.
She noticed that her partner was all set, and had him stand behind the door. Then she spoke to the knight.
“Is it really you? For God’s sake pardon me! And are you in good health?”
“Is it really you? Please forgive me! And are you doing well?”
“Yes; thank God,” said the knight.
“Yeah; thank God,” said the knight.
“God be praised!” said the lady. “I will come directly and let you in; but I am not dressed, and must get a candle.”
“Thank God!” said the lady. “I’ll come right over and let you in; but I’m not dressed, and I need to grab a candle.”
“Take your time!” said the knight.
“Take your time!” said the knight.
“Truly,” said the lady, “just as you knocked, my lord, I was much disturbed by a dream I had about you.”
“Honestly,” said the lady, “right as you knocked, my lord, I was really unsettled by a dream I had about you.”
“And what was that, my dear?”
“And what was that, my dear?”
“Faith, my lord! I dreamed that you came back, and talked with me, and that you saw as well with one eye as with the other.
“Really, my lord! I dreamed that you came back and talked with me, and that you could see just as well with one eye as with the other.”
“Would to God it were so,” said my lord.
“Let's hope that's the case,” said my lord.
“By our Lady,” said his wife, “I believe it is as I say.”
“By our Lady,” his wife said, “I really think it's just as I say.”
“By my word”, replied the knight, “you are very foolish. How could it be so?”
“By my word,” replied the knight, “you’re being very foolish. How could that be?”
“I maintain,” said she, “that it is so.”
“I stand by my point,” she said, “that it is true.”
“There is nothing of the kind,” said the knight. “You must be mad to think so.”
“There’s nothing like that,” said the knight. “You must be crazy to think that.”
“Ah, my lord,” she replied, “you will never make me believe it is not as I say, and, to set my mind at rest, I ask of you to give me a proof.”
“Ah, my lord,” she replied, “you will never make me believe it’s not as I say, and to put my mind at ease, I ask you to give me proof.”
Thereupon she opened the door, holding a lighted candle in her hand, and he, not displeased at her words, permitted her to make trial, and thus the poor man allowed her to cover up his eye with her one hand, whilst with the other she held the candle before his blind eye. Then she said;
Thereupon she opened the door, holding a lit candle in her hand, and he, not unhappy with her words, allowed her to try, so the poor man let her cover his eye with one hand while the other held the candle in front of his blind eye. Then she said;
“My lord! on your oath, can you not see well?”
“My lord! On your oath, can't you see properly?”
“I swear I cannot,” said my lord.
“I really can’t,” said my lord.
Whilst this trick was being played, my lord’s substitute stole out of the chamber without being perceived by him.
While this trick was happening, my lord's substitute slipped out of the room without him noticing.
“Wait a moment, my lord,” said she. “Now cannot you see well? Tell me the truth!”
“Wait a second, my lord,” she said. “Can you see well now? Tell me the truth!”
“No, by God, my dear,” replied the knight. “How should I see? You have stopped up my right eye, and the other I lost more than ten years ago.”
“No, by God, my dear,” replied the knight. “How can I see? You’ve blocked my right eye, and I lost the other one more than ten years ago.”
“Then,” said she, “I see it was but an idle, foolish dream; but, be that as it may, God be praised and thanked that you are here.”
“Then,” she said, “I realize it was just a silly, pointless dream; but whatever the case, thank God you’re here.”
“Amen,” said the knight, and with that he kissed and embraced her many times, and they rejoiced greatly.
“Amen,” said the knight, and with that, he kissed and hugged her many times, and they celebrated joyfully.
And my lord did not forget to tell her how he had left his retainers behind, and what speed he had made that he might find her in bed.
And my lord made sure to tell her how he had left his helpers behind and how quickly he had come so he could find her in bed.
“Truly,” said my lady, “you are a good husband.”
“Honestly,” said my lady, “you’re a great husband.”
And with that there came women and other servants, who took off the knight’s armour, and undressed him. That being done, he got into bed with the lady, and enjoyed what the squire had left—who, for his part, meanwhile went his way, happy and joyful to have escaped.
And with that, women and other servants arrived, who removed the knight’s armor and undressed him. Once that was done, he got into bed with the lady and enjoyed what the squire had left behind—who, for his part, went on his way, happy and thrilled to have escaped.
Thus was the knight deceived, as you have heard; nor was he ever informed of it that I am aware, though it was known to many people.
Thus, the knight was fooled, as you've heard; and to my knowledge, he was never told, even though many people knew about it.


STORY THE SEVENTEENTH — THE LAWYER AND THE BOLTING-MILL.
By Monseigneur Le Duc.
Of a President of Parliament, who fell in love with his chamber-maid, and would have forced her whilst she was sifting flour, but by fair speaking she dissuaded him, and made him shake the sieve whilst she went unto her mistress, who came and found her husband thus, as you will afterwards hear.
This is a story about a President of Parliament who became infatuated with his chambermaid and tried to pressure her while she was sifting flour. However, she managed to charm him with sweet talk and got him to shake the sieve while she went to her mistress, who later discovered her husband in that situation, as you will hear later.
There lived formerly at Paris a President of the Court of Accounts, who was a learned clerk, a knight, and a man of ripe age, but right joyous and pleasant to both men and women.
There was once a President of the Court of Accounts in Paris who was a well-educated clerk, a knight, and a mature man, but very cheerful and pleasant to both men and women.
This worthy lord had married a woman who was both elderly and sickly, and by her had divers children. And amongst the other damsels, waiting women, and servant maids in his house, was a serving-wench whom nature had made most fair, and who did the household work; made the beds, baked the bread, and did other low offices. The gentleman, who made love whenever he found a chance, did not conceal from the fair wench his intentions towards her, and made attempts upon her virtue, promising her many rich gifts, and explaining to her that it was her duty to let him have his way, and trying first this way and then that to seduce her. But he was grieved to find that he could not induce her to return his love. The girl was wise and chaste, and not so foolish as to grant her master any favour, but spoke him so fairly that he did not lose heart, though he would have preferred a different kind of answer.
This respected lord had married a woman who was both old and unwell, and together they had several children. Among the other young women, maids, and servants in his household was a maid who was exceptionally beautiful and took care of the household chores; she made the beds, baked the bread, and did other menial tasks. The gentleman, who pursued romance whenever he could, didn’t hide his intentions from the beautiful maid and made attempts on her virtue, promising her many luxurious gifts and explaining that it was her duty to comply with him, trying every possible way to seduce her. However, he was disappointed to find that he couldn’t persuade her to love him back. The girl was wise and virtuous, and not naive enough to give her master any favors, but she spoke to him so kindly that he didn’t lose hope, even though he would have preferred a different response.
When he found that kindness was of no use, he tried harshness and rough words, but the wench was not frightened, and told him that, “He might do as he pleased, but whilst she had life she would never let him near her.”
When he realized that kindness didn't work, he switched to being harsh and using rough words, but the girl wasn't scared. She told him that he could do whatever he wanted, but as long as she was alive, she would never let him near her.
The gentleman, seeing that her mind was fully made-up, spake no more to her for some days, but spared not loving looks and signs; which much annoyed her, and if she had not feared to make discord between husband and wife, she would have told the latter how unfaithful her spouse was, but, in the end, she resolved to conceal this as long as she could.
The gentleman, noticing that her mind was completely made up, didn’t say anything to her for several days, but he didn’t hold back on the loving glances and gestures; this frustrated her a lot, and if she hadn’t been afraid of causing a rift between husband and wife, she would have told the wife how unfaithful her husband was. However, in the end, she decided to keep this to herself for as long as possible.
The infatuation of the old man increased every day, and begging and praying no longer sufficed. He went to her and renewed his entreaties and vows, which he confirmed by a hundred thousand oaths. But—to cut matters short—it was all no good; he could not obtain a single word, or the least shadow of hope, that he would ever attain his purpose.
The old man's obsession grew stronger each day, and begging and pleading weren't enough anymore. He went to her and reiterated his requests and promises, which he backed up with countless oaths. But—to make a long story short—it was all useless; he couldn't get even a single word or the slightest hint of hope that he would ever achieve his goal.
Thereupon he left her, but he did not forget to say that if ever he found a favourable opportunity she would have to comply with his wishes, or it would be the worse for her.
Thereafter, he left her, but he made sure to say that if he ever found a good opportunity, she would need to go along with his wishes, or it would be worse for her.
The wench was not much frightened, thought no more of it, and went about her duties as usual.
The girl wasn't very scared, didn't think much of it, and went about her tasks as usual.
Some time afterwards, one Monday morning, the pretty servant, having some pies to make, was sifting meal. Now you must know that the room where she was thus engaged, was not far from her master’s bedroom, and he heard the noise of the sieve, and knew very well that it was made by the servant-girl at her work.
Some time later, one Monday morning, the pretty maid, busy making some pies, was sifting flour. You should know that the room where she was working was close to her master's bedroom, and he heard the sound of the sieve and recognized it was the maid doing her task.
He thought that perhaps she was not alone, but, if she should be, he would never find a better chance.
He thought maybe she wasn't alone, but if she was, he would never get a better opportunity.
He said to himself, “Though she has often refused me by word of mouth, I shall succeed at last if I only keep to my purpose.”
He said to himself, “Even though she has often turned me down verbally, I will succeed eventually if I just stay focused on my goal.”
It was early dawn, and his wife was not awake, at which he was glad. He stole quietly out of bed; put on his dressing-gown and his slippers, and crept to the damsel’s room so quietly that she never knew he was there until she saw him.
It was early dawn, and his wife was still asleep, which made him happy. He quietly got out of bed, put on his robe and slippers, and tiptoed to the girl’s room so softly that she didn't realize he was there until she saw him.
The poor girl was much astonished, and trembled; suspecting that her master had come to take that which she would never give him.
The poor girl was very surprised and shook with fear, suspecting that her master had come to take something she would never give him.
Seeing she was frightened, he said nothing but attacked her with such violence that he would soon have taken the place by storm if she had not sued for peace. She said to him;
Seeing she was scared, he said nothing but charged at her with such intensity that he would have quickly taken over if she hadn't begged for peace. She said to him;
“Alas, sir, I beg for mercy! My life and honour are in your hands;—have pity on me!”
“Please, sir, I’m begging for mercy! My life and dignity are in your hands; have compassion for me!”
“I care nothing about honour,” said her master, who was very hot and excited. “You are in my hands and cannot escape me,” and with that he attacked her more violently than before.
“I don’t care about honor,” said her master, who was really heated and agitated. “You’re in my control and can’t get away from me,” and with that, he attacked her even more violently than before.
The girl, finding resistance was useless, bethought herself of a stratagem, and said,
The girl realized that resisting was pointless, so she came up with a plan and said,
“Sir, I prefer to surrender of free-will than by force. Leave me alone, and I will do all that you may require.”
“Sir, I would rather surrender willingly than be forced. Leave me alone, and I’ll do whatever you ask.”
“Very well,” said her master, “but be sure that I will not let you go free.”
“Alright,” said her master, “but just know that I won’t let you go free.”
“There is but one thing I would beg of you, sir” replied the girl. “I greatly fear that my mistress may hear you; and if, by chance, she should come and find you here, I should be lost and ruined, for she would either beat me or kill me.”
“There’s just one thing I need to ask of you, sir,” the girl replied. “I’m really afraid that my mistress might hear you; and if she happens to come and finds you here, I’d be finished and completely ruined, because she would either beat me or kill me.”
“She is not likely to come,” said he, “she is sleeping soundly.”
“She probably won’t come,” he said, “she’s fast asleep.”
“Alas, sir, I am in great fear of her and, as I would be assured, I beg and request of you, for my peace of mind and our greater security in what we are about to do, that you let me go and see whether she is sleeping, or what she is doing.”
“Unfortunately, sir, I’m really worried about her, and to put my mind at ease, I ask you to please let me go check if she’s asleep or see what she’s up to.”
“By our Lady! you would never return,” said the gentleman.
“By our Lady! you would never come back,” said the gentleman.
“I swear that I will,” she replied, “and that speedily.”
“I promise I will,” she replied, “and I'll do it quickly.”
“Very good then,” said he. “Make haste!”
“Alright then,” he said. “Hurry up!”
“Ah, sir,” said she. “It would be well that you should take this sieve and work as I was doing; so that if my lady should by chance awake, she will hear the noise and know that I am at work.”
"Ah, sir," she said. "It would be good for you to take this sieve and work like I was doing; that way, if my lady happens to wake up, she will hear the noise and know that I'm busy."
“Give it to me, and I will work well;—but do not stay long.”
“Hand it over to me, and I’ll do a great job;—but don’t take too long.”
“Oh, no, sir. Hold this sieve, and you will look like a woman.”
“Oh, no, sir. Hold this sieve, and you’ll look like a woman.”
“As to that, God knows I care not,” said he, and with that laid hold of the sieve and began to work it as best he could.
“As for that, God knows I don’t care,” he said, and with that, he grabbed the sieve and started to work on it as best he could.
Meanwhile the virtuous wench mounted to her lady’s room and woke her, and told her how her husband had attempted her virtue, and attacked her whilst she was sifting meal, “And if it please you to come and see how I escaped him,” she said, “come down with me and behold him.”
Meanwhile, the virtuous girl went up to her lady’s room and woke her, and told her how her husband had tried to seduce her and assaulted her while she was sifting flour. “And if you’d like to see how I got away from him,” she said, “come down with me and see for yourself.”
The lady rose at once, put on her dress, and was soon before the door of the room where her lord was diligently sifting. And when she saw him thus employed, and struggling with the sieve, she said to him;
The lady got up immediately, put on her dress, and soon stood at the door of the room where her husband was busy sifting. When she saw him working so hard and struggling with the sieve, she said to him;
“Ah, master, what is this? Where are now all your learning, your honour, your knowledge and prudence?”
“Ah, master, what’s going on? Where are all your learning, your honor, your knowledge, and your wisdom?”
He saw that he had been deceived, and replied quickly.
He realized that he had been tricked and responded quickly.
“Wife, they are all collected at the end of my c—k.”, and with that, being much annoyed and angry, he threw down the sieve and went back to his room.
“Wife, they are all gathered at the end of my c—k.”, and with that, feeling very annoyed and angry, he tossed the sieve aside and went back to his room.
His wife followed him, and began to lecture him again, but he paid little heed. When he was ready, he ordered his mule, and went to the palace, where he related his adventure to divers gentlemen, who laughed loudly thereat. And, although he was at first angry with the wench, he afterwards helped her, by his influence and rich gifts, to find a husband.
His wife followed him and started lecturing him again, but he didn’t really pay attention. When he was ready, he called for his mule and headed to the palace, where he shared his adventure with several gentlemen, who laughed heartily. And although he was initially mad at the girl, he later helped her, using his influence and generous gifts, to find a husband.


STORY THE EIGHTEENTH — FROM BELLY TO BACK. 18
By Monseigneur De La Roche.
Of a gentleman of Burgundy who paid a chambermaid ten crowns to sleep with her, but before he left her room, had his ten crowns back, and made her carry him on her shoulders through the host’s chamber. And in passing by the said chamber he let wind so loudly that all was known, as you will hear in the story which follows.
This is the story of a guy from Burgundy who paid a chambermaid ten crowns to spend the night with her. But before he left her room, he took his ten crowns back and made her carry him on her shoulders through the innkeeper's room. As they went by, he let out a loud fart that exposed everything, just like you’ll hear in the story that follows.
A gentleman of Burgundy went on some business to Paris, and lodged at a good inn, for it was his custom always to seek out the best lodgings. He knew a thing or two, and he noticed that the chambermaid did not look a sort of woman who was afraid of a man. So, without much ado, or making two bites at a cherry, he asked if he could sleep with her?
A man from Burgundy traveled to Paris for some business and stayed at a nice inn, as he always preferred the best accommodations. He was observant and noticed that the maid didn’t seem like someone who was intimidated by a man. So, without beating around the bush, he asked if he could spend the night with her.
But she set her back up at once. “How dare you make such a proposal to me,” she said. “I would have you to know that I am not one of those girls who bring scandal upon the houses in which they live.” And in short, for all he could say she refused to have anything to do with him “for any money.”
But she immediately stood her ground. “How dare you suggest something like that to me?” she said. “I want you to know that I'm not one of those girls who bring shame to the homes they stay in.” In short, no matter what he said, she refused to have anything to do with him “for any amount of money.”
The gentleman who knew well what all these protestations were worth, said to her;
The guy who really understood the value of all those claims said to her;
“My dear, if fitting time and place were given me, I would tell you something you would be glad to learn; but as, perhaps, it might hurt your reputation if you were seen conversing with me, talk to my valet, and he will arrange matters on my behalf.”
"My dear, if the right time and place were available, I would share something with you that you'd be happy to hear; but since it might harm your reputation if anyone saw you talking to me, please speak to my valet, and he will handle everything for me."
“I have nothing to say either to him or to you,” she replied, and with that she walked away, and the gentleman called his valet, who was a clever rogue, and ordered him to follow her and win her over at any cost.
“I have nothing to say to either of you,” she replied, and with that, she walked away. The gentleman called his clever valet and ordered him to follow her and win her over at any cost.
The valet, who was well trained, promised that he would perform his task, and, as soon as he found her, set to work to employ honied phrases, and if she had not been of Paris, and not the least cunning of the women of that city, his soft speeches and the promises he made on behalf of his master, would soon have gained her heart.
The well-trained valet promised to do his job, and as soon as he found her, he started using sweet talk. If she hadn't been from Paris and one of the cleverest women in the city, his smooth words and the promises he made for his master would have won her over quickly.
But as it was, after much talk between them, she cut matters short by saying;
But after a lot of conversation between them, she got straight to the point by saying;
“I know well what your master wants, but he shall not touch me unless I have ten crowns.”
“I know exactly what your master wants, but he can't touch me unless I have ten crowns.”
The servant reported this to his master, who was not so generous, or at least not in such a case, as to give ten crowns to enjoy a kitchen wench.
The servant told his master about this, who wasn't as generous, or at least not in this situation, to give ten crowns just to have fun with a kitchen girl.
“Be that as it may,” replied the valet, “she will not budge from that; and even then you must use precautions in going to her chamber, for you must pass through that of the host. What do you intend to do?”
“Regardless,” replied the valet, “she won’t change her mind; and even then, you need to be careful when heading to her room because you have to go through the host's room. What do you plan to do?”
“By my oath!” said his master, “I regret sorely having to pay ten crowns, but I am so smitten with the wench that I cannot give her up. To the devil with avarice! she shall have the money.”
“By my oath!” said his master, “I really regret having to pay ten crowns, but I’m so taken with the girl that I can’t let her go. To hell with greed! She’ll get the money.”
“Shall I tell her then you will give her the money?”
“Should I tell her that you’ll give her the money?”
“Yes, in the devil’s name! Yes!”
“Yeah, for the devil's sake! Yes!”
The valet found the girl, and told her she should have the money, and perhaps something more.
The valet found the girl and told her she should get the money and maybe something extra.
“Very good,” she replied.
"Sounds great," she replied.
To cut matters short, a time was arranged for the gentleman to come to her, but, before she would show him the way to her room, she insisted on the ten crowns being paid down.
To keep it brief, a time was set for the gentleman to visit her, but before she would show him to her room, she insisted on receiving the ten crowns upfront.
The Burgundian was not over-pleased, and as he was on the way to her chamber, it struck him that he was paying dearly for his amusement, and he resolved that he would play her a trick.
The Burgundian was not very happy, and as he headed to her room, it occurred to him that he was paying a high price for his fun, so he decided he would pull a prank on her.
He stole into her room so quietly that neither the host nor his wife awaked. There he undressed, and said to himself that he would at least have his money’s worth. He did marvels, and got as good as he sent.
He sneaked into her room so quietly that neither the host nor his wife woke up. There, he took off his clothes and told himself that he would at least get his money's worth. He did wonders and got just as much in return.
What with jesting and other matters, the hours passed quickly, and dawn was near. He was then more willing to sleep than to do anything else, but the fair chambermaid said to him;
What with joking around and other things, the hours flew by, and dawn was approaching. He was more ready to sleep than to do anything else, but the pretty chambermaid said to him;
“Sir, I have heard and seen so much of your nobleness, honour, and courtesy that I have consented to allow you to take that which I hold dearest in all the world. I now beg and request of you that you will at once dress and hasten away, for it is now day, and if by chance my master or mistress should come here, as is often their custom in the morning, and should find you here, I should be dishonoured, nor would it do you any good.”
“Sir, I've heard and seen so much of your nobility, honor, and kindness that I've agreed to let you take what I cherish most in the world. I now ask you to get dressed and leave quickly, as it’s morning, and if my master or mistress happens to come here, as they often do, and find you here, it would bring me shame, and it wouldn’t be good for you either.”
“I care not,” quoth he, “what good or evil may happen, but here I will remain, and sleep at my ease and leisure before I leave. I am entitled to that for my money. Do you think you have so easily earned my ten crowns? You took them quickly enough. By St. George! I have no fear; but I will stay here and you shall bear me company, if you please.”
“I don’t care,” he said, “what good or bad may happen, but I’ll stay right here and relax and enjoy myself before I go. I deserve that for my money. Do you think you’ve earned my ten crowns so easily? You took them quickly enough. By St. George! I’m not afraid; I’ll stay here, and you can keep me company, if you want.”
“Oh, sir,” she replied, “by my soul I cannot do this. You must leave. It will be full day directly, and if you are found here what will become of me? I would rather die than that should happen; and if you do not make haste I much fear some one will come.”
“Oh, sir,” she replied, “I really can’t do this. You need to go. It’s going to be daylight soon, and if you’re discovered here, what will happen to me? I’d rather die than let that happen; and if you don’t hurry, I’m really afraid someone will come.”
“Let them come,” said the gentleman. “I care not, but, I tell you plainly, that until you give me back my ten crowns, I will not leave here, happen what may.”
“Let them come,” said the gentleman. “I don’t care, but I’ll be clear: until you return my ten crowns, I’m not leaving here, no matter what happens.”
“Your ten crowns?” she answered. “Are you a man of that sort, and so devoid of any courtesy or grace as to take back from me in that fashion, that which you have given? By my faith that is not the way to prove yourself a gentleman.”
“Your ten crowns?” she replied. “Are you that kind of man, so lacking in courtesy or grace that you would take back what you gave me in such a way? I swear, that’s not how a gentleman behaves.”
“Whatever I am,” said he, “I will not leave here, or shall you either, until you have given me back my ten crowns; you gained them too easily.”
“Whatever I am,” he said, “I’m not leaving here, and neither are you, until you give me back my ten crowns; you got them way too easily.”
“May God help me,” she replied, “though you speak thus I do not believe you would be so ungrateful, after the pleasure I have given you, or so discorteous, as not to aid me to preserve my honour, and therefore I beg of you to grant my request, and leave here.”
“God help me,” she replied, “even though you say this, I can’t believe you’d be so ungrateful after all the pleasure I've given you, or so disrespectful as to not help me protect my honor. So, I ask you to please grant my request and leave.”
The gentleman said that he would do nothing of the sort, and in the end the poor girl was forced—though God knows with what regret—to hand-over the ten crowns in order to make him go. When the money had returned to the hand that gave it, the girl was very angry, but the man was in great glee.
The man said he wouldn’t do anything like that, and in the end, the poor girl had no choice—but God knows how reluctantly—to hand over the ten crowns to make him leave. Once the money was back in the hand that gave it, the girl was really angry, but the man was very pleased.
“Now,” said the girl, angrily, “that you have thus tricked and deceived me, at least make haste. Let it suffice that you have made a fool of me, and do not by delay bring dishonour upon me by being seen here.”
“Now,” said the girl, angrily, “that you’ve tricked and deceived me like this, at least hurry up. It’s enough that you’ve made a fool of me; don’t make it worse by delaying and bringing dishonor upon me by being seen here.”
“I have nothing to do with your honour,” said he. “Keep it as much as like, but you brought me here and you must take me back to the place from whence I came, for I do not intend to have the double trouble of coming and returning.”
“I have nothing to do with your honor,” he said. “Keep it however you want, but you brought me here, and you have to take me back to where I came from, because I’m not willing to deal with the hassle of both coming and going.”
The chambermaid, seeing that she only made him more obstinate, and that day was breaking fast, took the gentleman on her back, and though sick at heart with fear and anger, began to carry him. And as she was picking her way carefully and noiselessly, this courteous gentleman, who after having ridden on her belly was now riding on her back, broke wind so loudly that the host awoke, and called out in his fright;
The maid, realizing that her efforts were only making him more stubborn and that dawn was just around the corner, picked the man up and, despite feeling scared and angry, started to carry him. As she carefully and quietly navigated her way, this polite gentleman, who had gone from riding on her stomach to riding on her back, let out a loud fart that startled the innkeeper awake, causing him to shout in alarm;
“Who is there?”
“Who's there?”
“It is your chambermaid,” said the gentleman, “who is taking me back to the place from whence she brought me.”
“It’s your maid,” said the gentleman, “who is taking me back to the place where she brought me from.”
At these words the poor girl’s heart and strength failed her. She could no longer bear her unpleasant burden, and she fell on the floor and rolled one way, whilst the squire went rolling the other.
At these words, the poor girl's heart sank, and she felt weak. She could no longer handle her unfortunate burden, so she collapsed on the floor and rolled one way, while the squire rolled the other.
The host, who knew what was the matter, spoke sharply to the girl, who soon afterwards left his house; and the gentleman returned to Burgundy, where he often gleefully related to his gallant companions the above written adventure.
The host, who understood what was going on, spoke sharply to the girl, who soon afterwards left his house; and the gentleman returned to Burgundy, where he often happily shared the adventure he had just experienced with his daring friends.

By Philippe Vignier.
By Philippe Vignier.
Of an English merchant whose wife had a child in his absence, and told him that it was his; and how he cleverly got rid of the child—for his wife having asserted that it was born of the snow, he declared it had been melted by the sun.
This is a story about an English merchant whose wife had a baby while he was gone, and she told him it was his; and how he cleverly got rid of the baby—because his wife claimed it was born from the snow, he argued that it had melted in the sun.
Moved by a strong desire to see and know foreign countries, and to meet with adventures, a worthy and rich merchant of London left his fair and good wife, his children, relations, friends, estates, and the greater part of his possessions, and quitted the kingdom, well furnished with money and great abundance of merchandise, such as England can supply to foreign countries, and with many other things which, for the sake of brevity, I do not mention here.
Driven by a strong desire to explore other countries and seek adventures, a wealthy and respected merchant from London left his beautiful and loving wife, his children, relatives, friends, properties, and most of his possessions. He left the kingdom well-equipped with money and a vast array of goods that England exports to other countries, along with many other items that I won't list here for the sake of brevity.
On this first voyage, the good merchant wandered about for a space of five years, during which time his good wife looked after his property, disposed of much merchandise profitably, and managed so well that her husband, when he returned at the end of five years, greatly praised her, and loved her more than ever.
On this first voyage, the merchant traveled for five years, during which time his devoted wife took care of their property, sold a lot of merchandise successfully, and managed everything so well that when her husband returned after five years, he praised her greatly and loved her even more.
The merchant, not content with the many strange and wonderful things he had seen, or with the large fortune he had made, four or five months after his return, again set forth in quest of adventures in foreign lands, both Christian and pagan, and stayed there so long that ten years passed before his wife again saw him, but he often wrote to her, that she might know that he was still alive.
The merchant, still not satisfied with the many strange and amazing things he had experienced, or with the great fortune he had acquired, set out again four or five months after his return, seeking adventures in foreign lands, both Christian and pagan. He stayed away so long that ten years passed before his wife saw him again, but he often wrote to her to let her know he was still alive.
She was young and lusty, and wanted not any of the goods that God could give, except the presence of her husband. His long absence constrained her to provide herself with a lover, by whom shortly she had a fine boy.
She was young and full of desire, and didn’t want any of the blessings that God could give, except for her husband’s company. His long absence forced her to find a lover, and before long, she had a beautiful baby boy.
This son was nourished and brought up with the others, his half-brothers, and, when the merchant returned, was about seven years old.
This son was raised alongside his half-brothers, and when the merchant came back, he was around seven years old.
Great were the rejoicings between husband and wife when he came back, and whilst they were conversing pleasantly, the good woman, at the demand of her husband, caused to be brought all their children, not omitting the one who had been born during the absence of him whose name she bore.
Great was the joy between husband and wife when he returned, and while they were enjoying their conversation, the good woman, at her husband's request, had all their children brought to them, including the one who had been born during his absence.
The worthy merchant seeing all these children, and remembering perfectly how many there should be, found one over and above; at which he was much astonished and surprised, and he inquired of his wife who was this fair son, the youngest of their children?
The respectable merchant, noticing all these kids and clearly remembering how many there were supposed to be, found one extra. This astonished and surprised him, so he asked his wife who this handsome boy was, the youngest of their children.
“Who is he?” said she; “On my word, husband, he is our son! Who else should he be?”
“Who is he?” she said. “I swear, husband, he is our son! Who else could he be?”
“I do not know,” he replied, “but, as I have never seen him before, is it strange that I should ask?”
“I don’t know,” he replied, “but since I’ve never seen him before, is it weird for me to ask?”
“No, by St. John,” said she; “but he is our son.”
“No, by St. John,” she said; “but he is our son.”
“How can that be?” said her husband. “You were not pregnant when I left.”
“How can that be?” her husband asked. “You weren’t pregnant when I left.”
“Truly I was not, so far as I know,” she replied, “but I can swear that the child is yours, and that no other man but you has ever lain with me.”
“Honestly, I don't think I was,” she replied, “but I can swear that the child is yours, and that no other man but you has ever been with me.”
“I never said so,” he answered, “but, at any rate, it is ten years since I left, and this child does not appear more than seven. How then can it be mine? Did you carry him longer than you did the others?”
“I never said that,” he replied, “but anyway, it’s been ten years since I left, and this kid doesn’t look older than seven. So how can he possibly be mine? Did you carry him longer than the others?”
“By my oath, I know not!” she said; “but what I tell you is true. Whether I carried it longer than the others I know not, and if you did not make it before you left, I do not know how it could have come, unless it was that, not long after your departure, I was one day in our garden, when suddenly there came upon me a longing and desire to eat a leaf of sorrel, which at that time was thickly covered with snow. I chose a large and fine leaf, as I thought, and ate it, but it was only a white and hard piece of snow. And no sooner had I eaten it than I felt myself to be in the same condition as I was before each of my other children was born. In fact, a certain time afterwards, I bore you this fair son.”
“By my word, I really don’t know!” she said; “but what I’m telling you is true. I’m not sure if I carried it longer than the others, and if you didn’t make it before you left, I have no idea how it happened, unless it was that, not long after you left, I was one day in our garden when suddenly I had this strong craving to eat a leaf of sorrel, which was at that time covered in snow. I picked a large, nice leaf, or so I thought, and ate it, but it turned out to be just a hard piece of snow. And as soon as I ate it, I felt just like I did before each of my other children was born. In fact, some time later, I gave birth to you, this beautiful son.”
The merchant saw at once that he was being fooled, but he pretended to believe the story his wife had told him, and replied;
The merchant realized immediately that he was being tricked, but he acted as if he believed the story his wife had told him and replied;
“My dear, though what you tell me is hardly possible, and has never happened to anyone else, let God be praised for what He has sent us. If He has given us a child by a miracle, or by some secret method of which we are ignorant, He has not forgotten to provide us with the wherewithal to keep it.”
“My dear, even though what you’re saying seems unlikely and has never happened to anyone else, let’s give thanks to God for what He has given us. If He has blessed us with a child by a miracle or some unknown means, He hasn’t forgotten to equip us to take care of it.”
When the good woman saw that her husband was willing to believe the tale she told him, she was greatly pleased. The merchant, who was both wise and prudent, stayed at home the next ten years, without making any other voyages, and in all that time breathed not a word to his wife to make her suspect he knew aught of her doings, so virtuous and patient was he.
When the good woman saw that her husband was willing to believe the story she told him, she was very pleased. The merchant, who was both wise and careful, stayed home for the next ten years without going on any other trips, and during that time, he never said a word to his wife that would make her think he knew anything about her actions, so virtuous and patient was he.
But he was not yet tired of travelling, and wished to begin again. He told his wife, who was very dissatisfied thereat.
But he wasn't tired of traveling yet and wanted to start again. He told his wife, which made her very unhappy.
“Be at ease,” he said, “and, if God and St. George so will, I will return shortly. And as our son, who was born during my last voyage, is now grown up, and capable of seeing and learning, I will, if it seem good to you, take him with me.”
“Relax,” he said, “and if God and St. George allow it, I’ll be back soon. And since our son, who was born during my last trip, is now grown and able to see and learn, I’d like to take him with me, if that’s alright with you.”
“On my word”, said she “I hope you will, and you will do well.”
“Honestly,” she said, “I hope you will, and you will do great.”
“It shall be done,” he said, and thereupon he started, and took with him the young man, of whom he was not the father, and for whom he felt no affection.
“It will be done,” he said, and then he left, taking with him the young man, who was not his son and for whom he felt no affection.
They had a good wind, and came to the port of Alexandria, where the good merchant sold the greater part of his merchandise very well. But he was not so foolish as to keep at his charge a child his wife had had by some other man, and who, after his death, would inherit like the other children, so he sold the youth as a slave, for good money paid down, and as the lad was young and strong, nearly a hundred ducats was paid for him.
They had a favorable wind and arrived at the port of Alexandria, where the merchant sold most of his goods quite successfully. However, he wasn’t foolish enough to keep a child that his wife had with another man under his care, a child who would inherit alongside his other children after his death. So, he sold the boy as a slave for a decent amount of cash, and since the lad was young and strong, he fetched nearly a hundred ducats.
When this was done, the merchant returned to London, safe and sound, thank God. And it need not be told how pleased his wife was to see him in good health, but when she saw her son was not there, she knew not what to think.
When this was done, the merchant returned to London, safe and sound, thank God. And it goes without saying how happy his wife was to see him in good health, but when she noticed her son was missing, she didn’t know what to think.
She could not conceal her feelings, and asked her husband what had become of their son?
She couldn't hide her feelings and asked her husband what had happened to their son.
“Ah, my dear,” said he, “I will not conceal from you that a great misfortune has befallen him.”
“Ah, my dear,” he said, “I won’t hide from you that a great misfortune has happened to him.”
“Alas, what?” she asked. “Is he drowned?”
“Wait, what?” she asked. “Did he drown?”
“No; but the truth is that the wind and waves wafted us to a country that was so hot that we nearly died from the great heat of the sun. And one day when we had all left the ship, in order that we each might dig a hole in which to shield ourselves from the heat,—our dear son, who, as you know was made of snow, began to melt in the sun, and in our presence was turned into water, and ere you could have said one of the seven psalms, there was nothing left of him. Thus strangely did he come into the world, and thus suddenly did he leave it. I both was, and am, greatly vexed, and not one of all the marvels I have ever seen astonished me so greatly.”
“No; but the truth is that the wind and waves carried us to a place that was so hot we nearly died from the intense heat of the sun. One day, when we had all left the ship to dig holes to shield ourselves from the heat, our dear son, who, as you know, was made of snow, began to melt in the sun. In front of us, he turned into water, and before you could say one of the seven psalms, there was nothing left of him. Thus, strangely did he come into the world, and thus suddenly did he leave it. I was, and still am, greatly upset, and none of the wonders I have ever seen shocked me as much.”
“Well!” said she. “Since it has pleased God to give and to take away, His name be praised.”
“Well!” she said. “Since it has pleased God to give and take away, praise His name.”
As to whether she suspected anything or not, the history is silent and makes no mention, but perhaps she learned that her husband was not to be hood-winked.
As for whether she suspected anything or not, the history doesn't say and makes no mention, but maybe she realized that her husband wasn't easily fooled.


STORY THE TWENTIETH — THE HUSBAND AS DOCTOR.
By Philippe De Laon.
Of a young squire of Champagne who, when he married, had never mounted a Christian creature,—much to his wife’s regret. And of the method her mother found to instruct him, and how the said squire suddenly wept at a great feast that was made shortly after he had learned how to perform the carnal act—as you will hear more plainly hereafter.
Story of a young squire from Champagne who, when he got married, had never been with a woman—much to his wife's disappointment. It also tells how her mother found a way to teach him, and how the squire unexpectedly cried at a big feast that took place shortly after he learned how to have sex—as you will hear more about later.
It is well known that in the province of Champagne you are sure to meet heavy and dull-witted persons—which has seemed strange to many persons, seeing that the district is so near to the country of Mischief. (*) Many stories could be told of the stupidity of the Champenois, but this present story will suffice.
It’s widely recognized that in the Champagne region, you’re bound to encounter lazy and slow-witted people—which has puzzled many, given that the area is so close to the land of Mischief. (*) There are plenty of tales about the folly of the Champenois, but this one story will be enough.
(*) Mal-Eugen in the original. The author probably means Picardy or Lorraine.
(*) Mal-Eugen in the original. The author likely refers to Picardy or Lorraine.
In this province, there lived a young man, an orphan, who at the death of his father and mother had become rich and powerful. He was stupid, ignorant, and disagreeable, but hard-working and knew well how to take care of himself and his affairs, and for this reason, many persons,—even people of condition,—were willing to give him their daughter in marriage.
In this province, there was a young man, an orphan, who became wealthy and powerful after the death of his parents. He was foolish, uneducated, and unpleasant, but he worked hard and was good at managing himself and his business. Because of this, many people—even those of higher social status—were willing to let him marry their daughters.
One of these damsels, above all others, pleased the friends and relations of our Champenois, for her beauty, goodness, riches, and so forth. They told him that it was time he married.
One of these women, more than all the others, delighted the friends and family of our Champenois, due to her beauty, kindness, wealth, and more. They advised him that it was time for him to get married.
“You are now,” they said, “twenty-three years old, and there could not be a better time. And if you will listen to us, we have searched out for you a fair and good damsel who seems to us just suited to you. It is such an one—you know her well;” and they told him her name.
“You are now,” they said, “twenty-three years old, and there could not be a better time. If you listen to us, we’ve found a beautiful and kind woman who we think is perfect for you. It’s someone you know well;” and they told him her name.
The young man, who cared little whether he was married or not, as long as he lost no money by it, replied that he would do whatever they wished. “Since you think it will be to my advantage, manage the business the best way you can, and I will follow your advice and instructions.”
The young man, who didn't really care about being married as long as he didn't lose any money, said he would do whatever they wanted. “Since you believe this will benefit me, handle the business however you see fit, and I’ll follow your advice and instructions.”
“You say well,” replied these good people. “We will select your wife as carefully as though it were for ourselves, or one of our children.”
“You're right,” replied these kind people. “We'll choose your wife as carefully as if it were for ourselves, or one of our kids.”
To cut matters short, a little time afterwards our Champenois was married; but on the first night, when he was sleeping with his wife, he, never having mounted on any Christian woman, soon turned his back to her, and a few poor kisses was all she had of him, but nothing on her back. You may guess his wife was not well pleased at this; nevertheless, she concealed her discontent.
To make a long story short, shortly after that our Champenois got married; but on their wedding night, when he was in bed with his wife, he, having never been with any Christian woman before, quickly turned his back to her, and she only got a few awkward kisses from him, but nothing more. You can imagine his wife wasn't happy about this; however, she hid her dissatisfaction.
This unsatisfactory state of things lasted ten days, and would have continued longer if the girl’s mother had not put a stop to it.
This frustrating situation went on for ten days and would have continued even longer if the girl's mother hadn't intervened.
It should be known to you that the young man was unskilled in the mysteries of wedlock, for during the lifetime of his parents he had been kept with a tight hand, and, above all things, had been forbidden to play at the beast with two backs, lest he should take too much delight therein, and waste all his patrimony. This was wise of his parents, for he was not a young man likely to be loved for his good looks.
It should be noted that the young man was inexperienced in the ways of marriage, as his parents had kept a close watch on him during their lifetime, and, above all, had forbidden him from engaging in intimate relationships, fearing he would enjoy them too much and squander his inheritance. This was wise on their part, since he was not the type of young man likely to be admired for his looks.
As he would do nothing to anger his father or mother, and was, moreover, not of an amorous disposition, he had always preserved his chastity, though his wife would willingly have deprived him of it, if she had known how to do so honestly.
As he wouldn't do anything to upset his dad or mom, and since he wasn’t really into romance, he had always remained chaste, even though his wife would have happily changed that if she had known how to do it the right way.
One day the mother of the bride came to her daughter, and asked her all about her husband’s state and condition, and the thousand other things which women like to know. To all of these questions the bride replied that her husband was a good man, and she hoped and believed that she would be happy with him.
One day, the bride's mother approached her and asked all about her husband's situation and a thousand other things that women are curious about. To all these questions, the bride answered that her husband was a good man, and she hoped and believed that she would be happy with him.
But the old woman knew by her own experience that there are more things in married life than eating and drinking, so she said to her daughter;
But the old woman knew from her own experience that there is more to married life than just eating and drinking, so she said to her daughter;
“Come here, and tell me, on your word of honour, how does he acquit himself at night?”
“Come here and tell me, honestly, how does he behave at night?”
When the girl heard this question she was so vexed and ashamed that she could not reply, and her eyes filled with tears. Her mother understood what these tears meant, and said;
When the girl heard this question, she was so upset and embarrassed that she couldn't respond, and her eyes filled with tears. Her mother understood what those tears meant and said;
“Do not weep, my child! Speak out boldly! I am your mother, and you ought not to conceal anything from me, or be afraid of telling me. Has he done nothing to you yet?”
“Don’t cry, my child! Speak up confidently! I’m your mom, and you shouldn’t hide anything from me or be scared to tell me. Has he done anything to you yet?”
The poor girl, having partly recovered, and being re-assured by her mother’s words, ceased her tears, but yet could make no reply. Thereupon, her mother asked again;
The poor girl, having partly recovered and reassured by her mother’s words, stopped crying, but still couldn’t respond. Then, her mother asked again;
“Lay aside your grief and answer me honestly: has he done nothing to you yet?”
"Put aside your sadness and tell me the truth: has he done nothing to you yet?"
In a low voice, mingled with tears, the girl replied, “On my word, mother, he has never yet touched me, but, except for that, there is no more kind or affectionate man.”
In a quiet voice, mixed with tears, the girl said, “I swear, mom, he has never laid a hand on me, but aside from that, he’s the kindest and most caring man there is.”
“Tell me,” said the mother; “do you know if he is properly furnished with all his members? Speak out boldly, if you know.”
“Tell me,” said the mother; “do you know if he has all his parts? Speak honestly, if you know.”
“By St. John! he is all right in that respect,” replied the bride. “I have often, by chance, felt his luggage as I turned to and fro in our bed when I could not sleep.”
“By St. John! He’s fine in that way,” replied the bride. “I’ve often, by chance, felt his luggage when I was tossing and turning in our bed and couldn’t sleep.”
“That is enough,” said the mother; “leave the rest to me. This is what you must do. In the morning you must pretend to be very ill—even as though your soul were departing from your body. Your husband will, I fully expect, seek me out and bid me come to you, and I will play my part so well that your business will be soon settled, for I shall take your water to a certain doctor, who will give such advice as I order.”
“That’s enough,” said the mother; “leave the rest to me. This is what you must do. In the morning, you have to act like you’re really sick—even as if your soul is leaving your body. I fully expect your husband will come looking for me and ask me to come to you, and I’ll play my part so well that everything will be sorted out quickly, because I’ll take your water to a certain doctor, who will give the advice I instruct.”
All was done as arranged, for on the morrow, as soon as it was dawn, the girl, who was sleeping with her husband, began to complain and to sham sickness as though a strong fever racked her body.
All was done as planned, for the next morning, as soon as dawn broke, the girl, who was sleeping next to her husband, started to complain and pretended to be sick as if a severe fever was taking over her body.
Her booby husband was much vexed and astonished, and knew not what to say or do. He sent forthwith for his mother-in-law, who was not long in coming. As soon as he saw her, “Alas! mother!” said he, “your daughter is dying.”
Her clueless husband was really upset and surprised, and didn't know what to say or do. He quickly called for his mother-in-law, who arrived soon after. As soon as he saw her, he exclaimed, “Oh no! Mom! Your daughter is dying.”
“My daughter?” said she. “What does she want?” and whilst she was speaking she walked to the patient’s chamber.
“My daughter?” she said. “What does she want?” As she spoke, she walked to the patient’s room.
As soon as the mother saw her daughter, she asked what was the matter; and the girl, being well instructed what she was to do, answered not at first, but, after a little time, said, “Mother, I am dying.”
As soon as the mother saw her daughter, she asked what was wrong; and the girl, knowing what she was supposed to do, didn't answer right away, but after a little while, said, “Mom, I’m dying.”
“You shall not die, please God! Take courage! But how comes it that you are taken ill so suddenly?”
“You won't die, please God! Stay strong! But how did you get sick so suddenly?”
“I do not know! I do not know!” replied the girl. “It drives me wild to answer all these questions.”
“I don't know! I don't know!” replied the girl. “It drives me crazy to answer all these questions.”
The old woman took the girl’s hand, and felt her pulse; then she said to her son-in-law;
The old woman took the girl's hand and felt her pulse. Then she said to her son-in-law;
“On my word she is very ill. She is full of fire, and we must find some remedy. Have you any of her water?”
“Honestly, she’s really sick. She’s burning up, and we need to find a treatment. Do you have any of her water?”
“That which she made last night is there,” said one of the attendants.
“Whatever she made last night is over there,” said one of the attendants.
“Give it me,” said the mother.
“Give it to me,” said the mother.
She took the urine, and put it in a proper vessel, and told her son-in-law that she was about to show it to such-and-such a doctor, that he might know what he could do to her daughter to cure her.
She took the urine, put it in a proper container, and told her son-in-law that she was going to show it to a specific doctor so he could find a way to help her daughter get better.
“For God’s sake spare nothing,” said she. “I have yet some money left, but I love my daughter better than money.”
“For God’s sake, don’t hold back,” she said. “I still have some money left, but I love my daughter more than any amount of money.”
“Spare!” quoth he. “If money can help, you shall not want.”
“Spare!” he said. “If money can help, you won’t be lacking.”
“No need to go so fast,” said she. “Whilst she is resting, I will go home; but I will come back if I am wanted.”
“No need to hurry,” she said. “While she’s resting, I’ll head home; but I’ll return if I’m needed.”
Now you must know that the old woman had on the previous day, when she left her daughter, instructed the doctor, who was well aware of what he ought to say. So the young man carried his wife’s water to the doctor, and when he had saluted him, related how sick and suffering his wife was.
Now you should know that the old woman had, the day before, when she left her daughter, informed the doctor, who knew exactly what he needed to say. So the young man brought his wife's water to the doctor, and after greeting him, he explained how sick and in pain his wife was.
“And I have brought you some of her water that you may judge how ill she is, and more easily cure her.”
“And I have brought you some of her water so you can see how sick she is and help treat her more easily.”
The doctor took the vessel of urine, and turned it about and examined it, then said;
The doctor picked up the urine sample, inspected it closely, and then said;
“Your wife is afflicted with a sore malady, and is in danger of dying unless help be forthcoming; her water shows it.”
“Your wife is suffering from a serious illness and is in danger of dying unless help arrives; her symptoms indicate it.”
“Ah, master, for God’s sake tell me what to do, and I will pay you well if you can restore her to health, and prevent her from dying.”
“Please, master, for God’s sake tell me what to do, and I’ll pay you well if you can make her better and save her from dying.”
“She need not die,” said the doctor; “but unless you make haste, all the money in the world will not save her life.”
“She doesn’t have to die,” said the doctor; “but if you don’t hurry, all the money in the world won’t be able to save her life.”
“Tell me, for God’s sake,” said the other, “what to do, and I will do it.”
“Tell me, for heaven's sake,” said the other, “what to do, and I’ll do it.”
“She must,” said the doctor, “have connection with a man, or she will die.”
“She must,” said the doctor, “have a connection with a man, or she will die.”
“Connection with a man?” said the other, “What is that?”
“Connection with a guy?” said the other, “What does that even mean?”
“That is to say,” continued the doctor, “that you must mount on the top of her, and speedily ram her three or four times, or more if you can; for, if not, the great heat which is consuming her will not be put out.”
“That is to say,” continued the doctor, “you need to get on top of her and thrust into her three or four times, or more if you can; otherwise, the intense heat that's consuming her won't be extinguished.”
“Ah! will that be good for her?”
“Ah! Is that going to be good for her?”
“There is no chance of her living,” said the doctor, “if you do not do it, and quickly too.”
“There’s no chance of her surviving,” said the doctor, “if you don’t do it, and do it quickly.”
“By St. John,” said the other, “I will try what I can do.”
“By St. John,” said the other, “I’ll see what I can do.”
With that he went home and found his wife, who was groaning and lamenting loudly.
With that, he went home and found his wife, who was moaning and crying out loudly.
“How are you, my dear?” said he.
“How are you, my dear?” he asked.
“I am dying, my dear,” she replied.
“I’m dying, my dear,” she replied.
“You shall not die, please God,” said he. “I have seen the doctor, who has told me what medicine will cure you,” and as he spoke, he undressed himself, and lay down by his wife, and began to execute the orders he had received from the doctor.
“You won’t die, please God,” he said. “I’ve seen the doctor, who told me what medicine will make you better,” and as he spoke, he took off his clothes, lay down beside his wife, and started to follow the instructions he had gotten from the doctor.
“What are you doing?” said she. “Do you want to kill me?”
“What are you doing?” she asked. “Do you want to kill me?”
“No! I am going to cure you,” he replied. “The doctor said so;” and Nature instructing him, and the patient helping, he performed on her two or three times.
“No! I’m going to cure you,” he replied. “The doctor said so;” and with Nature guiding him and the patient cooperating, he treated her two or three times.
When he was resting from his labours, much astonished at what had happened, he asked his wife how she was?
When he was taking a break from his work, really surprised by what had happened, he asked his wife how she was doing.
“I am a little better than I was before;” she replied.
“I’m a bit better than I was before,” she replied.
“God be praised,” said he. “I hope you will get well and that the doctor told me truly:” and with that he began again.
“Thank God,” he said. “I hope you recover and that the doctor really told me the truth.” And with that, he started again.
To cut matters short, he performed so well that his wife was cured in a few days, at which he was very joyful, and so was her mother when she knew it.
To cut things short, he did such a great job that his wife was healed in just a few days, which made him very happy, and her mother was thrilled when she found out.
The young man after this became a better fellow than he was before, and his wife being now restored to health, he one day invited all his relations and friends to dinner, and also the father and mother of his wife, and he served grand cheer after his own fashion. They drank to him, and he drank to them, and he was marvellous good company.
The young man, after this, became a better person than he was before, and now that his wife was healthy again, he one day invited all his relatives and friends over for dinner, including his wife's parents. He put on a great meal in his own style. They raised their glasses to him, he toasted them back, and he was really fun to be around.
But hear what happened to him: in the midst of the dinner he began to weep, which much astonished all his friends who were at table with him, and they demanded what was the matter, but he could not reply for weeping scalding tears. At last he spoke, and said;
But listen to what happened to him: in the middle of dinner, he started to cry, which really surprised all his friends at the table with him. They asked him what was wrong, but he couldn’t answer because he was crying hot tears. Finally, he spoke and said;
“I have good cause to weep.”
“I have a good reason to cry.”
“By my oath you have not,” replied his mother-in-law. “What ails you? You are rich and powerful, and well housed, and have good friends; and you must not forget that you have a fair and good wife whom God brought back to health when she was on the edge of the grave. In my opinion you ought to be light-hearted and joyful.”
“By my word, you haven't,” replied his mother-in-law. “What's wrong with you? You’re wealthy and influential, well settled, and have great friends; and don’t forget you have a lovely and sweet wife whom God restored to health when she was near death. I believe you should be happy and cheerful.”
“Alas!” said he, “woe is me! My father and mother, who both loved me, and who amassed and left me so much wealth, are both dead, and by my fault, for they died of a fever, and if I had well towzled them both when they were ill, as I did to my wife, they would still be on their feet.”
“Alas!” he said, “woe is me! My father and mother, who both loved me and left me so much wealth, are both dead, and it's my fault. They died of a fever, and if I had cared for them properly when they were sick, like I did for my wife, they would still be alive.”
There was no one at table who, on hearing this, would not have liked to laugh, nevertheless they restrained themselves as best they could. The tables were removed, and each went his way, and the young man continued to live with his wife, and—in order that she might continue in good health—he failed not to tail her pretty often.
There was no one at the table who, upon hearing this, wouldn’t have wanted to laugh; however, they held back as best as they could. The tables were cleared, and everyone went their separate ways, while the young man kept living with his wife, and—in order to ensure she stayed healthy—he made sure to check on her pretty often.

STORY THE TWENTY-FIRST — THE ABBESS CURED 21
By Philippe De Laon.
Of an abbess who was ill for want of—you know what—but would not have it done, fearing to be reproached by her nuns, but they all agreed to do the same and most willingly did so.
About an abbess who was ill from lack of—you know what—but wouldn’t take care of it, fearing criticism from her nuns. However, they all decided to follow suit and were very willing to go along with it.
In Normandy there is a fair nunnery, the Abbess of which was young, fair, and well-made. It chanced that she fell ill. The good sisters who were charitable and devout, hastened to visit her, and tried to comfort her, and do all that lay in their power. And when they found she was getting no better, they commanded one of the sisters to go to Rouen, and take her water to a renowned doctor of that place.
In Normandy, there was a nice convent, and the Abbess was young, beautiful, and well-built. Unfortunately, she got sick. The kind and devoted sisters rushed to visit her, trying to comfort her and do everything they could. When they saw she wasn’t getting any better, they sent one of the sisters to Rouen to take her urine to a well-known doctor there.
So the next day one of the nuns started on this errand, and when she arrived there she showed the water to the physician, and described at great length the illness of the Lady Abbess, how she slept, ate, drank, etc.
So the next day, one of the nuns set out on this task, and when she got there, she showed the water to the doctor and described in detail the illness of the Lady Abbess, including how she slept, ate, drank, and so on.
The learned doctor understood the case, both from his examination of the water, and the information given by the nun, and then he gave his prescription.
The knowledgeable doctor grasped the situation, both from his analysis of the water and the information provided by the nun, and then he wrote his prescription.
Now I know that it is the custom in many cases to give a prescription in writing, nevertheless this time he gave it by word of mouth, and said to the nun;
Now I know it's common to provide a prescription in writing, but this time he gave it verbally and said to the nun;
“Fair sister, for the abbess to recover her health there is but one remedy, and that is that she must have company with a man; otherwise in a short time she will grew so bad that death will be the only remedy.”
“Fair sister, the only way for the abbess to get her health back is to spend time with a man; otherwise, in no time at all, she'll be in such bad shape that death will be her only option.”
Our nun was much astonished to hear such sad news, and said,
Our nun was very surprised to hear such sad news, and said,
“Alas! Master John! is there no other method by which our abbess can recover her health?”
“Unfortunately, Master John! Is there no other way for our abbess to get her health back?”
“Certainly not,” he replied; “there is no other, and moreover, you must make haste to do as I have bid you, for if the disease is not stopped and takes its course, there is no man living who could cure it.”
“Of course not,” he answered; “there's no other option, and besides, you need to hurry and do as I’ve asked you, because if the disease isn't stopped and continues on its path, there’s no one alive who could cure it.”
The good nun, though much disconcerted, made haste to announce the news to the Abbess, and by the aid of her stout cob, and the great desire she had to be at home, made such speed that the abbess was astonished to see her returned.
The good nun, though quite shaken, hurried to share the news with the Abbess, and with the help of her strong horse and her strong desire to be home, traveled quickly enough that the Abbess was amazed to see her back.
“What says the doctor, my dear?” cried the abbess. “Is there any fear of death?”
“What does the doctor say, my dear?” exclaimed the abbess. “Is there any danger of death?”
“You will be soon in good health if God so wills, madam,” said the messenger. “Be of good cheer, and take heart.”
“You’ll be feeling better soon if that’s what God wants, ma’am,” said the messenger. “Stay positive, and keep your spirits up.”
“What! has not the doctor ordered me any medicine?” said the Abbess.
“What! Hasn’t the doctor prescribed me any medicine?” said the Abbess.
“Yes,” was the reply, and then the nun related how the doctor had looked at her water, and asked her age, and how she ate and slept, etc. “And then in conclusion he ordered that you must have, somehow or other, carnal connection with some man, or otherwise you will shortly be dead, for there is no other remedy for your complaint.”
“Yes,” was the reply, and then the nun shared how the doctor had examined her water, asked her age, and inquired about her eating and sleeping habits, etc. “And then he concluded by saying that you need to have some kind of sexual connection with a man or else you will soon be dead, because there’s no other cure for what you’re suffering from.”
“Connection with a man!” cried the lady. “I would rather die a thousand times if it were possible.” And then she went on, “Since it is thus, and my illness is incurable and deadly unless I take such a remedy, let God be praised! I will die willingly. Call together quickly all the convent!”
“Connection with a man!” the woman exclaimed. “I’d rather die a thousand times if it were possible.” Then she continued, “Since it’s this way, and my illness is incurable and deadly unless I take such a remedy, let God be praised! I will die willingly. Quickly, gather everyone from the convent!”
The bell was rung, and all the nuns flocked round the Abbess, and, when they were all in the chamber, the Abbess, who still had the use of her tongue, however ill she was, began a long speech concerning the state of the church, and in what condition she had found it and how she left it, and then went on to speak of her illness, which was mortal and incurable as she well knew and felt, and as such and such a physician had also declared.
The bell rang, and all the nuns gathered around the Abbess. Once everyone was in the room, the Abbess, who could still speak despite her illness, started a long speech about the state of the church—how she found it, how she was leaving it—and then went on to discuss her illness, which she knew was fatal and incurable, as confirmed by this and that doctor.
“And so, my dear sisters, I recommend to you our church, and that you pray for my poor soul.”
“And so, my dear sisters, I recommend our church to you and ask that you pray for my troubled soul.”
At these words, tears in great abundance welled from all eyes, and the heart’s fountain of the convent was moved. This weeping lasted long, and none of the company spoke.
At these words, tears flowed freely from everyone's eyes, and the heart of the convent was touched. This crying went on for a while, and no one in the group said a word.
After some time, the Prioress, who was wise and good, spoke for all the convent, and said;
After a while, the Prioress, who was kind and wise, spoke on behalf of the entire convent and said;
“Madam, your illness—what it is, God, from whom nothing is hidden, alone knows—vexes us greatly, and there is not one of us who would not do all in her power to aid your recovery. We therefore pray you to spare nothing, not even the goods of the Church, for it would be better for us to lose the greater part of our temporal goods than be deprived of the spiritual profit which your presence gives us.”
“Ma'am, only God knows the true nature of your illness, and it troubles us deeply. Each of us would do everything we could to help you get better. So we ask you not to hold back anything, even if it means using the Church's resources, because losing most of our material possessions would be preferable to missing out on the spiritual benefits your presence brings us.”
“My good sister,” said the Abbess, “I have not deserved your kind offer, but I thank you as much as I can, and again advise and beg of you to take care of the Church—as I have already said—for it is a matter which concerns me closely, God knows; and pray also for my poor soul, which hath great need of your prayers.”
“My dear sister,” said the Abbess, “I don’t deserve your generous offer, but I appreciate it as much as I can. Again, I urge and plead with you to look after the Church—as I’ve mentioned before—since it’s something that deeply concerns me, God knows; and please also pray for my troubled soul, which is in great need of your prayers.”
“Alas, madam,” said the Prioress, “is it not possible that by great care, or the diligent attention of some physician, that you might be restored to health?”
“Unfortunately, ma'am,” said the Prioress, “is it not possible that with great care or the dedicated attention of a physician, you could regain your health?”
“No, no, my good sister,” replied the Abbess. “You must number me among the dead—for I am hardly alive now, though I can still talk to you.”
“No, no, my dear sister,” replied the Abbess. “You should count me among the dead—I'm barely alive now, even though I can still speak with you.”
Then stepped forth the nun who had carried the water to Rouen, and said;
Then the nun who had brought the water to Rouen stepped forward and said;
“Madam, there is a remedy if you would but try it.” “I do not choose to,” replied the Abbess. “Here is sister Joan, who has returned from Rouen, and has shown my water, and related my symptoms, to such and such a physician, who has declared that I shall die unless I suffer some man to approach me and have connection with me. By this means he hopes, and his books informed him, that I should escape death; but if I did not do as he bade me, there was no help for me. But as for me, I thank God that He has deigned to call me, though I have sinned much. I yield myself to His will, and my body is prepared for death, let it come when it may.”
“Madam, there’s a solution if you’d just be willing to try it.” “I’d rather not,” replied the Abbess. “Here’s Sister Joan, who has come back from Rouen and has shown my test results and described my symptoms to a certain physician, who said I will die unless I allow a man to come near and be with me. He believes, based on his knowledge, that this is the way I could avoid death; but if I don’t follow his advice, there’s no hope for me. But as for me, I thank God for calling me, even though I’ve sinned a lot. I submit to His will, and my body is ready for death, whenever it may come.”
“What, madam!” said the infirmary nun, “would you murder yourself? It is in your power to save yourself, and you have but to put forth your hand and ask for aid, and you will find it ready! That is not right; and I even venture to tell you that you are imperilling your soul if you die in that condition.”
“What, ma'am!” said the infirmary nun, “are you trying to harm yourself? You have the ability to save yourself; you just need to reach out and ask for help, and it will be there for you! That’s not okay; I even dare to say that you are putting your soul at risk if you die like this.”
“My dear sister,” said the Abbess, “how many times have I told you that it is better for a person to die than commit a deadly sin. You know that I cannot avoid death except by committing a deadly sin. Also I feel sure that even by prolonging my life by this means, I should be dishonoured for ever, and a reproach to all. Folks would say of me, ‘There is the lady who ——‘.
“My dear sister,” said the Abbess, “how many times have I told you that it’s better for someone to die than to commit a serious sin? You know that I can’t escape death unless I commit a serious sin. Also, I’m certain that even if I were to extend my life this way, I would be forever dishonored and a shame to everyone. People would say about me, ‘There is the lady who ——‘.”
“All of you,—however you may advise me—would cease to reverence and love me, for I should seem—and with good cause—unworthy to preside over and govern you.”
“All of you, no matter how you may advise me, would stop revering and loving me, because I would appear—and with good reason—unworthy to lead and govern you.”
“You must neither say nor think that,” said the Treasurer. “There is nothing that we should not attempt to avoid death. Does not our good father, St. Augustine, say that it is not permissible to anyone to take his own life, nor to cut off one of his limbs? And are you not acting in direct opposition to his teaching, if you allow yourself to die when you could easily prevent it?”
“You shouldn’t say or think that,” said the Treasurer. “There’s nothing we shouldn’t try to avoid death. Doesn’t our good father, St. Augustine, say that no one is allowed to take their own life or to sever a limb? And aren’t you going against his teachings if you let yourself die when you could easily stop it?”
“She says well!” cried all the sisters in chorus. “Madam, for God’s sake obey the physician, and be not so obstinate in your own opinion as to lose both your body and soul, and leave desolate, and deprived of your care, the convent where you are so much loved.”
“She’s right!” all the sisters exclaimed together. “Madam, for heaven’s sake, listen to the doctor, and don’t be so stubborn in your own beliefs that you risk losing both your health and your spirit, leaving the convent that cares for you so deeply in despair and without your support.”
“My dear sisters,” replied the Abbess, “I much prefer to bow my head to death than to live dishonoured. And would you not all say—‘There is the woman who did so and so’.”
“My dear sisters,” replied the Abbess, “I would much rather accept death than live in shame. And wouldn’t you all say—‘There is the woman who did this and that’?”
“Do not worry yourself with what people would say: you would never be reproached by good and respectable people.”
“Don’t stress about what people might say: you will never be criticized by good and respectable people.”
“Yes, I should be,” replied the Abbess.
“Yes, I should be,” the Abbess replied.
The nuns were greatly moved, and retired and held a meeting, and passed a resolution, which the Prioress was charged to deliver to the Abbess, which she did in the following words.
The nuns were deeply touched, so they went back and held a meeting, passing a resolution that the Prioress was assigned to present to the Abbess, which she did in these words.
“Madam, the nuns are greatly grieved,—for never was any convent more troubled than this is, and you are the cause. We believe that you are ill-advised in allowing yourself to die when we are sure you could avoid it. And, in order that you should comprehend our loyal and single-hearted love for you, we have decided and concluded in a general assembly, to save you and ourselves, and if you have connection secretly with some respectable man, we will do the same, in order that you may not think or imagine that in time to come you can be reproached by any of us. Is it not so, my sisters?”
“Ma'am, the nuns are really upset—no convent has been more troubled than this one, and you’re the reason. We think you’re misguided for letting yourself get so sick when we’re sure you could get better. To show you our genuine and unwavering love for you, we’ve decided in a general meeting to save both you and ourselves. If you have a secret connection with some respectable man, we’ll support that too, so you won’t feel like any of us could blame you later on. Right, sisters?”
“Yes,” they all shouted most willingly.
“Yeah,” they all shouted eagerly.
The Abbess heard the speech, and was much moved by the testimony of the love the sisters bore her, and consented, though with much regret, that the doctor’s advice should be carried out. Monks, priests, and clerks were sent for, and they found plenty of work to do, and they worked so well that the Abbess was soon cured, at which the nuns were right joyous.
The Abbess heard the speech and was deeply touched by the love the sisters had for her. Though it pained her, she agreed to follow the doctor's advice. Monks, priests, and clerks were called in, and they found plenty of tasks to tackle. They worked so effectively that the Abbess was quickly healed, which made the nuns very happy.

STORY THE TWENTY-SECOND — THE CHILD WITH TWO FATHERS. 22
By Caron.
Of a gentleman who seduced a young girl, and then went away and joined the army. And before his return she made the acquaintance of another, and pretended her child was by him. When the gentleman returned from the war he claimed the child, but she begged him to leave it with her second lover, promising that the next she had she would give to him, as is hereafter recorded.
This is the story of a guy who got a young girl to fall for him, then left to join the army. By the time he came back, she had met someone else and was pretending that her child was his. When he returned from the war, he laid claim to the child, but she asked him to allow her second boyfriend to raise the kid, promising that her next child would be his, as will be noted later.
Formerly there was a gentleman living at Bruges who was so often and so long in the company of a certain pretty girl that at last he made her belly swell.
There was once a gentleman living in Bruges who spent so much time with a certain pretty girl that eventually she became pregnant.
And about the same time that he was aware of this, the Duke called together his men-at-arms, and our gentleman was forced to abandon his lady-love and go with others to serve the said lord, which he willingly did. But, before leaving, he provided sponsors and a nurse against the time his child should come into the world, and lodged the mother with good people to whose care he recommended her, and left money for her. And when he had done all this as quickly as he could, he took leave of his lady, and promised that, if God pleased, he would return quickly.
And around the same time he realized this, the Duke gathered his soldiers, and our guy had to leave his beloved to serve the lord, which he did gladly. But before he left, he arranged for a midwife and sponsors for when his child was born, and he placed the mother with good people he trusted to take care of her, leaving money for her support. Once he had taken care of everything as fast as he could, he said goodbye to his lady and promised that, if all went well, he would be back soon.
You may fancy if she wept when she found that he whom she loved better than any one in the world, was going away. She could not at first speak, so much did her tears oppress her heart, but at last she grew calmer when she saw that there was nothing else to be done.
You can imagine how she felt when she realized that the person she loved more than anyone else in the world was leaving. At first, she couldn't speak because her tears overwhelmed her, but eventually, she became calmer when she understood that there was nothing more to be done.
About a month after the departure of her lover, desire burned in her heart, and she remembered the pleasures she had formerly enjoyed, and of which the unfortunate absence of her friend now deprived her. The God of Love, who is never idle, whispered to her of the virtues and riches of a certain merchant, a neighbour, who many times, both before and since the departure of her lover, had solicited her love, so that she decided that if he ever returned to the charge he should not be sent away discouraged, and that even if she met him in the street she would behave herself in such a way as would let him see that she liked him.
About a month after her lover left, she felt a deep longing in her heart. She thought about the joys she once had, which the unfortunate absence of her friend now took away from her. The God of Love, never one to stand still, whispered to her about the qualities and wealth of a neighboring merchant, who had expressed his interest in her many times, both before and after her lover's departure. She resolved that if he ever approached her again, she wouldn’t turn him away disheartened, and even if they crossed paths on the street, she would act in a way that made it clear she was interested in him.
Now it happened that the day after she arrived at this determination, Cupid sent round the merchant early in the morning to present her with dogs and birds and other gifts, which those who seek after women are always ready to present.
Now, it turned out that the day after she made this decision, Cupid sent the merchant early in the morning to give her dogs, birds, and other gifts that people who are pursuing women are always eager to offer.
He was not rebuffed, for if he was willing to attack she was not the less ready to surrender, and prepared to give him even more than he dared to ask; for she found in him such chivalry, prowess, and virtue that she quite forgot her old lover, who at that time suspected nothing.
He wasn’t turned down, because if he was willing to make a move, she was just as ready to give in and even prepared to offer him more than he dared to ask for; she saw in him such bravery, skill, and goodness that she completely forgot about her old boyfriend, who at that moment had no idea what was going on.
The good merchant was much pleased with his new lady, and they so loved each other, and their wills, desires, and thoughts so agreed, that it was as though they had but a single heart between them. They could not be content until they were living together, so one night the wench packed up all her belongings and went to the merchant’s house, thus abandoning her old lover, her landlord and his wife, and a number of other good people to whose care she had been recommended.
The merchant was really happy with his new girlfriend, and they loved each other so much that their wills, desires, and thoughts seemed to be in perfect agreement, almost like they shared a single heart. They couldn't be satisfied until they moved in together, so one night she packed up all her things and went to live at the merchant's house, leaving behind her old boyfriend, her landlord and his wife, and several other good people who had taken care of her.
She was not a fool, and as soon as she found herself well lodged, she told the merchant she was pregnant, at which he was very joyful, believing that he was the cause; and in about seven months the wench brought forth a fine boy, and the adoptive father was very fond both of the child and its mother.
She wasn’t stupid, and as soon as she was settled in comfortably, she told the merchant she was pregnant, which made him very happy, thinking he was responsible. About seven months later, the girl had a beautiful baby boy, and the adoptive father loved both the child and its mother very much.
A certain time afterwards the gentleman returned from the war, and came to Bruges, and as soon as he decently could, took his way to the house where he had left his mistress, and asked news of her from those whom he had charged to lodge her and clothe her, and aid her in her confinement.
A while later, the man came back from the war and arrived in Bruges. As soon as he could, he went to the house where he had left his girlfriend and asked for updates about her from the people he had asked to take care of her, provide her clothing, and help her during her pregnancy.
“What!” they said. “Do you not know? Have you not had the letters which were written to you?”
“What!” they said. “Don’t you know? Haven’t you received the letters that were sent to you?”
“No, by my oath,” said he. “What has happened?’
“No, I swear,” he said. “What’s happened?”
“Holy Mary!” they replied, “you have good reason to ask. You had not been gone more than a month when she packed up her combs and mirrors and betook herself to the house of a certain merchant, who is greatly attached to her. And, in fact, she has there been brought to bed of a fine boy. The merchant has had the child christened, and believes it to be his own.”
“Holy Mary!” they replied, “you have every reason to ask. You had only been gone for about a month when she packed up her combs and mirrors and moved in with a certain merchant who is very fond of her. And, actually, she has given birth to a healthy boy there. The merchant has had the child baptized and believes it to be his own.”
“By St. John! that is something new,” said the gentleman, “but, since she is that sort of a woman, she may go to the devil. The merchant may have her and keep her, but as for the child I am sure it is mine, and I want it.”
“By St. John! That's something new,” said the gentleman, “but since she’s that kind of woman, she can go to hell. The merchant can have her and keep her, but as for the child, I’m sure it’s mine, and I want it.”
Thereupon he went and knocked loudly at the door of the merchant’s house. By chance, the lady was at home and opened the door, and when she recognised the lover she had deserted, they were both astonished. Nevertheless, he asked her how she came in that place, and she replied that Fortune had brought her there.
Thereupon he went and knocked loudly at the door of the merchant’s house. By chance, the lady was at home and opened the door, and when she recognized the lover she had left behind, they were both astonished. Nevertheless, he asked her how she ended up in that place, and she replied that fate had brought her there.
“Fortune?” said he; “Well then, fortune may keep you; but I want my child. Your new master may have the cow, but I will have the calf; so give it to me at once, for I will have it whatever may happen.”
“Fortune?” he said. “Well, let fortune keep you; but I want my child. Your new master can have the cow, but I’ll take the calf. So give it to me right now, because I’ll have it no matter what.”
“Alas!” said the wench, “what will my man say? I shall be disgraced, for he certainly believes the child is his.”
“Alas!” said the girl, “what will my man say? I’ll be embarrassed, because he definitely thinks the child is his.”
“I don’t care what he thinks,” replied the other, “but he shall not have what is mine.”
“I don’t care what he thinks,” the other replied, “but he won’t get what’s mine.”
“Ah, my friend, I beg and request of you to leave the merchant this child; you will do him a great service and me also. And by God! you will not be tempted to have the child when once you have seen him, for he is an ugly, awkward boy, all scrofulous and mis-shapen.”
“Hey, my friend, I’m asking you to leave this child with the merchant; you’ll be doing him a huge favor and me too. And trust me! You won’t be tempted to take the child once you see him, because he’s an ugly, clumsy boy, all sickly and misshapen.”
“Whatever he is,” replied the other, “he is mine, and I will have him.”
“Whoever he is,” the other replied, “he’s mine, and I'm going to keep him.”
“Don’t talk so loud, for God’s sake!” said the wench, “and be calm, I beg! And if you will only leave me this child, I promise you that I will give you the next I have.”
“Don’t talk so loud, for God’s sake!” said the woman, “and please stay calm! If you just let me keep this child, I promise I’ll give you the next one I have.”
Angry as the gentleman was, he could not help smiling at hearing these words, so he said no more and went away, and never again demanded the child, which was brought up by the merchant.
Angry as he was, the gentleman couldn't help but smile when he heard those words, so he said no more and left, never asking for the child again, who was raised by the merchant.


STORY THE TWENTY-THIRD — THE LAWYER’S WIFE WHO PASSED THE LINE. 23
By Monseigneur De Commesuram.
Of a clerk of whom his mistress was enamoured, and what he promised to do and did to her if she crossed a line which the said clerk had made. Seeing which, her little son told his father when he returned that he must not cross the line; or said he, “the clerk will serve you as he did mother.”
About a clerk who was loved by his mistress, and what he promised to do and actually did to her if she crossed a line he had set. Upon seeing this, her young son told his father when he got home that he should not cross the line; otherwise, he said, “the clerk will treat you like he did with mom.”
Formerly there lived in the town of Mons, in Hainault, a lawyer of a ripe old age, who had, amongst his other clerks, a good-looking and amiable youth, with whom the lawyer’s wife fell deeply in love, for it appeared to her that he was much better fitted to do her business than her husband was.
Once upon a time, there was an elderly lawyer living in the town of Mons, in Hainault. Among his various clerks, there was a handsome and charming young man, with whom the lawyer's wife fell madly in love, as she believed he was much more suited to handle her affairs than her husband was.
She decided that she would behave in such a way that, unless he were more stupid than an ass, he would know what she wanted of him; and, to carry out her design, this lusty wench, who was young, fresh, and buxom, often brought her sewing to where the clerk was, and talked to him of a hundred thousand matters, most of them about love.
She decided she would act in a way that, unless he was dumber than a rock, he would understand what she wanted from him. To make this happen, this lively girl, who was young, fresh, and full of life, often brought her sewing to where the clerk was and chatted with him about all sorts of things, most of which were about love.
And during all this talk she did not forget to practise little tricks: sometimes she would knock his elbow when he was writing; another time she threw gravel and spoiled his work, so that he was forced to write it all over again. Another time also she recommenced these tricks, and took away his paper and parchment, so that he could not work,—at which he was not best pleased, fearing that his master would be angry.
And while all this talking was going on, she made sure to play little pranks: sometimes she'd bump his elbow while he was writing; other times she'd throw gravel and mess up his work, making him rewrite everything. On another occasion, she pulled the same tricks and took his paper and parchment away, preventing him from working—which he didn't like, worried that his master would be upset.
For a long time his mistress practised these tricks, but he being young, and his eyes not opened, he did not at first see what she intended; nevertheless at last he concluded he was in her good books.
For a while, his mistress played these games, but since he was young and didn't realize what she was up to, he didn't recognize her intentions at first; however, he eventually figured out that he was in her good graces.
Not long after he arrived at this conclusion, it chanced that the lawyer being out of the house, his wife came to the clerk to teaze him as was her custom, and worried him more than usual, nudging him, talking to him, preventing him from working, and hiding his paper, ink &c.
Not long after he reached this conclusion, it happened that while the lawyer was out, his wife came to bother the clerk, as she often did. She annoyed him more than usual, nudging him, chatting with him, preventing him from working, and hiding his paper, ink, etc.
Our clerk more knowing than formerly, and seeing what all this meant, sprang to his feet, attacked his mistress and drove her back, and begged of her to allow him to write—but she who asked for nothing better than a tussle, was not inclined to discontinue.
Our clerk, now wiser than before and understanding what all this meant, jumped to his feet, confronted his mistress, and pushed her back, pleading with her to let him write. But she, who was more than eager for a fight, was not willing to stop.
“Do you know, madam,” said he, “that I must finish this writing which I have begun? I therefore ask of you to let me alone or, morbleu, I will pay you out.”
“Do you know, ma'am,” he said, “that I have to finish this writing I've started? So, I'm asking you to leave me alone, or, damn it, I'll get back at you.”
“What would you do, my good lad?” said she. “Make ugly faces?”
“What would you do, my good guy?” she asked. “Make funny faces?”
“No, by God!*
“No way, by God!”
“What then?”
"What's next?"
“What?”
"Excuse me?"
“Yes, tell me what!”
“Yes, tell me what’s up!”
“Why,” said he, “since you have upset my inkstand, and crumpled my writing, I will well crumple your parchment, and that I may not be prevented from writing by want of ink, I will dip into your inkstand.”
“Why,” he said, “since you’ve knocked over my inkstand and messed up my writing, I’ll mess up your parchment, and since I won’t be stopped from writing due to a lack of ink, I’ll just use your inkstand.”
“By my soul,” quoth she, “you are not the man to do it. Do you think I am afraid of you?”
“By my soul,” she said, “you’re not the one to do it. Do you think I’m afraid of you?”
“It does not matter what sort of man I am,” said the clerk, “but if you worry me any more, I am man enough to make you pay for it. Look here! I will draw a line on the floor, and by God, if you overstep it, be it ever so little, I wish I may die if I do not make you pay dearly for it.”
“It doesn't matter what kind of person I am,” said the clerk, “but if you stress me out any more, I'm definitely going to make you pay for it. Look! I’ll draw a line on the floor, and I swear, if you step over it, even just a tiny bit, I hope I die if I don’t make you regret it.”
“By my word,” said she, “I am not afraid of you, and I will pass the line and see what you will do,” and so saying the merry hussy made a little jump which took her well over the line.
“Honestly,” she said, “I’m not afraid of you, and I’ll cross the line and see what you do,” and with that, the playful girl made a little jump that took her right over the line.
The clerk grappled with her, and threw her down on a bench, and punished her well, for if she had rumpled him outside and openly, he rumpled her inside and secretly.
The clerk struggled with her, then threw her down on a bench and taught her a lesson, because while she had embarrassed him openly, he embarrassed her in private.
Now you must know that there was present at the time a young child, about two years old, the son of the lawyer. It need not be said either, that after this first passage of arms between the clerk and his mistress, there were many more secret encounters between them, with less talk and more action than on the first occasion.
Now you should know that there was a young child, about two years old, who was the lawyer's son. It's also worth mentioning that after this initial confrontation between the clerk and his mistress, there were many more private meetings between them, with less talk and more action than during their first encounter.
You must know too that, a few days after this adventure, the little child was in the office where the clerk was writing, when there came in the lawyer, the master of the house, who walked across the room to his clerk, to see what he wrote, or for some other matter, and as he approached the line which the clerk had drawn for his wife, and which still remained on the floor, his little son cried,
You should also know that, a few days after this event, the little child was in the office where the clerk was writing. The lawyer, the master of the house, came in and walked across the room to his clerk to check what he was writing or for some other reason. As he got closer to the line the clerk had drawn for his wife, which was still on the floor, his little son exclaimed,
“Father, take care you do not cross the line, or the clerk will lay you down and tumble you as he did mother a few days ago.”
“Dad, make sure you don't go too far, or the clerk will take you down like he did to Mom a few days ago.”
The lawyer heard the remark, and saw the line, but knew not what to think; but if he remembered that fools, drunkards, and children always tell the truth, at all events he made no sign, and it has never come to my knowledge that he ever did so, either through want of confirmation of his suspicions, or because he feared to make a scandal.
The lawyer heard the comment and noticed the expression, but didn't know what to make of it; however, if he recalled that fools, drunkards, and children always speak the truth, he didn't show it, and as far as I know, he never did, either because he couldn't confirm his suspicions or because he was afraid of causing a scandal.

STORY THE TWENTY-FOURTH — HALF-BOOTED. 24
By Monseigneur De Fiennes.
Of a Count who would ravish by force a fair, young girl who was one of his subjects, and how she escaped from him by means of his leggings, and how he overlooked her conduct and helped her to a husband, as is hereafter related.
About a Count who attempted to assault a beautiful young girl who was one of his subjects, and how she cleverly escaped from him by using his leggings, and how he failed to notice her actions and ended up assisting her in finding a husband, as will be explained later.
I know that in many of the stories already related the names of the persons concerned are not stated, but I desire to give, in my little history, the name of Comte Valerien, who was in his time Count of St. Pol, and was called “the handsome Count”. Amongst his other lordships, he was lord of a village in the district of Lille, called Vrelenchem, about a league distant from Lille.
I know that in many of the stories I've shared, the names of the people involved aren't mentioned, but I want to name Comte Valerien in my little history. He was known as the Count of St. Pol and was called “the handsome Count.” Among his other titles, he was lord of a village in the Lille area called Vrelenchem, which is about a league away from Lille.
This gentle Count, though of a good and kind nature, was very amorous. He learned by report from one of his retainers, who served him in these matters, that at the said Vrelenchem there resided a very pretty girl of good condition. He was not idle in these matters, and soon after he heard the news, he was in that village, and with his own eyes confirmed the report that his faithful servants had given him concerning the said maiden.
This kind Count, although gentle by nature, was quite the romantic. He heard from one of his servants, who assisted him in these affairs, that there was a beautiful girl of good status living in Vrelenchem. Not one to waste time, he quickly went to that village and confirmed for himself what his loyal servant had told him about the young woman.
“The next thing to be done,” said the noble Count, “is that I must speak to her alone, no matter what it may cost me.”
“The next thing I need to do,” said the noble Count, “is talk to her alone, no matter what it takes.”
One of his followers, who was a doctor by profession, said, “My lord, for your honour and that of the maiden also, it seems to me better that I should make known to her your will, and you can frame your conduct according to the reply that I receive.”
One of his followers, who was a doctor by profession, said, “My lord, for your honor and that of the maiden too, I think it's better if I let her know your wishes, and you can decide how to act based on her response.”
He did as he said, and went to the fair maiden and saluted her courteously, and she, who was as wise as she was fair and good, politely returned his salute.
He did as he said and approached the beautiful maiden, greeting her politely. She, being as smart as she was lovely and kind, graciously returned his greeting.
To cut matters short, after a few ordinary phrases, the worthy messenger preached much about the possessions and the honours of his master, and told her that if she liked she would be the means of enriching all her family.
To get to the point, after a few basic remarks, the respectable messenger went on about his master’s wealth and status, and told her that if she wanted to, she could help make her entire family wealthier.
The fair damsel knew what o’clock it was. (*) Her reply was like herself—fair and good—for it was that she would obey, fear, and serve the Count in anything that did not concern her honour, but that she held as dear as her life.
The noble lady knew what time it was. (*) Her response was just like her—beautiful and virtuous—because she said she would obey, fear, and serve the Count in anything that didn’t threaten her honor, which she valued as much as her life.
(*) A literal translation. La bonne fille entendit tantost quelle heure il estoit.
(*) A literal translation. The good girl soon heard what time it was.
The one who was astonished and vexed at this reply was our go-between, who returned disappointed to his master, his embassy having failed. It need not be said that the Count was not best pleased at hearing of this proud and harsh reply made by the woman he loved better than anyone in the world, and whose person he wished to enjoy. But he said, “Let us leave her alone for the present. I shall devise some plan when she thinks I have forgotten her.”
The one who was shocked and annoyed by this response was our messenger, who went back to his master feeling let down, as his mission had failed. It goes without saying that the Count was not happy to hear about this proud and harsh reply from the woman he loved more than anyone else in the world and whose company he longed for. But he said, “Let’s leave her be for now. I’ll come up with a plan when she thinks I’ve forgotten her.”
He left there soon afterwards, and did not return until six weeks had passed, and, when he did return it was very quietly, and he kept himself private, and his presence unknown.
He left there soon after and didn’t come back for six weeks. When he finally did return, it was very quietly; he kept to himself and stayed out of sight.
He learned from his spies one day that the fair maiden was cutting grass at the edge of a wood, and aloof from all company; at which he was very joyful, and, all booted as he was, set out for the place in company with his spies. And when he came near to her whom he sought, he sent away his company, and stole close to her before she was aware of his presence.
He found out from his spies one day that the beautiful maiden was cutting grass at the edge of a woods, away from everyone else. This made him very happy, so he put on his boots and headed to the spot with his spies. When he got close to her, he dismissed his companions and quietly approached her before she noticed he was there.
She was astonished and confused, and no wonder, to see the Count so close to her, and she turned pale and could not speak, for she knew by report that he was a bold and dangerous man to women.
She was shocked and bewildered, and it was no surprise, to see the Count so near her, and she turned pale and couldn’t speak, because she had heard that he was a bold and dangerous man towards women.
“Ha, fair damsel,” said the Count, “you are wondrous proud! One is obliged to lay siege to you. Now defend yourself as best you can, for there will be a battle between us, and, before I leave, you shall suffer by my will and desire, all the pains that I have suffered and endured for love of you.”
“Ha, beautiful lady,” said the Count, “you are quite proud! I must take my chance with you. Now defend yourself as best you can, for we will have a confrontation, and before I go, you will feel all the pain that I have endured out of love for you.”
“Alas, my lord!” said the young girl, who was frightened and surprised. “I ask your mercy! If I have said or done anything that may displease you, I ask your pardon; though I do not think I have said or done anything for which you should owe me a grudge. I do not know what report was made of me. Dishonourable proposals were made to me in your name, but I did not believe them, for I deem you so virtuous that on no account would you dishonour one of your poor, humble subjects like me, but on the contrary protect her.”
“Please, my lord!” said the young girl, who was scared and shocked. “I beg for your mercy! If I’ve said or done anything that might have upset you, I apologize; although I don’t believe I’ve done anything that would give you a reason to hold a grudge against me. I have no idea what rumors have been spread about me. Unwanted advances were made to me in your name, but I didn’t believe them, because I think of you as so virtuous that there’s no way you would dishonor one of your poor, humble subjects like me, but rather protect her.”
“Drop this talk!” said my lord, “and be sure that you shall not escape me. I told you why I sent to you, and of the good I intended to do you,” and without another word, he seized her in his arms, and threw her down on a heap of grass which was there, and pressed her closely, and quickly made all preparations to accomplish his desire.
“Stop talking!” my lord said, “and know that you won't get away from me. I explained why I contacted you and the good I wanted to do for you,” and without saying anything more, he took her in his arms, dropped her onto a pile of grass nearby, held her tightly, and quickly got ready to fulfill his desires.
The young girl, who saw that she was on the point of losing that which she held most precious, bethought her of a trick, and said,
The young girl, realizing she was about to lose what she valued most, came up with a trick and said,
“Ah, my lord, I surrender! I will do whatever you like, and without refusal or contradiction, but it would be better that you should do with me whatever you will by my free consent, than by force and against my will accomplish your intent.”
“Ah, my lord, I give in! I’ll do whatever you want, without arguing or resisting, but it would be better for you to get my agreement willingly rather than forcing me to do what you want against my will.”
“At any rate,” said my lord, “you shall not escape me! What is it you want?”
“At any rate,” my lord said, “you won’t get away from me! What is it you want?”
“I would beg of you,” said she, “to do me the honour not to dirty me with your leggings, which are greasy and dirty, and which you do not require.”
“I kindly ask you,” she said, “to do me the favor of not getting me dirty with your leggings, which are greasy and dirty, and which you don’t need.”
“What can I do with them?” asked my lord.
“What can I do with them?” my lord asked.
“I will take them off nicely for you,” said she, “if you please; for by my word, I have neither heart nor courage to welcome you if you wear those mucky leggings.”
“I’ll take them off nicely for you,” she said, “if you don’t mind; because honestly, I have no heart or courage to greet you if you’re wearing those dirty leggings.”
“The leggings do not make much difference,” said my lord, “nevertheless if you wish it, they shall be taken off.”
“The leggings don’t make much of a difference,” my lord said, “but if you really want, I can take them off.”
Then he let go of her, and seated himself on the grass, and stretched out his legs, and the fair damsel took off his spurs, and then tugged at one of his leggings, which were very tight. And when with much difficulty she had got it half off, she ran away as fast as her legs could carry her with her will assisting, and left the noble Count, and never ceased running until she was in her father’s house.
Then he released her, sat down on the grass, and stretched out his legs. The young woman removed his spurs, then pulled at one of his tight leggings. After struggling for a while, she managed to get it halfway off, then ran away as fast as she could, with her determination driving her, and she didn't stop running until she reached her father's house.

The worthy lord who was thus deceived was in as great a rage as he could be. With much trouble he got on his feet, thinking that if he stepped on his legging he could pull it off, but it was no good, it was too tight, and there was nothing for him to do but return to his servants. He did not go very far before he found his retainers waiting for him by the side of a ditch; they did not know what to think when they saw him in that disarray. He related his story, and they put his boots on for him, and if you had heard him you would have thought that she who thus deceived him was not long for this world, he so cursed and threatened her.
The angry lord who had been tricked was furious. With great effort, he managed to get to his feet, thinking that if he stepped on his pant leg, he could pull it off, but it didn’t work; it was too tight, and all he could do was go back to his servants. He hadn’t walked far when he found his attendants waiting for him by a ditch; they were baffled by his disheveled state. He told them what had happened, and they helped him put on his boots, and if you had heard him, you would have thought that the woman who had deceived him wouldn’t be around much longer, he was cursing and threatening her so fiercely.
But angry as he was for a time, his anger soon cooled, and was converted into sincere respect. Indeed he afterwards provided for her, and married her at his own cost and expense to a rich and good husband, on account of her frankness and loyalty.
But as angry as he was for a while, his anger soon faded and turned into genuine respect. In fact, he later took care of her and arranged for her to marry a wealthy and kind husband, all because of her honesty and loyalty.

STORY THE TWENTY-FIFTH — FORCED WILLINGLY. 25
By Philippe De Saint-Yon.
Of a girl who complained of being forced by a young man, whereas she herself had helped him to find that which he sought;—and of the judgment which was given thereon.
This is a story about a girl who felt pressured by a young man, despite the fact that she had assisted him in finding what he needed;—and about the judgment made regarding this situation.
The incident on which I found my story happened so recently that I need not alter, nor add to, nor suppress, the facts. There recently came to the provost at Quesnay, a fair wench, to complain of the force and violence she had suffered owing to the uncontrollable lust of a young man. The complaint being laid before the provost, the young man accused of this crime was seized, and as the common people say, was already looked upon as food for the gibbet, or the headsman’s axe.
The incident that inspired my story happened so recently that I don't need to change, add to, or hide the facts. A pretty young woman recently came to the provost at Quesnay to report the force and violence she experienced because of a young man’s uncontrollable desires. Once the complaint was brought to the provost, the young man accused of this crime was arrested, and as the common folks say, he was already seen as potential prey for the gallows or the headsman's axe.
The wench, seeing and knowing that he of whom she had complained was in prison, greatly pestered the provost that justice might be done her, declaring that without her will and consent, she had by force been violated and dishonoured.
The woman, seeing and knowing that the man she had complained about was in prison, kept bothering the provost to make sure justice was served, insisting that she had been forcefully violated and dishonored without her consent.
The provost, who was a discreet and wise man, and very experienced in judicial matters, assembled together all the notables and chief men, and commanded the prisoner to be brought forth, and he having come before the persons assembled to judge him, was asked whether he would confess, by torture or otherwise, the horrible crime laid to his charge, and the provost took him aside and adjured him to tell the truth.
The provost, a wise and discreet man with a lot of experience in legal matters, gathered all the important figures and leaders. He ordered the prisoner to be brought in, and when he stood before the assembled judges, they asked him if he would confess to the terrible crime he was accused of, whether through torture or otherwise. The provost then took him aside and urged him to tell the truth.
“Here is such and such a woman,” said he, “who complains bitterly that you have forced her. Is it so? Have you forced her? Take care that you tell the truth, for if you do not you will die, but if you do you will be pardoned.”
“Here is a woman,” he said, “who is complaining that you’ve coerced her. Is that true? Did you force her? Make sure you tell the truth because if you don’t, you will pay the price, but if you do, you will be forgiven.”
“On my oath, provost,” replied the prisoner, “I will not conceal from you that I have often sought her love. And, in fact, the day before yesterday, after a long talk together, I laid her upon the bed, to do you know what, and pulled up her dress, petticoat, and chemise. But my weasel could not find her rabbit hole, and went now here now there, until she kindly showed it the right road, and with her own hands pushed it in. I am sure that it did not come out till it had found its prey, but as to force, by my oath there was none.”
“On my word, provost,” replied the prisoner, “I won’t hide from you that I’ve often tried to win her love. In fact, the day before yesterday, after a long conversation, I laid her on the bed, if you know what I mean, and lifted her dress, petticoat, and chemise. But my weasel couldn’t find her rabbit hole and went here and there until she kindly showed it the right path and pushed it in with her own hands. I’m certain it didn’t come out until it found its prey, but I swear there was no force involved.”
“Is that true?” asked the provost.
“Is that true?” the provost asked.
“Yes, on my oath,” answered the young man.
“Yes, I swear,” answered the young man.
“Very good,” said he, “we shall soon arrange matters.”
“Great,” he said, “we’ll sort things out soon.”
After these words, the provost took his seat in the pontifical chair, surrounded by all the notable persons; and the young man was seated on a small bench in front of the judges, and all the people, and of her who accused him.
After saying these words, the provost took his place in the ceremonial chair, surrounded by all the important people; and the young man sat on a small bench in front of the judges, the crowd, and the woman who accused him.
‘“Now, my dear,” said the provost, “what have you to say about the prisoner?”
“Now, my dear,” said the provost, “what do you have to say about the prisoner?”
“Provost!” said she, “I complain that he has forced me and violated me against my will and in spite of me. Therefore I demand justice.”
“Provost!” she said, “I’m saying that he has forced himself on me and violated me against my will and despite my objections. So I demand justice.”
“What have you to say in reply?” asked the provost of the prisoner.
“What do you have to say in response?” asked the provost of the prisoner.
“Sir,” he replied, “I have already told how it happened, and I do not think she can contradict me.”
“Sir,” he replied, “I’ve already explained how it happened, and I don’t think she can disagree with me.”
“My dear!” said the provost to the girl, “think well of what you are saying! You complain of being forced. It is a very serious charge! He says that he did not use any force, but that you consented, and indeed almost asked for what you got. And if he speaks truly, you yourself directed his weasel, which was wandering about near your rabbit-hole, and with your two hands—or at least with one—pushed the said weasel into your burrow. Which thing he could never have done without your help, and if you had resisted but ever so little he would never have effected his purpose. If his weasel was allowed to rummage in your burrow, that is not his fault, and he is not punishable.”
“My dear!” said the provost to the girl, “think carefully about what you’re saying! You’re claiming that you were forced, which is a serious accusation! He says he didn’t use any force, but that you agreed to it, and even seemed to ask for what you got. If he’s telling the truth, you actually guided his weasel, which was wandering near your rabbit hole, and with both your hands—or at least one—you shoved the weasel into your burrow. He could never have done that without your help, and if you had resisted even a little, he wouldn’t have succeeded. If his weasel was allowed to rummage in your burrow, that’s not his fault, and he shouldn’t be punished.”
“Ah, Provost,” said the girl plaintively, “what do you mean by that? It is quite true, and I will not deny it, that I conducted his weasel into my burrow—but why did I do so? By my oath, Sir, its head was so stiff, and its muzzle so hard, that I was sure that it would make a large cut, or two or three, on my belly, if I did not make haste and put it where it could do little harm—and that is what I did.”
“Ah, Provost,” the girl said sadly, “what do you mean by that? It’s true, and I won’t deny it, that I brought his weasel into my burrow—but why did I do that? I swear, Sir, its head was so stiff, and its muzzle so hard, that I was convinced it would cut me deeply, or maybe two or three times, on my belly if I didn’t hurry and put it somewhere it could do less harm—and that’s exactly what I did.”
You may fancy what a burst of laughter there was at the end of this trial, both from the judges and the public. The young man was discharged,—to continue his rabbit-hunting if he saw fit.
You can imagine the burst of laughter at the end of this trial, both from the judges and the audience. The young man was released—to continue his rabbit hunting if he wanted to.
The girl was angry that he was not hanged on a high forked tree for having hung on her “low forks” (*). But this anger and resentment did not last long, for as I heard afterwards on good authority, peace was concluded between them, and the youth had the right to ferret in the coney burrow whenever he felt inclined.
The girl was upset that he wasn’t hanged on a high forked tree for messing with her “low forks” (*). But this anger and resentment didn’t last long, because I later heard from a reliable source that they made peace, and the guy had the right to dig around in the rabbit burrow whenever he wanted.
(*) A play upon words, which is not easily translatable, in allusion to the gallows.
(*) A pun that's not easy to translate, referring to the gallows.

STORY THE TWENTY-SIXTH — THE DAMSEL KNIGHT. 26
By Monseigneur De Foquessoles.
Of the loves of a young gentleman and a damsel, who tested the loyalty of the gentleman in a marvellous and courteous manner, and slept three nights with him without his knowing that it was not a man,—as you will more fully hear hereafter.
This is a story about the romance between a young man and a woman, who cleverly and gracefully tested his loyalty by spending three nights with him without him realizing she was not a man—more details on that will come later.
In the duchy of Brabant—not so long ago but that the memory of it is fresh in the present day—happened a strange thing, which is worthy of being related, and is not unfit to furnish a story. And in order that it should be publicly known and reported, here is the tale.
In the duchy of Brabant—not too long ago, but still fresh in everyone's memory—something strange happened that deserves to be told and makes for a good story. To make sure it's known and shared, here’s the tale.
In the household of a great baron of the said country there lived and resided a young, gracious, and kind gentleman, named Gerard, who was greatly in love with a damsel of the said household, named Katherine. And when he found opportunity, he ventured to tell her of his piteous case. Most people will be able to guess the answer he received, and therefore, to shorten matters, I omit it here.
In the household of a prominent baron in that country, there lived a young, charming, and kind gentleman named Gerard, who was deeply in love with a lady of the same household, named Katherine. Whenever he had the chance, he tried to confess his sorrowful situation to her. Most people can probably guess what her response was, so to keep things brief, I’ll leave it out.
In due time Gerard and Katherine loved each other so warmly that there was but one heart and one will between them. This loyal and perfect love endured no little time—indeed two years passed away. Love, who blinds the eyes of his disciples, had so blinded these two that they did not know that this affection, which they thought secret, was perceived by every one; there was not a man or a woman in the chateau who was not aware of it—in fact the matter was so noised abroad that all the talk of the household was of the loves of Gerard and Katherine.
In time, Gerard and Katherine loved each other so deeply that they had only one heart and one will between them. This loyal and perfect love lasted quite a while—in fact, two years went by. Love, who blinds his followers, had so completely blinded them that they didn’t realize their affection, which they thought was a secret, was known by everyone; every man and woman in the chateau was aware of it—in fact, the news spread so widely that all anyone talked about in the household was the romance between Gerard and Katherine.
These two poor, deluded fools were so much occupied with their own affairs that they did not suspect their love affairs were discussed by others. Envious persons, or those whom it did not concern, brought this love affair to the knowledge of the master and mistress of the two lovers, and it also came to the ears of the father and mother of Katherine.
These two misguided fools were so caught up in their own lives that they had no idea their romantic relationship was being talked about by others. Jealous people, or those who had no stake in it, informed the master and mistress of the two lovers about their affair, and it also reached the ears of Katherine's parents.
Katherine was informed by a damsel belonging to the household, who was one of her friends and companions, that her love for Gerard had been discovered and revealed both to her father and mother, and also to the master and mistress of the house.
Katherine was told by a maid from the household, who was one of her friends and companions, that her love for Gerard had been found out and revealed to both her father and mother, as well as to the master and mistress of the house.
“Alas, what is to be done, my dear sister and friend?” asked Katherine. “I am lost, now that so many persons know, or guess at, my condition. Advise me, or I am ruined, and the most unfortunate woman in the world,” and at these words her eyes filled with tears, which rolled down her fair cheeks and even fell to the edge of her robe.
“Honestly, what should I do, my dear sister and friend?” asked Katherine. “I feel hopeless now that so many people know or suspect my situation. Please help me, or I’ll be ruined and the most unfortunate woman in the world,” and as she said this, her eyes filled with tears that rolled down her fair cheeks and even fell to the edge of her dress.
Her friend was very vexed to see her grief, and tried to console her.
Her friend was very upset to see her sadness and tried to comfort her.
“My sister,” she said, “it is foolish to show such great grief; for, thank God, no one can reproach you with anything that touches your honour or that of your friends. If you have listened to the vows of a gentleman, that is not a thing forbidden by the Court of Honour, it is even the path, the true road, to arrive there. You have no cause for grief, for there is not a soul living who can bring a charge against you. But, at any rate, I should advise that, to stop chattering tongues which are discussing your love affairs, your lover, Gerard, should, without more ado, take leave of our lord and lady, alleging that he is to set out on a long voyage, or take part in some war now going on, and, under that excuse, repair to some house and wait there until God and Cupid have arranged matters. He will keep you informed by messages how he is, and you will do the same to him; and by that time the rumours will have ceased, and you can communicate with one another by letter until better times arrive. And do not imagine that your love will cease—it will be as great, or greater, than ever, for during a long time you will only hear from each other occasionally, and that is one of the surest ways of preserving love.”
“My sister,” she said, “it’s silly to grieve so much; because, thank God, no one can accuse you of anything that would harm your honor or the honor of your friends. If you’ve listened to a gentleman’s vows, that’s not against the Court of Honor; it’s actually the right way to get there. You have no reason to be upset, as there’s not a single person who can blame you. But, really, I think it would be best if your lover, Gerard, leaves our lord and lady, saying he’s off on a long journey or involved in some current war, and uses that excuse to go to a house and wait there until God and Cupid sort things out. He can send you messages to let you know how he’s doing, and you can do the same for him; by then, the gossip will have died down, and you can write letters to each other until things get better. And don’t think your love will fade—it’ll be just as strong, if not stronger, because for a while you’ll only hear from each other occasionally, and that’s one of the best ways to keep love alive.”
The kind and good advice of this gentle dame was followed, for as soon as Katherine found means to speak to her lover, Gerard, she told him how the secret of their love had been discovered and had come to the knowledge of her father and mother, and the master and mistress of the house.
The helpful and caring advice of this kind lady was taken to heart, because as soon as Katherine managed to talk to her boyfriend, Gerard, she informed him that their love had been uncovered and that her father, mother, and the owners of the house were now aware of it.
“And you may believe,” she said, “that it did not reach that point without much talk on the part of those of the household and many of the neighbours. And since Fortune is not so friendly to us as to permit us to live happily as we began, but menaces us with further troubles, it is necessary to be fore-armed against them. Therefore, as the matter much concerns me, and still more you, I will tell you my opinion.”
“And you can believe,” she said, “that it didn’t get to that point without a lot of discussion from those in the house and many of the neighbors. And since luck isn’t on our side enough to let us live happily as we started, but threatens us with more troubles, it’s important to be prepared for them. So, since this matter concerns me a lot, and even more so you, I’ll share my opinion.”
With that she recounted at full length the good advice which had been given by her friend and companion.
With that, she shared in detail the valuable advice her friend and companion had given her.
Gerard, who had expected a misfortune of this kind, replied;
Gerard, who had anticipated a misfortune like this, replied;
“My loyal and dear mistress, I am your humble and obedient servant, and, except God, I love no one so dearly as you. You may command me to do anything that seems good to you, and whatever you order shall be joyfully and willingly obeyed. But, believe me, there is nothing left for me in the world when once I am removed from your much-wished-for presence. Alas, if I must leave you, I fear that the first news you will hear will be that of my sad and pitiful death, caused by your absence, but, be that as it may, you are the only living person I will obey, and I prefer rather to obey you and die, than live for ever and disobey you. My body is yours. Cut it, hack it, do what you like with it!”
“My loyal and dear mistress, I am your humble and obedient servant, and, aside from God, I love no one as much as I love you. You can ask me to do anything that seems right to you, and I will happily and willingly comply. But believe me, there’s nothing left for me in the world if I’m away from your much-desired presence. Oh, if I have to leave you, I fear the first news you’ll get will be about my sad and pitiful death, caused by your absence. Still, you are the only person I will obey, and I’d rather obey you and die than live forever in disobedience to you. My body is yours. Do what you want with it!”
You may guess that Katherine was grieved and vexed at seeing her lover, whom she adored more than anyone in the world, thus troubled. Had it not been for the virtue with which God had largely endowed her, she would have proposed to accompany him on his travels, but she hoped for happier days, and refrained from making such a proposal. After a pause, she replied;
You can imagine that Katherine was saddened and annoyed to see her lover, who she adored more than anyone else in the world, in such distress. If it weren't for the strong sense of virtue that God had blessed her with, she would have suggested joining him on his travels, but she remained hopeful for better days ahead and held back from making such an offer. After a moment of silence, she responded;
“My friend you must go away, but do not forget her who has given you her heart. And that you may have courage in the struggle which is imposed on you, know that I promise you on my word that as long as I live I will never marry any man but you of my own free-will, provided that you are equally loyal and true to me, as I hope you will be. And in proof of this, I give you this ring, which is of gold enamelled with black tears. If by chance they would marry me to some one else, I will defend myself so stoutly that you will be pleased with me, and I will prove to you that I can keep my promise without flinching from it. And, lastly, I beg of you that wherever you may stop, you will send me news about yourself, and I will do the same.”
“My friend, you have to leave, but don’t forget the one who has given you her heart. And to give you strength in the challenge ahead, I promise you that as long as I live, I will never marry anyone but you of my own choice, as long as you are equally loyal and true to me, as I hope you will be. To prove this, I give you this ring, made of gold with black tears. If they try to marry me to someone else, I will fight back fiercely so that you can be proud of me, and I will show you that I can keep my promise without wavering. Lastly, I ask that wherever you go, you keep me updated about yourself, and I’ll do the same.”
“Ah, my dear mistress,” said Gerard, “I see plainly that I must leave you for a time. I pray to God that he will give you more joy and happiness than I am likely to have. You have kindly given me, though I am not worthy of it, a noble and honourable promise, for which I cannot sufficiently thank you. Still less do I deserve it, but I venture in return to make a similar promise, begging most humbly and with all my heart, that my vow may have as great a weight as if it came from a much nobler man than I. Adieu, dearest lady. My eyes demand their turn, and prevent my tongue from speaking.”
“Ah, my dear mistress,” Gerard said, “I can see clearly that I must leave you for a while. I pray that God grants you more joy and happiness than I am likely to have. You have generously given me, though I don’t deserve it, a noble and honorable promise, for which I can’t thank you enough. I deserve it even less, but I take the liberty of making a similar promise in return, humbly asking with all my heart that my vow holds as much weight as if it came from someone far nobler than myself. Goodbye, dearest lady. My eyes are demanding their turn, and they prevent my tongue from speaking.”
With these words he kissed her, and pressed her tightly to his bosom, and then each went away to think over his or her griefs.
With these words, he kissed her and held her close to his chest, and then they each went away to reflect on their sorrows.
God knows that they wept with their eyes, their hearts, and their heads, but ere they showed themselves, they concealed all traces of their grief, and put on a semblance of cheerfulness.
God knows that they cried with their eyes, their hearts, and their minds, but before they revealed themselves, they hid all signs of their sorrow, and put on a facade of happiness.
To cut matters short, Gerard did so much in a few days that he obtained leave of absence from his master—which was not very difficult, not that he had committed any fault, but owing to his love affair with Katherine, with which her friends were not best pleased, seeing that Gerard was not of such a good family or so rich as she was, and could not expect to marry her.
To make a long story short, Gerard accomplished so much in just a few days that he got permission to take a break from his boss—which wasn’t hard to do. It wasn’t because he had done anything wrong, but because of his love affair with Katherine, which her friends didn't approve of. They felt that Gerard wasn’t from a good family or wealthy enough for her, and they thought he had no chance of marrying her.
So Gerard left, and covered such a distance in one day that he came to Barrois, where he found shelter in the castle of a great nobleman of the country; and being safely housed he soon sent news of himself to the lady, who was very joyful thereat, and by the same messenger wrote to tell him of her condition, and the goodwill she bore him, and how she would always be loyal to him.
So Gerard left and traveled so far in one day that he reached Barrois, where he found shelter in the castle of a prominent nobleman from the area. Once he was safely settled, he quickly sent word to the lady, who was very happy to hear from him. Through the same messenger, she informed him about her situation, expressed her feelings for him, and promised that she would always be faithful to him.
Now you must know that as soon as Gerard had left Brabant, many gentlemen, knights and squires, came to Katherine, desiring above all things to make her acquaintance, which during the time that Gerard had been there they had been unable to do, knowing that her heart was already occupied.
Now you should know that as soon as Gerard left Brabant, many gentlemen, knights, and squires came to Katherine, eager to get to know her. During the time Gerard was there, they hadn’t been able to do so, knowing that her heart was already taken.
Indeed many of them demanded her hand in marriage of her father, and amongst them was one who seemed to him a very suitable match. So he called together many of his friends, and summoned his fair daughter, and told them that he was already growing old, and that one of the greatest pleasures he could have in the world was to see his daughter well married before he died. Moreover, he said to them;
Indeed, many of them asked her father for her hand in marriage, and among them was one who seemed like a great match. So he gathered many of his friends, called for his beautiful daughter, and told them that he was getting old, and that one of the greatest joys he could have in the world was to see his daughter happily married before he passed away. Moreover, he said to them;
“A certain gentleman has asked for my daughter’s hand, and he seems to me a suitable match. If your opinion agrees with mine, and my daughter will obey me, his honourable request will not be rejected.”
“A certain gentleman has requested to marry my daughter, and I think he would be a good match. If you agree with me, and my daughter listens to me, I won’t turn down his respectable proposal.”
All his friends and relations approved of the proposed marriage, on account of the virtues, riches, and other gifts of the said gentleman. But when they asked the opinion of the fair Katherine, she sought to excuse herself, and gave several reasons for refusing, or at least postponing this marriage, but at last she saw that she would be in the bad books of her father, her mother, her relatives, friends, and her master and mistress, if she continued to keep her promise to her lover, Gerard.
All his friends and family supported the suggested marriage because of the gentleman's qualities, wealth, and other advantages. However, when they asked for Katherine's opinion, she tried to excuse herself and presented several reasons for turning it down or at least delaying the marriage. Ultimately, she realized that if she continued to stay true to her promise to her lover, Gerard, she would upset her father, mother, relatives, friends, and her employers.
At last she thought of a means by which she could satisfy her parents without breaking her word to her lover, and said,
At last, she came up with a way to please her parents without going back on her promise to her lover, and said,
“My dearest lord and father, I do not wish to disobey you in anything you may command, but I have made a vow to God, my creator, which I must keep. Now I have made a resolution and sworn in my heart to God that I would never marry unless He would of His mercy show me that that condition was necessary for the salvation of my poor soul. But as I do not wish to be a trouble to you, I am content to accept this condition of matrimony, or any other that you please, if you will first give me leave to make a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Nicolas at Varengeville (*) which pilgrimage I vowed and promised to make before I changed my present condition.”
“My dear lord and father, I don’t want to disobey you in anything you command, but I’ve made a vow to God, my creator, that I must keep. I have resolved in my heart to God that I will never marry unless He shows me, out of His mercy, that marrying is necessary for the salvation of my poor soul. However, since I don’t want to be a burden to you, I’m willing to accept this marriage or any other condition you choose, as long as you first allow me to make a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Nicolas at Varengeville, which I promised to do before I changed my current situation.”
(*) A town of Lorraine, on the Meurthe, about six miles from Kancy. Pilgrims flocked thither from all parts to worship the relics of St. Nicolas.
(*) A town in Lorraine, on the Meurthe, about six miles from Kancy. Pilgrims came from all over to worship the relics of St. Nicolas.
She said this in order that she might see her lover on the road, and tell him how she was constrained against her will.
She said this so she could see her lover on the road and tell him how she was forced against her will.
Her father was rather pleased to hear the wise and dutiful reply of his daughter. He granted her request, and wished to at once order her retinue, and spoke to his wife about it when his daughter was present.
Her father was quite happy to hear his daughter's thoughtful and responsible response. He agreed to her request and wanted to immediately arrange her entourage, discussing it with his wife while his daughter was there.
“We will give her such and such gentlemen, who with Ysabeau, Marguerite and Jehanneton, will be sufficient for her condition.”
"We will provide her with those gentlemen, who along with Ysabeau, Marguerite, and Jehanneton, will be enough for her situation."
“Ah, my lord,” said Katherine, “if it so please you we will order it otherwise. You know that the road from here to St. Nicolas is not very safe, and that when women are to be escorted great precautions must be taken. I could not go thus without great expense; moreover, the road is long, and if it happened that we lost either our goods or honour (which may God forfend) it would be a great misfortune. Therefore it seems good to me—subject to your good pleasure—that there should be made for me a man’s dress and that I should be escorted by my uncle, the bastard, each mounted on a stout horse. We should go much quicker, more safely, and with less expense, and I should have more confidence than with a large retinue.”
“Ah, my lord,” said Katherine, “if it pleases you, we’ll arrange things differently. You know the road from here to St. Nicolas isn’t very safe, and when women need an escort, we have to take great precautions. I couldn’t travel like this without a lot of expenses; besides, the road is long, and if we ended up losing either our belongings or our reputation (which God forbid), it would be a huge disaster. So, it seems best to me—subject to your approval—that a man’s outfit be made for me and that I be escorted by my uncle, the bastard, both of us on strong horses. We’d travel much faster, more safely, and at a lower cost, and I’d feel more confident than with a large escort.”
The good lord, having thought over the matter a little while, spoke about it to his wife, and it seemed to them that the proposal showed much common sense and dutiful feeling. So everything was prepared for their departure.
The good lord, after thinking about it for a bit, mentioned it to his wife, and they both felt that the proposal was quite reasonable and sensible. So, everything was arranged for their departure.
They set out on their journey, the fair Katherine and her uncle, the bastard, without any other companion. Katherine, who was dressed in the German fashion very elegantly, was the master, and her uncle, the bastard, was the serving man. They made such haste that their pilgrimage was soon accomplished, as far as St. Nicolas was concerned, and, as they were on their return journey-praising God for having preserved them, and talking over various matters Katherine said to her uncle,
They set off on their journey, the beautiful Katherine and her uncle, the bastard, with no one else accompanying them. Katherine, who was dressed very elegantly in the German style, took the lead, while her uncle, the bastard, followed as the servant. They moved so quickly that they soon completed their pilgrimage to St. Nicolas, and as they made their way back—thanking God for keeping them safe and discussing various topics—Katherine said to her uncle,
“Uncle, you know that I am sole heiress to my father, and that I could bestow many benefits upon you, which I will most willingly do if you will aid me in a small quest I am about to undertake—that is to go to the castle of a certain lord of Barrois (whom she named) to see Gerard, whom you know. And, in order that when we return we may have some news to tell, we will demand hospitality, and if we obtain it we will stop there for some days and see the country, and you need be under no fear but that I shall take care of my honour, as a good girl should.”
“Uncle, you know that I am the only heiress to my father, and I could offer you many benefits, which I would be more than happy to do if you help me with a small quest I’m about to embark on—that is, to go to the castle of a certain lord of Barrois (whom she named) to see Gerard, whom you know. And so that when we return we will have some news to share, we will ask for hospitality, and if we get it, we’ll stay there for a few days to explore the area, and you needn’t worry because I will protect my honor, as any good girl should.”
The uncle, who hoped to be rewarded some day, and knew she was virtuous, vowed to himself that he would keep an eye upon her, and promised to serve her and accompany her wherever she wished. He was much thanked no doubt, and it was then decided that he should call his niece, Conrad.
The uncle, who hoped to be rewarded someday and knew she was virtuous, vowed to himself that he would look out for her and promised to serve her and accompany her wherever she wanted. He was certainly thanked a lot, and it was then decided that he should call his niece, Conrad.
They soon came, as they desired, to the wished-for place, and addressed themselves to the lord’s major-domo, who was an old knight, and who received them most joyfully and most honourably.
They soon arrived, as they wanted, at the desired location, and spoke to the lord’s steward, an old knight, who greeted them very warmly and with great respect.
Conrad asked him if the lord, his master, did not wish to have in his service a young gentleman who was fond of adventures, and desirous of seeing various countries?
Conrad asked him if the lord, his master, didn't want a young man in his service who enjoyed adventures and was eager to see different countries.
The major-domo asked him whence he came, and he replied, from Brabant.
The butler asked him where he was from, and he replied, from Brabant.
“Well then,” said the major-domo, “you shall dine here, and after dinner I will speak to my lord.”
“Well then,” said the head servant, “you’ll have dinner here, and after dinner, I will talk to my lord.”
With that he had them conducted to a fair chamber, and ordered the table to be laid, and a good fire to be lighted, and sent them soup and a piece of mutton, and white wine while dinner was preparing.
With that, he had them taken to a nice room, instructed to set the table, light a good fire, and sent them soup, a piece of mutton, and white wine while dinner was being prepared.
Then he went to his master and told him of the arrival of a young gentleman of Brabant, who wished to serve him, and the lord was content to take the youth if he wished.
Then he went to his master and told him about the arrival of a young man from Brabant, who wanted to serve him, and the lord was pleased to accept the young man if he wanted to.
To cut matters short, as soon as he had served his master, he returned to Conrad to dine with him, and brought with him, because he was of Brabant, the aforesaid Gerard, and said to Conrad;
To make a long story short, as soon as he had finished serving his master, he went back to Conrad to have dinner with him, and brought along the aforementioned Gerard, since he was from Brabant, and said to Conrad;
“Here is a young gentleman who belongs to your country.”
“Here is a young man who is from your country.”
“I am glad to meet him,” said Conrad.
“I’m glad to meet him,” Conrad said.
“And you are very welcome,” replied Gerard.
“And you’re very welcome,” replied Gerard.
But he did not recognise his lady-love, though she knew him very well.
But he didn't recognize his girlfriend, even though she knew him very well.
Whilst they were making each other’s acquaintance, the meat was brought in, and each took his place on either hand of the major-domo.
While they were getting to know each other, the meat was brought in, and each took their place on either side of the major-domo.
The dinner seemed long to Conrad, who hoped afterwards to have some conversation with her lover, and expected also that she would soon be recognised either by her voice, or by the replies she made to questions concerning Brabant; but it happened quite otherwise, for during all the dinner, the worthy Gerard did not ask after either man or woman in all Brabant; which Conrad could not at all understand.
The dinner felt long to Conrad, who was hoping to have some conversation with her later and expected she would soon be recognized either by her voice or by her answers to questions about Brabant. But it turned out differently; throughout the entire dinner, the well-meaning Gerard didn’t ask about anyone from Brabant, whether man or woman, which Conrad found completely puzzling.
Dinner passed, and after dinner my lord engaged Conrad in his service; and the major-domo, who was a thoughtful, experienced man, gave instructions that as Gerard and Conrad came from the same place, they should share the same chamber.
Dinner was over, and afterwards my lord had Conrad join his service; the house steward, who was a careful and seasoned man, arranged for Gerard and Conrad to share the same room since they were from the same place.
After this Gerard and Conrad went off arm in arm to look at their horses, but as far as Gerard was concerned, if he talked about anything it was not Brabant. Poor Conrad—that is to say the fair Katherine—began to suspect that she was like forgotten sins, and had gone clean out of Gerard’s mind; but she could not imagine why, at least, he did not ask about the lord and lady with whom she lived. The poor girl was, though she could not show it, in great distress of mind, and did not know what to do; whether to still conceal her identity, and test him by some cunning phrases, or to suddenly make herself known.
After that, Gerard and Conrad walked off together to check out their horses, but for Gerard, if he was going to talk about anything, it definitely wasn’t Brabant. Poor Conrad—that is, the lovely Katherine—started to feel like she was a forgotten mistake that had completely slipped Gerard’s mind; but she couldn’t figure out why he didn’t at least ask about the lord and lady she lived with. The poor girl was, although she couldn’t show it, really distressed and didn’t know what to do; whether to keep hiding her identity and test him with some clever remarks, or to reveal herself suddenly.
In the end she decided that she would still remain Conrad, and say nothing about Katherine unless Gerard should alter his manner.
In the end, she decided that she would still be Conrad and not say anything about Katherine unless Gerard changed his behavior.
The evening passed as the dinner had done, and when they came to their chamber, Gerard and Conrad spoke of many things, but not of the one subject pleasing to the said Conrad. When he saw that the other only replied in the words that were put into his mouth, she asked of what family he was in Brabant, and why he left there, and where he was when he was there, and he replied as it seemed good to him.
The evening went by just like dinner had, and when they got to their room, Gerard and Conrad talked about a lot of things, but not about the one topic that was important to Conrad. When he noticed that Gerard only answered with what Conrad prompted him to say, he asked about his family from Brabant, why he had left, and what he was doing while he was there. Gerard replied based on what he thought was best.
“And do you not know,” she said, “such and such a lord, and such another?”
“And don’t you know,” she said, “this lord and that one?”
“By St. John, yes!” he replied.
“By St. John, yes!” he said.
Finally, she named the lord at whose castle she had lived; and he replied that he knew him well, but not saying that he had lived there, or ever been there in his life.
Finally, she mentioned the lord whose castle she had lived in; and he replied that he knew him well, but he didn’t say that he had actually lived there or ever been there in his life.
“It is rumoured,” she said, “there are some pretty girls there. Do you know of any?”
“It’s rumored,” she said, “that there are some really pretty girls there. Do you know any?”
“I know very little,” he replied, “and care less. Leave me alone; for I am dying to go to sleep!”
“I don’t know much,” he replied, “and I care even less. Just leave me alone; I’m so ready to fall asleep!”
“What!” she said. “Can you sleep when pretty girls are being talked about? That is a sign that you are not in love!”
“What!” she said. “Can you really sleep when people are talking about pretty girls? That means you’re not in love!”
He did not reply, but slept like a pig, and poor Katherine began to have serious doubts about him, but she resolved to try him again.
He didn’t respond, but slept like a log, and poor Katherine started to have serious doubts about him, but she decided to give him another chance.
When the morrow came, each dressed himself, talking and chattering meanwhile of what each liked best—Gerard of dogs and hawks, and Conrad of the pretty girls of that place and Brabant.
When the next day arrived, everyone got dressed, chatting away about what they liked most—Gerard about dogs and hawks, and Conrad about the pretty girls from that area and Brabant.
After dinner, Conrad managed to separate Gerard from the others, and told him that the country of Barrois was very flat and ugly, but Brabant was quite different, and let him know that he (Conrad) longed to return thither.
After dinner, Conrad managed to pull Gerard away from the others and told him that the country of Barrois was very flat and ugly, but Brabant was totally different, and he (Conrad) expressed his strong desire to go back there.
“For what purpose?” asked Gerard. “What do you see in Brabant that is not here? Have you not here fine forests for hunting, good rivers, and plains as pleasant as could be wished for flying falcons, and plenty of game of all sorts?”
“For what reason?” Gerard asked. “What do you find in Brabant that you can’t find here? Don’t we have beautiful forests for hunting, nice rivers, and fields as lovely as one could hope for to fly falcons, along with plenty of game of all kinds?”
“Still that is nothing!” said Conrad. “The women of Brabant are very different, and they please me much more than any amount of hunting or hawking!”
“Still, that’s nothing!” said Conrad. “The women of Brabant are very different, and they please me way more than any amount of hunting or falconry!”
“By St. John! they are quite another affair,” said Gerard. “You are exceedingly amorous in your Brabant, I dare swear!”
“By St. John! they are a completely different story,” said Gerard. “You are incredibly romantic in your Brabant, I must say!”
“By my oath!” said Conrad, “it is not a thing that can be hidden, for I myself am madly in love. In fact my heart is drawn so forcibly that I fear I shall be forced to quit your Barrois, for it will not be possible for me to live long without seeing my lady love.”
“By my word!” said Conrad, “it’s not something that can be kept a secret, because I’m crazy in love. In fact, my heart is pulled so strongly that I’m afraid I’ll have to leave your Barrois, since I won’t be able to survive for long without seeing my lady love.”
“Then it was a madness,” said Gerard, “to have left her, if you felt yourself so inconstant.”
“Then it was crazy,” said Gerard, “to have left her if you felt so unreliable.”
“Inconstant, my friend! Where is the man who can guarantee that he will be constant in love. No one is so wise or cautious that he knows for certain how to conduct himself. Love often drives both sense and reason out of his followers.”
“Inconsistent, my friend! Where is the person who can promise they’ll be loyal in love? No one is so wise or careful that they know exactly how to behave. Love often drives both common sense and logic away from its followers.”
The conversation dropped as supper time came, and was not renewed till they were in bed. Gerard would have desired nothing better than to go to sleep, but Conrad renewed the discussion, and began a piteous, long, and sad complaint about his ladylove (which, to shorten matters, I omit) and at last he said,
The conversation halted as dinner time arrived and didn't pick up again until they were in bed. Gerard would have preferred nothing more than to fall asleep, but Conrad started the conversation again, launching into a long, sad, and pitiful complaint about his girlfriend (which I'll skip for brevity), and finally he said,
“Alas, Gerard, and how can you desire to sleep whilst I am so wide awake, and my soul is filled with cares, and regrets, and troubles. It is strange that you are not a little touched yourself, for, believe me, if it were a contagious disease you could not be so close to me and escape unscathed. I beg of you, though you do not feel yourself, to have some pity and compassion on me, for I shall die soon if I do not behold my lady-love.”
“Alas, Gerard, how can you sleep when I'm so wide awake, filled with worries, regrets, and troubles? It’s odd that you’re not at all affected, because believe me, if this were a contagious illness, you couldn't be so close to me and come out unaffected. I ask you, even if you don't feel it yourself, to have some pity and compassion for me, because I'll soon perish if I don't see my lady love.”
“I never saw such a love-sick fool!” cried Gerard. “Do you think that I have never been in love? I know what it is, for I have passed through it the same as you—certainly I have! But I was never so love-mad as to lose my sleep or upset myself, as you are doing now. You are an idiot, and your love is not worth a doit. Besides do you think your lady is the same as you are? No, no!”
“I've never seen such a lovesick fool!” Gerard shouted. “Do you really think I’ve never been in love? I know what it feels like, since I’ve been through it just like you—definitely I have! But I was never so crazy in love that I lost sleep or got myself all worked up like you are right now. You're being ridiculous, and your love isn't worth a penny. Besides, do you think your lady feels the same way you do? No, no!”
“I am sure she is,” replied Conrad; “she is so true-hearted.”
“I’m sure she is,” replied Conrad; “she's really genuine.”
“Ah, you speak as you wish,” said Gerard, “but I do not believe that women are so true as to always remain faithful to their vows; and those who believe in them are blockheads. Like you, I have loved, and still love. For, to tell you the truth, I left Brabant on account of a love affair, and when I left I was high in the graces of a very beautiful, good, and noble damsel, whom I quitted with much regret; and for no small time I was in great grief at not being able to see her—though I did not cease to sleep, drink, or eat, as you do. When I found that I was no longer able to see her, I cured myself by following Ovid’s advice, for I had not been here long before I made the acquaintance of a pretty girl in the house, and so managed, that—thank God—she now likes me very much, and I love her. So that now I have forgotten the one I formerly loved, and only care for the one I now possess, who has turned my thoughts from my old love!”
“Hey, you can say what you want,” Gerard said, “but I don’t think women are reliable enough to always stay true to their vows; and anyone who believes that is a fool. Like you, I’ve loved, and I still do. Honestly, I left Brabant because of a love affair, and when I left, I was in the good graces of a very beautiful, kind, and noble girl, whom I left with a lot of regret. For quite a while, I was really sad about not being able to see her—even though I didn’t stop sleeping, drinking, or eating, like you do. When I realized I couldn’t see her anymore, I got over it by taking Ovid’s advice. Not long after I got here, I met a pretty girl in the house, and thankfully, she really likes me now, and I love her. So now I’ve forgotten the one I used to love, and I only care about the one I have now, who has taken my mind off my old love!”
“What!” cried Conrad. “Is it possible that, if you really loved the other, you can so soon forget her and desert her? I cannot understand nor imagine how that can be!”
“What!” Conrad exclaimed. “Is it really possible that if you truly loved her, you could forget her so quickly and abandon her? I just can’t wrap my head around that!”
“It is so, nevertheless, whether you understand it or not.” “That is not keeping faith loyally,” said Conrad. “As for me, I would rather die a thousand times, if that were possible, than be so false to my lady. However long God may let me live, I shall never have the will, or even the lightest thought, of ever loving any but her.”
“It’s true, whether you get it or not.” “That’s not being faithful,” said Conrad. “As for me, I’d rather die a thousand times, if that were possible, than be so disloyal to my lady. No matter how long God allows me to live, I will never have the desire, or even a fleeting thought, of loving anyone but her.”
“So much the greater fool you,” said Gerard, “and if you persevere in this folly, you will never be of any good, and will do nothing but dream and muse; and you will dry up like the green herb that is cast into the furnace, and kill yourself, and never have known any pleasure, and even your mistress will laugh at you,—if you are lucky enough to be remembered by her at all.”
“So much the greater fool you,” said Gerard, “and if you keep this up, you’ll never be any good. You’ll just spend your time dreaming and daydreaming; you’ll wither away like green grass thrown into the fire, and destroy yourself without ever experiencing any joy. Even your mistress will laugh at you—if she even remembers you at all.”
“Well!” said Conrad. “You are very experienced in love affairs. I would beg of you to be my intermediary, here or elsewhere, and introduce me to some damsel that I may be cured like you.”
“Well!” said Conrad. “You have a lot of experience in relationships. I would ask you to be my go-between, here or anywhere, and connect me with a woman so I can get healed like you.”
“I will tell you what I will do,” said Gerard. “Tomorrow I will speak to my mistress and tell her that we are comrades, and ask her to speak to one of her lady friends, who will undertake your business, and I do not doubt but that, if you like, you will have a good time, and that the melancholy which now bears you down will disappear—if you care to get rid of it.”
“I’ll tell you what I’ll do,” Gerard said. “Tomorrow, I’ll talk to my mistress and let her know that we’re friends. I’ll ask her to speak to one of her lady friends who can help you out. I have no doubt that, if you want, you’ll have a great time, and the sadness that’s weighing you down will fade away—if you really want to get rid of it.”
“If it were not for breaking my vow to my mistress, I should desire nothing better,” said Conrad, “but at any rate I will try it.”
“If it weren’t for breaking my promise to my lady, I wouldn’t want anything more,” said Conrad, “but either way, I’ll give it a shot.”
With that Gerard turned over and went to sleep, but Katherine was so stricken with grief at seeing and hearing the falsehood of him whom she loved more than all the world, that she wished herself dead and more than dead. Nevertheless, she put aside all feminine feeling, and assumed manly vigour. She even had the strength of mind to talk for a long time the next day with the girl who loved the man she had once adored; and even compelled her heart and eyes to be witnesses of many interviews and love passages that were most galling to her.
With that, Gerard turned over and went to sleep, but Katherine was so overwhelmed with grief at seeing and hearing the lies from the one she loved more than anything in the world that she wished she were dead, or even more than dead. Still, she pushed aside all feminine feelings and gathered her strength like a man. She even had the mental strength to talk for a long time the next day with the girl who loved the man she had once adored; and she forced her heart and eyes to witness many encounters and romantic moments that were incredibly painful for her.
Whilst she was talking to Gerard’s mistress, she saw the ring that she had given her unfaithful lover, but she was not so foolish as to admire it, but nevertheless found an opportunity to examine it closely on the girl’s finger, but appeared to pay no heed to it, and soon afterwards left.
While she was talking to Gerard's mistress, she noticed the ring she had given her unfaithful lover. She wasn't foolish enough to admire it, but still found a chance to examine it closely on the girl's finger. She pretended not to notice it and soon afterward left.
As soon as supper was over, she went to her uncle, and said to him;
As soon as dinner was done, she went to her uncle and said to him;
“We have been long enough in Barrois! It is time to leave. Be ready to-morrow morning at daybreak, and I will be also. And take care that all our baggage is prepared. Come for me as early as you like.”
“We have been in Barrois long enough! It’s time to go. Be ready tomorrow morning at dawn, and I will be too. And make sure all our luggage is packed. Come for me as early as you want.”
“You have but to come down when you will,” replied the uncle.
“You just need to come down whenever you want,” replied the uncle.
Now you must know that after supper, whilst Gerard was conversing with his mistress, she who had been his lady-love went to her chamber and began to write a letter, which narrated at full length the love affairs of herself and Gerard, also “the promises which they made at parting, how they had wished to marry her to another and how she had refused, and the pilgrimage that she had undertaken to keep her word and come to him, and the disloyalty and falsehood she had found in him, in word, act, and deed. And that, for the causes mentioned, she held herself free and disengaged from the promise she had formerly made. And that she was going to return to her own country and never wished to see him or meet him again, he being the falsest man who ever made vows to a woman. And as regards the ring that she had given him, that he had forfeited it by passing it into the hands of a third person. And if he could boast that he had lain three nights by her side, there was no harm, and he might say what he liked, and she was not afraid.”
Now you should know that after dinner, while Gerard was talking to his mistress, the woman who had been his true love went to her room and started writing a letter. In it, she fully described their love story, including "the promises they made when they parted, how they tried to marry her off to someone else, and how she had refused, as well as the journey she took to keep her word and come to him, and the disloyalty and deceit she found in him, in every way. She stated that because of these reasons, she considered herself free and no longer bound by the promise she had made before. She declared that she was returning to her own country and never wanted to see him or meet him again, as he was the most unfaithful man who ever made vows to a woman. Regarding the ring she had given him, he had lost it by giving it to someone else. And if he wanted to brag about having spent three nights by her side, that was no big deal, he could say whatever he wanted, and she wasn’t afraid."
Letter written by a hand you ought to know, and underneath Katherine etc., otherwise known as Conrad; and on the back, To the false Gerard etc.
Letter written by a hand you should recognize, and underneath Katherine etc., also known as Conrad; and on the back, To the fake Gerard etc.
She scarcely slept all night, and as soon as she saw the dawn, she rose gently and dressed herself without awaking Gerard. She took the letter, which she had folded and sealed, and placed it in the sleeve of Gerard’s jerkin; then in a vow voice prayed to God for him, and wept gently on account of the grief she endured on account of the falseness she had met with.
She hardly slept all night, and as soon as she saw the dawn, she got up quietly and dressed without waking Gerard. She took the letter that she had folded and sealed and placed it in the sleeve of Gerard’s jacket; then, in a soft voice, she prayed to God for him and cried softly because of the pain she felt from the betrayal she had experienced.
Gerard still slept, and did not reply a word. Then she went to her uncle, who gave her her horse which she mounted, and they left the country, and soon came to Brabant, where they were joyfully received, God knows.
Gerard was still asleep and didn't say a word. She then went to her uncle, who gave her her horse that she got on, and they left the area, soon arriving in Brabant, where they were warmly welcomed, God knows.
You may imagine that all sorts of questions were asked about their adventures and travels, and how they had managed, but whatever they replied they took care to say nothing about their principal adventure.
You can picture that numerous questions were asked about their adventures and travels, and how they managed everything, but regardless of their responses, they made sure to say nothing about their main adventure.
But to return to Gerard. He awoke about 10 o’clock on the morning of the day when Katherine left, and looked to see if his companion Conrad was already risen. He did not know it was so late, and jumped out of bed in haste to seek for his jerkin. When he put his arm in the sleeve, out dropped the letter, at which he was much astonished, for he did not remember putting it there.
But let's go back to Gerard. He woke up around 10 o’clock on the morning that Katherine left and checked to see if his friend Conrad was already up. He didn’t realize it was that late and quickly jumped out of bed to find his jacket. As he slipped his arm into the sleeve, a letter fell out, surprising him since he didn’t remember putting it there.
At any rate, he picked it up, and saw that it was sealed, and had written on the back, To the false Gerard. If he had been astonished before, he was still more so now.
At any rate, he picked it up and noticed that it was sealed, with To the false Gerard written on the back. If he was surprised before, he was even more so now.
After a little while he opened it and saw the signature, Katherine known as Conrad etc.
After a little while, he opened it and saw the signature, Katherine known as Conrad etc.
He did not know what to think, nevertheless he read the letter, and in reading it the blood mounted to his cheeks, and his heart sank within him, so that he was quite changed both in looks and complexion.
He didn’t know what to think, but he read the letter, and as he read it, color rushed to his cheeks and his heart sank, leaving him noticeably changed in both appearance and demeanor.
He finished reading the letter the best way he could, and learned that his falseness had come to the knowledge of her who wished so well to him, and that she knew him to be what he was, not by the report of another person, but by her own eyes; and what touched him most to the heart was that he had lain three nights with her without having thanked her for the trouble she had taken to come so far to make trial of his love.
He finished reading the letter as best as he could and realized that she, who cared for him so much, had found out about his dishonesty. She knew the truth about him not from someone else, but from her own observations. What hit him hardest was that he had spent three nights with her without ever thanking her for the effort she made to come so far and test his love.
He champed the bit, and was wild with rage, when he saw how he had been mystified. After much thought, he resolved that the best thing to do was to follow her, as he thought he might overtake her.
He chewed on the bit, furious when he realized how he had been tricked. After thinking it over, he decided that the best course of action was to follow her, believing he might catch up to her.
He took leave of his master and set out, and followed the trail of their horses, but did not catch them up before they came to Brabant, where he arrived opportunely on the day of the marriage of the woman who had tested his affection.
He said goodbye to his master and set off, following the trail of their horses, but he didn’t catch up to them before they reached Brabant, where he conveniently arrived on the day of the wedding of the woman who had tested his love.
He wished to kiss her and salute her, and make some poor excuse for his fault, but he was not able to do so, for she turned her back on him, and he could not, all the time that he was there, find an opportunity of talking with her.
He wanted to kiss her, greet her, and come up with some excuse for his mistake, but he couldn't do any of that because she turned her back on him, and he couldn't find a chance to talk to her while he was there.
Once he advanced to lead her to the dance, but she flatly refused in the face of all the company, many of whom took note of the incident. For, not long after, another gentleman entered, and caused the minstrels to strike up, and advanced towards her, and she came down and danced with him.
Once he stepped forward to take her to the dance, but she outright declined in front of everyone, many of whom noticed the situation. Not long after, another man came in, got the musicians to start playing, and approached her, and she went down and danced with him.
Thus, as you have heard, did the false lover lose his mistress. If there are others like him, let them take warning by this example, which is perfectly true, and is well known, and happened not so very long ago.
Thus, as you have heard, the deceitful lover lost his girlfriend. If there are others like him, let them heed this example, which is entirely true, well known, and occurred not too long ago.


STORY THE TWENTY-SEVENTH — THE HUSBAND IN THE CLOTHES-CHEST. 27
By Monseigneur De Beauvoir.
Of a great lord of this kingdom and a married lady, who in order that she might be with her lover caused her husband to be shut in a clothes-chest by her waiting women, and kept him there all the night, whilst she passed the time with her lover; and of the wagers made between her and the said husband, as you will find afterwards recorded.
This is the story of a powerful lord in this kingdom and a married woman who, to be with her lover, had her maids lock her husband in a clothes chest, keeping him there all night while she was with her lover. It also includes the bets made between her and her husband, as you will see detailed later.
It is not an unusual thing, especially in this country, for fair dames and damsels to often and willingly keep company with young gentlemen, and the pleasant joyful games they have together, and the kind requests which are made, are not difficult to guess.
It’s pretty common, especially in this country, for attractive women to frequently and willingly hang out with young men, and the fun, cheerful activities they share, along with the friendly invitations they extend, are easy to imagine.
Not long ago, there was a most noble lord, who might be reckoned as one of the princes, but whose name shall not issue from my pen, who was much in the good graces of a damsel who was married, and of whom report spoke so highly that the greatest personage in the kingdom might have deemed himself lucky to be her lover.
Not long ago, there was a very noble lord, who could be considered one of the princes, but I won't reveal his name, who was in the good graces of a married woman, of whom people spoke so highly that even the highest-ranking individuals in the kingdom would have felt fortunate to be her lover.
She would have liked to prove to him how greatly she esteemed him, but it was not easy; there were so many adversaries and enemies to be outwitted. And what more especially annoyed her was her worthy husband, who kept to the house and played the part of the cursed Dangier, (*) and the lover could not find any honourable excuse to make him leave.
She would have liked to show him how much she valued him, but it wasn’t easy; there were so many opponents and enemies to outsmart. What bothered her even more was her decent husband, who stayed at home and acted like the cursed Dangier, (*) and the lover couldn’t come up with a good reason to get him to leave.
(*) Allegorical personage typifying jealousy, taken from Le Romaunt de la Rose.
(*) An allegorical character representing jealousy, taken from Le Romaunt de la Rose.
As you may imagine, the lover was greatly dissatisfied at having to wait so long, for he desired the fair quarry, the object of his long chase, more than he had ever desired anybody in all his life.
As you can imagine, the lover was really frustrated about having to wait so long, because he wanted the beautiful target, the focus of his long pursuit, more than he had ever wanted anyone in his entire life.
For this cause he continued to importune his mistress, till she said to him.
For this reason, he kept pressing his girlfriend until she said to him.
“I am quite as displeased as you can be that I can give you no better welcome; but, you know, as long as my husband is in the house he must be considered.”
“I’m just as unhappy as you are that I can’t give you a better welcome; but, you know, as long as my husband is in the house, he has to be taken into account.”
“Alas!” said he, “cannot you find any method to abridge my hard and cruel martyrdom?”
“Alas!” he said, “can’t you find any way to shorten my tough and cruel suffering?”
She—who as has been said above, was quite as desirous of being with her lover as he was with her—replied;
She—who, as mentioned earlier, wanted to be with her lover just as much as he wanted to be with her—replied;
“Come to-night, at such and such an hour, and knock at my chamber door. I will let you in, and will find some method to be freed from my husband, if Fortune does not upset our plans.”
“Come tonight, at this time, and knock on my bedroom door. I will let you in, and I will figure out a way to be free from my husband, unless something goes wrong with our plans.”
Her lover had never heard anything which pleased him better, and after many gracious thanks,—which he was no bad hand at making—he left her, and awaited the hour assigned.
Her lover had never heard anything that made him happier, and after expressing his gratitude—something he was quite good at—he left her and waited for the appointed time.
Now you must know that a good hour or more before the appointed time, our gentle damsel, with her women and her husband, had withdrawn to her chamber after supper; nor was her imagination idle, but she studied with all her mind how she could keep her promise to her lover. Now she thought of one means, now of another, but nothing occurred to her by which she could get rid of her cursed husband; and all the time the wished-for hour was fast approaching.
Now you should know that a good hour or more before the scheduled time, our dear lady, along with her friends and her husband, had gone to her room after dinner; and her mind was far from idle, as she was focused on how she could fulfill her promise to her lover. She thought of one way, then another, but nothing came to her that would help her get rid of her annoying husband; and all the while, the hour she longed for was quickly drawing near.
Whilst she was thus buried in thought, Fortune was kind enough to do her a good turn, and her husband a bad one.
While she was lost in thought, Fortune kindly did her a favor, but played a trick on her husband.
He was looking round the chamber, and by chance he saw at the foot of the bed his wife’s clothes-chest. In order to make her speak, and arouse her from her reverie, he asked what that chest was used for, and why they did not take it to the wardrobe, or some other place where it would be more suitable.
He was looking around the room when he happened to notice his wife's clothes chest at the foot of the bed. To make her talk and pull her out of her daydream, he asked what that chest was for and why they didn’t move it to the wardrobe or somewhere more appropriate.
“There is no need, Monseigneur,” said Madame; “no one comes here but us. I left it here on purpose, because there are still some gowns in it, but if you are not pleased, my dear, my women will soon take it away.”
“There’s no need, Monseigneur,” said Madame; “no one comes here but us. I left it here on purpose because there are still some gowns in it, but if you’re not happy, my dear, my women will take it away soon.”
“Not pleased?” said he. “No, I am not; but I like it as much here as anywhere else, since it pleases you; but it seems to me much too small to hold your gowns well without crumpling them, seeing what great and long trains are worn now.”
“Not happy?” he asked. “No, I’m not; but I like it here as much as anywhere else since it makes you happy; but it seems way too small to hold your gowns without wrinkling them, considering how long and grand the trains are these days.”
“By my word, sir,” said she, “it is big enough.”
“Honestly, sir,” she said, “it’s big enough.”
“It hardly seems so,” replied he, “really; and I have looked at it well.”
“It doesn’t really seem that way,” he replied, “honestly; and I’ve thought about it a lot.”
“Well, sir,” said she, “will you make a bet with me?”
“Well, sir,” she said, “will you take a bet with me?”
“Certainly I will,” he answered; “what shall it be?”
“Sure, I will,” he replied; “what do you want?”
“I will bet, if you like, half a dozen of the best shirts against the satin to make a plain petticoat, that we can put you inside the box just as you are.”
“I’ll bet you, if you’re interested, half a dozen of the best shirts against the satin to make a simple petticoat, that we can fit you inside the box just the way you are.”
“On my soul,” said he, “I will bet I cannot get in.”
“On my soul,” he said, “I bet I can’t get in.”
“And I will bet you can.”
“And I bet you can.”
“Come on!” said the women. “We will soon see who is the winner.”
“Come on!” said the women. “We'll soon see who the winner is.”
“It will soon be proved,” said Monsieur, and then he made them take out of the chest all the gowns which were in it, and when it was empty, Madam and her women put in Monsieur easily enough.
"It will soon be proven," said Monsieur, and then he had them take out all the gowns from the chest. Once it was empty, Madam and her women managed to put Monsieur inside without any trouble.
Then there was much chattering, and discussion, and laughter, and Madam said;
Then there was a lot of chatter, discussion, and laughter, and Madam said;
“Well, sir; you have lost your wager! You own that, do you not?”
“Well, sir; you’ve lost your bet! You admit that, don’t you?”
“Yes,” said he, “you are right.”
“Yes,” he said, “you’re right.”
As he said these words, the chest was locked, and the girls all laughing, playing, and dancing, carried both chest and man together, and put it in a big cupboard some distance away from the chamber.
As he said this, the chest was locked, and the girls, all laughing, playing, and dancing, took both the chest and the man together and placed it in a large cupboard a short distance from the room.
He cried, and struggled, and made a great noise; but it was no good, and he was left there all the night. He could sleep, or think, or do the best he could, but Madam had given secret instructions that he was not to be let out that day, because she had been too much bothered by him already.
He cried, struggled, and made a lot of noise, but it didn't help, and he was left there all night. He could sleep, think, or do his best, but Madam had given secret instructions that he was not to be let out that day because she had already been too bothered by him.
But to return to the tale we had begun. We will leave our man in his chest, and talk about Madam, who was awaiting her lover, surrounded by her waiting women, who were so good and discreet that they never revealed any secrets. They knew well enough that the dearly beloved adorer was to occupy that night the place of the man who was doing penance in the clothes-chest.
But let's get back to the story we started. We'll leave our guy in the chest and talk about Madame, who was waiting for her lover, surrounded by her ladies-in-waiting. They were so loyal and discreet that they never let any secrets slip. They were well aware that the beloved suitor was set to take the place of the man who was stuck in the clothes chest that night.
They did not wait long before the lover, without making any noise or scare, knocked at the chamber door, and they knew his knock, and quickly let him in. He was joyfully received and kindly entertained by Madam and her maids; and he was glad to find himself alone with his lady love, who told him what good fortune God had given her, that is to say how she had made a bet with her husband that he could get into the chest, how he had got in, and how she and her women had carried him away to a cupboard.
They didn’t wait long before the lover quietly knocked on the chamber door, and they recognized his knock, quickly letting him in. He was warmly welcomed and nicely treated by Madam and her maids; he was happy to be alone with his lady love, who told him about the good fortune God had given her. She explained how she had made a bet with her husband that he could get into the chest, how he had managed to get in, and how she and her women had taken him to a cupboard.
“What?” said her lover. “I cannot believe that he is in the house. By my word, I believed that you had found some excuse to send him out whilst I took his place with you for a time.”
“What?” her lover said. “I can’t believe he’s in the house. Honestly, I thought you’d found some reason to send him out while I filled in for him with you for a while.”
“You need not go,” she said. “He cannot get out of where he is. He may cry as much as he will, but there is no one here likes him well enough to let him out, and there he will stay; but if you would like to have him set free, you have but to say so.”
“You don’t have to go,” she said. “He can’t get out of where he is. He can cry as much as he wants, but no one here likes him enough to let him out, and that’s where he’ll stay; but if you want him to be set free, just say the word.”
“By Our Lady,” said he, “if he does not come out till I let him out, he will wait a good long time.”
“By Our Lady,” he said, “if he doesn’t come out until I let him out, he’ll be waiting for quite a while.”
“Well then, let us enjoy ourselves,” said she, “and think no more about him.”
“Well, let’s have a good time,” she said, “and not think about him anymore.”
To cut matters short, they both undressed, and the two lovers lay down in the fair bed, and did what they intended to do, and which is better imagined than described.
To get to the point, they both took off their clothes, and the two lovers lay down in the beautiful bed, and did what they meant to do, which is better imagined than described.
When day dawned, her paramour took leave of her as secretly as he could, and returned to his lodgings to sleep, I hope, and to breakfast, for he had need of both.
When day broke, her lover slipped away from her as quietly as he could and went back to his place to sleep, hopefully, and to have breakfast, since he needed both.
Madam, who was as cunning as she was wise and good, rose at the usual hour, and said to her women;
Madam, who was as clever as she was wise and kind, got up at the usual time and said to her ladies:
“It will soon be time to let out our prisoner. I will go and see what he says, and whether he will pay his ransom.”
“It will soon be time to release our prisoner. I’ll go see what he has to say and if he will pay his ransom.”
“Put all the blame on us,” they said. “We will appease him.”
“Blame us completely,” they said. “We’ll make it right.”
“All right, I will do so,” she said.
“All right, I’ll do that,” she said.
With these words she made the sign of the Cross, and went nonchalantly, as though not thinking what she was doing, into the cupboard where her husband was still shut up in the chest. And when he heard her he began to make a great noise and cry out, “Who is there? Why do you leave me locked up here?”
With those words, she made the sign of the Cross and casually walked into the cupboard, seemingly unaware of her actions, where her husband was still confined in the chest. When he heard her, he started making a loud commotion and shouted, “Who’s there? Why do you leave me locked up here?”
His good wife, who heard the noise he was making replied timidly, as though frightened, and playing the simpleton;
His good wife, who heard the noise he was making, replied nervously, as if scared, and pretending to be clueless;
“Heavens! who is it that I hear crying?”
“Heavens! Who is it that I hear crying?”
“It is I! It is I!” cried the husband.
“It’s me! It’s me!” shouted the husband.
“You?” she cried; “and where do you come from at this time?”
“You?” she exclaimed. “Where are you coming from at this time?”
“Whence do I come?” said he. “You know very well, madam. There is no need for me to tell you—but what you did to me I will some day do to you,”—for he was so angry that he would willingly have showered abuse upon his wife, but she cut him short, and said;
“Where do I come from?” he said. “You know very well, ma'am. I don't need to explain—but what you did to me, I will someday do to you,”—he was so angry that he would have happily insulted his wife, but she interrupted him and said;
“Sir, for God’s sake pardon me. On my oath I assure you that I did not know you were here now, for, believe me, I am very much astonished that you should be still here, for I ordered my women to let you out whilst I was at prayers, and they told me they would do so; and, in fact, one of them told me that you had been let out, and had gone into the town, and would not return home, and so I went to bed soon afterwards without waiting for you.”
“Sir, please forgive me. I swear I didn’t know you were still here. Honestly, I'm really surprised you’re still around because I told my ladies to let you go while I was praying, and they assured me they would. In fact, one of them said you had left and gone into town and wouldn’t come back, so I went to bed shortly after that without waiting for you.”
“Saint John!” said he; “you see how it is. But make haste and let me out, for I am so exhausted that I can stand it no longer.”
“Saint John!” he said; “you see how it is. But hurry up and let me out, because I’m so exhausted that I can’t take it anymore.”
“That may well be,” said she, “but you will not come out till you have promised to pay me the wager you lost, and also pardon me, or otherwise I will not let you out.”
“That might be true,” she said, “but you won't leave until you promise to pay me the bet you lost and also forgive me, or I won't let you go.”
“Make haste, for God’s sake! I will pay you—really.”
“Please hurry, for God’s sake! I’ll pay you—seriously.”
“And you promise?”
"And you swear?"
“Yes—on my oath!”
"Yes—swear to God!"
This arrangement being concluded, Madam opened the chest, and Monsieur came out, tired, cramped, and exhausted.
This arrangement wrapped up, Madam opened the chest, and Monsieur emerged, tired, cramped, and worn out.
She took him by the arm, and kissed him, and embraced him as gently as could be, praying to God that he would not be angry.
She took his arm, kissed him, and hugged him as gently as possible, hoping that God wouldn’t be angry.
The poor blockhead said that he was not angry with her, because she knew nothing about it, but that he would certainly punish her women.
The clueless guy said he wasn't mad at her since she didn’t know anything about it, but he would definitely take it out on her women.
“By my oath, sir,” said she, “they are well revenged upon you—for I expect you have done something to them.”
“Honestly, sir,” she said, “they’ve gotten back at you well—because I assume you’ve done something to them.”
“Not I certainly, that I know of—but at any rate the trick they have played me will cost them dear.”
“Not me, that's for sure—but either way, the trick they've pulled on me will cost them a lot.”
He had hardly finished this speech, when all the women came into the room, and laughed so loudly and so heartily that they could not say a word for a long time; and Monsieur, who was going to do such wonders, when he saw them laugh to such a degree, had not the heart to interfere with them. Madame, to keep him company, did not fail to laugh also. There was a marvellous amount of laughing, and he who had the least cause to laugh, laughed one of the loudest.
He had barely finished his speech when all the women walked into the room and laughed so loudly and heartily that they couldn’t say a word for a long time. And Monsieur, who was about to do amazing things, couldn’t bring himself to interrupt them when he saw them laughing so much. Madame, to keep him company, also joined in the laughter. There was an incredible amount of laughing, and the one who had the least reason to laugh ended up laughing the loudest.
After a certain time, this amusement ceased, and Monsieur said;
After a while, this fun came to an end, and Monsieur said;
“Mesdames, I thank you much for the kindness you have done me.”
“Ladies, I really appreciate the kindness you've shown me.”
“You are quite welcome, sir,” said one of the women, “and still we are not quits. You have given us so much trouble, and caused as so much mischief, that we owed you a grudge, and if we have any regret it is that you did not remain in the box longer. And, in fact, if it had not been for Madame you would still be there;—so you may take it how you will!”
“You're very welcome, sir,” said one of the women, “but we're still not even. You've caused us so much trouble and mischief that we held a grudge against you, and if we regret anything, it's that you didn't stay in the box longer. Honestly, if it hadn't been for Madame, you would still be there; so take it however you want!”
“Is that so?” said he. “Well, well, you shall see how I will take it. By my oath I am well treated, when, after all I have suffered, I am only laughed, at, and what is still worse, must pay for the satin for the petticoat. Really, I ought to have the shirts that were bet, as a compensation for what I have suffered.”
“Is that so?” he said. “Well, you’ll see how I’ll handle it. I swear I’m being treated well, considering everything I’ve been through, I’m just laughed at, and to make it worse, I have to pay for the satin for the petticoat. Honestly, I should get the shirts that were bet as compensation for everything I've endured.”
“By Heaven, he is right,” said the women. “We are on your side as to that, and you shall have them. Shall he not have them, Madame?”
“By God, he's right,” said the women. “We're on your side about that, and you'll get them. Won't he get them, Madame?”
“On what grounds?” said she. “He lost the wager.”
“On what basis?” she said. “He lost the bet.”
“Oh, yes, we know that well enough: he has no right to them,—indeed he does not ask for them on that account, but he has well deserved them for another reason.”
“Oh, yes, we know that well enough: he has no right to them—actually, he doesn’t ask for them for that reason, but he has definitely earned them for another reason.”
“Never mind about that,” said Madame. “I will willingly give the material out of love for you, mesdames, who have so warmly pleaded for him, if you will undertake to do the sewing.”
“Forget about that,” said Madame. “I’ll gladly provide the material out of love for you, ladies, who have so passionately advocated for him, if you promise to do the sewing.”
“Yes, truly, Madame.”
“Yes, really, Madame.”
Like one who when he wakes in the morning has but to give himself a shake and he is ready, Monsieur needed but a bunch of twigs to beat his clothes and he was ready, and so he went to Mass; and Madame and her women followed him, laughing loudly at him I can assure you.
Like someone who just needs to shake themselves awake in the morning, Monsieur only needed a bundle of twigs to beat his clothes, and then he was all set to go to Mass. Madame and her ladies followed him, laughing loudly at him, I assure you.
And you may imagine that during the Mass there was more than one giggle when they remembered that Monsieur, whilst he was in the chest (though he did not know it himself) had been registered in the book which has no name. (*) And unless by chance this book falls into his hands, he will never,—please God—know of his misfortune, which on no account would I have him know. So I beg of any reader who may know him, to take care not to show it to him.
And you can imagine that during the Mass, there were more than a few giggles when they remembered that Monsieur, while he was in the chest (though he didn’t know it himself), had been listed in the book that has no name. (*) And unless by some chance this book ends up in his hands, he will never—thank God—find out about his misfortune, which I definitely wouldn’t want him to know. So I ask any reader who might know him to please make sure not to show it to him.
(*) The Book of Cuckolds.
The Book of Cuckolds.


STORY THE TWENTY-EIGHTH — THE INCAPABLE LOVER. 28
By Messire Miohaut De Changy.
Of the meeting assigned to a great Prince of this kingdom by a damsel who was chamber-woman to the Queen; of the little feats of arms of the said Prince and of the neat replies made by the said damsel to the Queen concerning her greyhound which had been purposely shut out of the room of the said Queen, as you shall shortly hear.
This is about a meeting between a noble Prince of this kingdom and a lady who served the Queen; it covers the Prince's small acts of bravery and the smart replies the lady gave to the Queen about her greyhound, which had been intentionally kept out of the Queen's room, as you will soon find out.
If in the time of the most renowned and eloquent Boccaccio, the adventure which forms the subject of my tale had come to his knowledge, I do not doubt but that he would have added it to his stories of great men who met with bad fortune. For I think that no nobleman ever had a greater misfortune to bear than the good lord (whom may God pardon!) whose adventure I will relate, and whether his ill fortune is worthy to be in the aforesaid books of Boccaccio, I leave those who hear it to judge.
If, during the time of the famous and eloquent Boccaccio, the story that I’m about to tell had come to his attention, I have no doubt he would have included it in his tales of great people who faced misfortune. I believe that no nobleman ever experienced a greater misfortune than the good lord (may God forgive him!) whose tale I will share, and whether his unfortunate events deserve a place in Boccaccio’s collections, I leave it to you, the listeners, to decide.
The good lord of whom I speak was, in his time, one of the great princes of this kingdom, apparelled and furnished with all that befits a nobleman; and amongst his other qualities was this,—that never was man more destined to be a favourite with the ladies.
The good lord I'm talking about was, in his day, one of the great princes of this kingdom, dressed and equipped with everything a nobleman should have; and among his many traits was this—never was there a man more likely to be a favorite with the ladies.
Now it happened to him at the time when his fame in this respect most flourished, and everybody was talking about him, that Cupid, who casts his darts wherever he likes, caused him to be smitten by the charms of a beautiful, young, gentle and gracious damsel, who also had made a reputation second to no other of that day on account of her great and unequalled beauty and her good manners and virtues, and who, moreover, was such a favourite with the Queen of that country that she shared the royal bed on the nights when the said Queen did not sleep with the king.
At a time when he was at the height of his fame and everyone was talking about him, Cupid, who shoots his arrows wherever he wants, made him fall for a beautiful, young, kind, and charming girl. She was renowned for her unmatched beauty, good manners, and virtues, and was such a favorite of the Queen of that country that she shared the royal bed on the nights when the Queen wasn’t with the king.
This love affair, I must tell you, had advanced to such a point that each only desired time and place to say and do what would most please both. They were many days considering how to find a convenient opportunity, and at last, she—who was as anxious for the welfare of her lover as she was for the safety of her own reputation—thought of a good plan, of which she hastened to inform him, saying as follows;
This love affair, I have to say, had progressed to a point where both of them just wanted the right time and place to do and say what would make them happiest. They spent many days figuring out how to find a suitable opportunity, and eventually, she—who cared just as much about her lover's well-being as she did about her own reputation—came up with a good plan, which she quickly shared with him, saying the following;
“My dearest friend, you know that I sleep with the Queen, and that it is not possible for me—unless I would spoil everything—to resign that honour and position which the noblest lady of the land would think herself proud and happy to obtain. So that, though I would like to please you and do your pleasure, I would remain on good terms with her, and not desert her who can and does give me all the advancement and honour in the world. I do not suppose that you would have me act otherwise.”
“My dear friend, you know that I sleep with the Queen, and it’s impossible for me—unless I want to ruin everything—to give up that honor and position which even the noblest lady in the land would feel proud and happy to have. So, while I want to make you happy and do what you want, I also want to stay on good terms with her, and not abandon the one who can provide me with all the opportunities and honor in the world. I don’t think you would want me to act any differently.”
“No, by my soul, dearest,” replied the worthy lord; “but at any rate I would beg you that in serving your mistress your devoted lover should not be forgotten, and that you do for him all that lies in your power, for he would rather gain your love and good-will than aught else in the world.”
“Absolutely not, my dear,” the noble lord replied. “But please, I ask you, as you serve your mistress, don't forget your devoted admirer. Do everything you can for him, because he would prefer to earn your love and favor above anything else in the world.”
“This is what I will do for you, Monseigneur,” said she. “The Queen, as you know, has a greyhound of which she is very fond, that sleeps in her chamber. I will find means to shut it out of the room without her knowledge, and when everybody has retired, I will jump out of bed, run to the reception room, and unbolt the door. Then, when you think that the Queen is in bed, you must come quietly, and enter the reception room and close the door after you. There you will find the greyhound, who knows you well enough, and will let you approach it; pull its ears and make it cry out, and when the Queen hears that, I expect that she will make me get out of bed at once to let it in. Then I will come to you, and fail me not, if ever you would speak to me again.”
“This is what I’ll do for you, Monseigneur,” she said. “The Queen, as you know, has a greyhound that she’s very fond of, which sleeps in her room. I’ll find a way to shut it out without her knowing, and when everyone has gone to bed, I’ll jump out of bed, run to the reception room, and unbolt the door. Then, when you think the Queen is asleep, you must come quietly and enter the reception room and close the door behind you. There you’ll find the greyhound, who knows you well enough and will let you come close; pull its ears and make it bark, and when the Queen hears that, I expect she’ll make me get out of bed right away to let it in. Then I’ll come to you, and don’t let me down, if you ever want to speak to me again.”
“My most dear and loyal sweetheart,” said Monseigneur, “I thank you all I can. Be sure that I will fail not to be there.”
“My dearest and most loyal sweetheart,” said Monseigneur, “I thank you as much as I can. You can count on me to be there.”
Then he rose and went away, and the lady also; each thinking and desiring how to carry out the proposed plan.
Then he got up and left, and the lady did too; each one thinking about and wanting to figure out how to execute the proposed plan.
What need of a long story? The greyhound wanted to come into the chamber of his mistress at the usual time, as it had been accustomed, but the damsel had condemned it to banishment, and it was quickly made to beat a retreat. The Queen went to bed without noticing the absence of the dog, and soon afterwards there came to keep her company, the gentle damsel, who was only waiting to hear the greyhound cry out as the signal for the battle.
What’s the point of a long story? The greyhound wanted to come into its mistress's room at the usual time, as it was used to, but the maid had exiled it, and it quickly had to leave. The Queen went to bed without noticing the dog was missing, and soon after, the gentle maid came to keep her company, just waiting to hear the greyhound howl as the signal for the fight.
It was not long before the worthy lord set to work, and soon managed to reach the chamber where the greyhound was sleeping. He felt for it, with his foot or with his hand, until he found it, then he took it by the ears and made it cry aloud two or three times.
It didn’t take long for the noble lord to get to work, and he quickly made his way to the room where the greyhound was sleeping. He searched for it with his foot or his hand until he found it, then he grabbed it by the ears and made it cry out two or three times.
The Queen, who heard it, soon knew that it was her greyhound, and thought that it wanted to come in. She called the damsel, and said;
The Queen, hearing it, quickly realized it was her greyhound and thought it wanted to come inside. She called for the young woman and said;
“My dear, my greyhound is howling outside. Get up, and let it in!”
“My dear, my greyhound is barking outside. Get up and let it in!”
“Willingly, madam,” said the damsel, and as she awaited the battle, the day and hour of which she had herself appointed, she only armed herself with her chemise, and in that guise, came to the door and opened it, and soon met with him who was awaiting her.
“Of course, madam,” said the young woman, and as she prepared for the battle that she had scheduled herself, she put on only her chemise. Dressed this way, she went to the door, opened it, and soon found the man who was waiting for her.
He was so delighted and so surprised to see his ladylove so beautiful, and so well-prepared for the encounter, that he lost his strength and sense, and had not force enough left to draw his dagger, and try whether it could penetrate her cuirass. Of kissing, and cuddling, and playing with her breasts, he could do plenty; but for the grand operation—nihil.
He was so thrilled and surprised to see his lady love looking so beautiful and ready for their meeting that he lost all his strength and sense. He didn't have enough energy left to pull out his dagger and see if it could pierce her armor. He could definitely kiss, cuddle, and play with her breasts, but when it came to the main event—nothing.
So the fair damsel was forced to return without leaving him that which he could not gain by force of arms. But when she would quit him, he tried to detain her by force and by soft speeches, but she dared not stay, so she shut the door in his face, and came back to the Queen, who asked her if she had let the greyhound in? And she said, “No, because she could not find it though she had looked well for it.”
So the young lady had to leave without giving him what he couldn't get by force. But when she tried to leave, he tried to keep her there with force and sweet talk, but she didn’t feel safe staying, so she slammed the door in his face and returned to the Queen, who asked her if she had let the greyhound in. She replied, "No, because I couldn’t find it even though I searched for it."
“Oh, well” said the Queen, “go to bed. It will be all right.”
“Oh, well,” said the Queen, “just go to bed. Everything will be fine.”
The poor lover was very dissatisfied with himself, and thought himself dishonoured and disgraced, for he had up till then had such confidence in himself that he believed he could in less than one hour have tackled three ladies, and come off every time with honour.
The poor lover was really unhappy with himself and felt dishonored and embarrassed. Until that moment, he had such confidence in himself that he believed he could deal with three ladies in less than an hour and come out of it with his pride intact.
At last his courage returned, and he said to himself that if he ever were so fortunate as to find another such opportunity with his sweetheart, she should not escape as she did the previous time.
At last, he felt his courage come back, and he told himself that if he ever got lucky enough to find another chance with his sweetheart, she wouldn’t slip away like she did last time.
Thus animated and spurred on by shame and desire, he again took the greyhound by the ears, and made it cry out much louder than it had before.
Thus motivated by shame and desire, he grabbed the greyhound by the ears again, making it cry out much louder than it had before.
Awakened by this cry, the Queen again sent her damsel, who opened the door as before, but had to return to her mistress without getting any more pleasure than she had the first time.
Awakened by this cry, the Queen once more sent her maid, who opened the door as before, but had to go back to her mistress without gaining any more satisfaction than she had the first time.
A third time did the poor gentleman do all in his power to tumble her, but the devil a bit could he find a lance to encounter her with, though she awaited his onslaught with a firm foot. And when she saw that she could not have her basket pierced, and that he could not lay his lance in rest, whatever advantage she gave him, she knew that the joust had come to nothing, and had a very poor opinion of the jouster.
A third time, the poor guy tried everything he could to knock her down, but he couldn't find a lance to fight her with, even though she stood her ground, ready for his attack. And when she realized that her basket wouldn't be pierced and that he couldn't get his lance ready, no matter how much she helped him, she understood that the match was pointless and thought very little of the knight's skills.
She would no longer stay with him for all that he could say or do. She wished to return to the chamber, but her lover held her by force and said;
She wasn’t going to stay with him no matter what he said or did. She wanted to go back to the room, but her lover held her back and said;
“Alas, sweetheart, stay a little longer, I pray!”
“Please, darling, stay just a bit longer!”
“I cannot,” she said: “let me go! I have stayed too long already, considering the little I got by it,” and with that she turned towards the chamber, but he followed her and tried to detain her.
“I can’t,” she said. “Let me go! I’ve already stayed too long, considering how little I gained from it,” and with that, she turned toward the room, but he followed her and tried to hold her back.
When she saw that—to pay him out, and also hoodwink the Queen—she called out loud,
When she saw that—to get back at him and also trick the Queen—she shouted,
“Get out! get out! dirty beast that you are! By God! you shall not come in here, dirty beast that you are!” and so saying she closed the door.
“Get out! Get out! You filthy beast! I swear, you’re not coming in here, you filthy beast!” And with that, she slammed the door shut.
The Queen, who heard it, asked,
The Queen, who heard it, asked,
“To whom are you speaking, my dear?”
“To whom are you talking, my dear?”
“To this dirty dog, madam, who has given me such trouble to look for him. He was lying quite flat, and with his nose on the ground, hidden under a bench, so that I could not find him. And when I did find him he would not get up for anything that I could do. I would willingly have put him in, but he would not deign to lift up his head, so, in disgust, I have shut the door upon him and left him outside.”
“To this dirty dog, madam, who has given me so much trouble trying to find him. He was lying flat on his stomach, with his nose on the ground, hidden under a bench, so I couldn’t spot him. When I finally found him, he refused to get up no matter what I did. I would have gladly put him inside, but he wouldn’t even lift his head, so in frustration, I shut the door on him and left him outside.”
“You did quite right, my dear,” said the Queen. “Come to bed, and go to sleep!”
“You did the right thing, my dear,” said the Queen. “Come to bed and get some sleep!”
Such, as you have heard, was the bad luck of this noble lord; and since he could not when his lady would, I believe that since then, when he had the power, his lady’s will was not to be had.
Such, as you have heard, was the bad luck of this noble lord; and since he could not when his lady wanted, I believe that since then, when he had the power, his lady’s wishes were not to be had.

STORY THE TWENTY-NINTH — THE COW AND THE CALF.
By Monseigneur
Of a gentleman to whom—the first night that he was married, and after he had but tried one stroke—his wife brought forth a child, and of the manner in which he took it,—and of the speech that he made to his companions when they brought him the caudle, as you shall shortly hear.
This is a story about a man whose wife went into labor on their wedding night, right after he attempted to consummate their marriage, and how he responded to this situation—along with the speech he gave to his friends when they brought him the caudle, as you will soon hear.
It is not a hundred years ago since a young gentleman of this country wished to know and experience the joys of matrimony, and—to cut matters short—the much-desired day of his marriage duly came.
It wasn't a hundred years ago that a young man from this country wanted to know and experience the joys of marriage, and—to get to the point—the long-awaited day of his wedding finally arrived.
After much good cheer and the usual amusements, the bride was put to bed, and a short time afterwards her husband followed, and lay close to her, and without delay duly began the assault on her fortress. With some trouble he entered in and gained the stronghold, but you must understand that he did not complete the conquest without accomplishing many feats of arms which it would take long to enumerate; for before he came to the donjon of the castle he had other outworks, with which it was provided, to carry, like a place that had never been taken or was still quite new, and which nature had provided with many defences.
After a lot of fun and the usual festivities, the bride was tucked into bed. Soon after, her husband joined her, lying close beside her, and without hesitation, he began to penetrate her defenses. After some effort, he was able to enter and seize the stronghold, but you should know that he didn’t achieve full victory without facing numerous challenges, which would take a while to list. Before he reached the innermost part of the castle, he had to navigate through various defenses, like a place that had never been taken or was still quite fresh, equipped with many barriers set by nature.
When he was master of the place, he broke his lance, and ceased the assault. But the fair damsel when she saw herself at the mercy of her husband, and how he had foraged the greater part of her manor, wished to show him a prisoner whom she held confined in a secret place,—or to speak plainly she was delivered on the spot, after this first encounter, of a fine boy; at which her husband was so ashamed and so astonished that he did not know what to do except to hold his tongue.
When he was in control, he broke his lance and stopped the attack. But the beautiful lady, seeing herself at her husband's mercy and how he had taken over most of her property, wanted to show him a prisoner she had kept hidden—more simply put, she gave birth right then and there to a healthy baby boy; her husband was so embarrassed and shocked that he didn’t know what to do other than stay silent.
Out of kindness and pity, he did all that he possibly could for both mother and child, but, as you may believe, the poor woman could not restrain from uttering a loud cry when the child was born. Many persons heard this cry, and believed that it was “the cry of the maidenhead,” (*) which is a custom of this country.
Out of kindness and compassion, he did everything he could for both the mother and the child, but, as you can imagine, the poor woman couldn’t help but let out a loud cry when the child was born. Many people heard this cry and thought it was “the cry of the maidenhead,” (*) which is a tradition in this country.
(*) A singular custom which obliged the bride to utter a loud cry when she lost her virginity, and to which the groomsmen replied by bringing a large bowl of caudle or some invigorating drink into the bed chamber. From some verses written by Clement Marot on the marriage of the Duke of Ferrara to Princess Rénée, it would appear that the custom existed at the Court of France.
(*) A unique tradition required the bride to let out a loud scream when she lost her virginity, to which the groomsmen would respond by bringing a large bowl of caudle or some energizing drink into the bedroom. Based on some verses written by Clement Marot about the marriage of the Duke of Ferrara to Princess Renée, it seems this custom was also present at the Court of France.
Immediately all the gentlemen in the house where the bridegroom resided, came and knocked at the door of the chamber, and brought the caudle; but though they knocked loudly they received no reply, for the bride was in a condition in which silence is excusable, and the bridegroom had not much to chatter about.
Immediately, all the guys in the house where the groom lived came and knocked at the door of the room, bringing the caudle; however, even though they knocked loudly, they got no response, since the bride was in a situation where silence was understandable, and the groom didn’t have much to talk about.
“What is the matter?” cried the guests. “Why do you not open the door? If you do not make haste we will break it open; the caudle we have brought you will be quite cold;” and they began to knock louder than ever.
“What’s wrong?” shouted the guests. “Why aren’t you opening the door? If you don’t hurry, we’ll break it down; the caudle we brought you will be completely cold;” and they started to knock even louder.
But the bridegroom would not have uttered a word for a hundred francs; at which those outside did not know what to think, for he was not ordinarily a silent man. At last he rose, and put on a dressing-gown he had, and let in his friends, who soon asked him whether the caudle had been earned, and what sort of a time he had had? Then one of them laid the table-cloth, and spread the banquet, for they had everything prepared, and spared nothing in such cases. They all sat round to eat, and the bridegroom took his seat in a high-backed chair placed near his bed, looking very stupid and pitiful as you may imagine. And whatever the others said, he did not answer a word, but sat there like a statue or a carved idol.
But the groom wouldn’t have said a word for a hundred francs, which left everyone outside confused since he wasn’t usually a quiet guy. Finally, he got up, threw on a robe he had, and let his friends in, who quickly asked him if the caudle was ready and how his time had been. Then one of them set the table and laid out the feast because they had everything ready and didn’t skimp on anything for these occasions. They all gathered around to eat, and the groom took a seat in a high-backed chair near his bed, looking quite foolish and pitiful, as you can imagine. No matter what the others said, he didn’t reply at all, just sat there like a statue or a carved figure.
“What is the matter?” cried one. “You take no notice of the excellent repast that our host has provided. You have not said a single word yet.”
“What’s going on?” one cried. “You’re ignoring the amazing meal our host has prepared. You haven’t said a single word yet.”
“Marry!” said another, “he has no jokes ready.”
“Seriously!” said another, “he doesn't have any jokes prepared.”
“By my soul!” said another, “marriage has wondrous properties. He has but been married an hour and he has lost his tongue. If he goes on at that rate there will soon be nothing left of him.”
“By my soul!” said another, “marriage has amazing effects. He’s only been married an hour and he’s already tongue-tied. If he keeps this up, there won't be anything left of him.”
To tell the truth, he had formerly been known as a merry fellow, fond of a joke, and never uttered a word but a jest; but now he was utterly cast down.
To be honest, he used to be known as a cheerful guy, always ready with a joke, and never said anything that wasn't funny; but now he was completely downcast.
The gentlemen drank to the bride and bridegroom, but devil a drop would either of them quaff in return; the one was in a violent rage, and the other was far from being at ease.
The men toasted to the bride and groom, but neither of them would drink in return; one was in a furious rage, and the other was far from relaxed.
“I am not experienced in these affairs,” said a gentleman, “but it seems we must feast by ourselves. I never saw a man with such a grim-looking face, and so soon sobered by a woman. You might hear a pin drop in his company. Marry! his loud jests are small enough now!”
“I’m no expert in these matters,” said a gentleman, “but it looks like we have to enjoy our meal alone. I've never seen a guy with such a serious expression, and so quickly put off by a woman. In his presence, you could hear a pin drop. Honestly! His loud jokes seem pretty quiet now!”
“I drink to the bridegroom,” said another, but the bridegroom neither drank, eat, laughed, or spoke. Nevertheless, after some time that he had been both scolded and teased by his friends, like a wild boar at bay, he retorted;
“I drink to the groom,” said another, but the groom neither drank, ate, laughed, nor spoke. However, after some time of being scolded and teased by his friends, like a cornered wild boar, he snapped back;
“Gentlemen, I have listened for some time to your jokes and reproofs. I would like you to understand that I have good reason to reflect and keep silent, and I am sure that there is no one here but would do the same if he had the same reasons that I have. By heavens! if I were as rich as the King of France, or the Duke of Burgundy, or all the princes of Christendom, I should not be able to provide that which, apparently, I shall have to provide. I have but touched my wife once, and she has brought forth a child! Now if each time that I begin again she does the same, how shall I be able to keep my family?”
“Gentlemen, I have listened to your jokes and criticisms for a while now. I want you to know that I have good reasons to reflect and stay quiet, and I’m sure anyone here would do the same if they were in my shoes. Honestly! If I were as rich as the King of France, or the Duke of Burgundy, or all the princes of Christendom, I still couldn’t provide what I apparently will have to. I've only touched my wife once, and she's already had a baby! If every time I try again she does the same, how will I be able to support my family?”
“What? a child?” said his friends.
“What? A kid?” said his friends.
“Yes, yes! Really a child! Look here!” and he turned towards the bed and lifted up the clothes and showed them.
“Yes, yes! Truly a child! Look here!” he said, turning toward the bed, lifting the covers, and revealing them.
“There!” said he. “There is the cow and the calf! Am I not well swindled?”
“There!” he said. “There’s the cow and the calf! Am I not getting ripped off?”
Many of his friends were much astonished, and quite excused their host’s conduct, and went away each to his own home. And the poor bridegroom abandoned his newly-delivered bride the first night, fearing that she would do the same another time, and not knowing what would become of him if so.
Many of his friends were very surprised and completely understood their host's behavior, and they all went back home. Meanwhile, the poor groom left his new bride on their wedding night, worried that she might leave him too and unsure of what would happen to him if that occurred.

STORY THE THIRTIETH — THE THREE CORDELIERS
By Monsigneur de Beauvoir
Of three merchants of Savoy who went on a pilgrimage to St. Anthony in Bienne, (*) and who were deceived and cuckolded by three Cordeliers who slept with their wives. And how the women thought they had been with their husbands, and how their husbands came to know of it, and of the steps they took, as you shall shortly hear.
Once, there were three merchants from Savoy who went on a pilgrimage to St. Anthony in Bienne, (*) and they were deceived and cheated by three Cordeliers who slept with their wives. The women thought they had been with their husbands, but their husbands eventually found out, and you’ll soon hear what they did about it.
(*) This according to M. Lacroix is the old town of La Mothe St. Didier in Dauphiné, which took the name of Saint Antoine on account of the relics of the Saint, which were brought there in the 11th century.
(*) According to M. Lacroix, this is the old town of La Mothe St. Didier in Dauphiné, which got the name Saint Antoine because the relics of the Saint were brought there in the 11th century.
It is as true as the Gospel, that three worthy merchants of Savoy set out with their wives to go on a pilgrimage to St. Anthony of Vienne. And in order to render their journey more devout and more agreeable to God and St. Anthony, they determined that from the time they left their houses, and all through the journey, they would not sleep with their wives, but live in continence, both going and returning.
It is as true as the Gospel that three respectable merchants from Savoy set out with their wives to go on a pilgrimage to St. Anthony of Vienne. To make their journey more devout and pleasing to God and St. Anthony, they decided that from the moment they left their homes and throughout the entire journey, they would not sleep with their wives, choosing to live in chastity both going and returning.
They arrived one night in the town, where they found good lodgings, and had excellent cheer at supper, like those who have plenty of money and know well what to do with it, and enjoyed themselves so much that each determined to break his oath, and sleep with his wife.
They arrived one night in the town, where they found good accommodations, had a great dinner, like those who have plenty of money and know how to spend it, and enjoyed themselves so much that each decided to break his oath and sleep with his wife.
However, it happened otherwise, for when it was time to retire to rest, the women said good night to their husbands and left them, and shut themselves up in a chamber near, where each had ordered her bed to be made.
However, it happened differently, because when it was time to go to bed, the women said good night to their husbands and left them, shutting themselves in a nearby room, where each had arranged for her bed to be made.
Now you must know that that same evening there arrived in the house three Cordeliers, who were going to Geneva, and who ordered a chamber not very far from that of the merchant’s wives.
Now you should know that that same evening, three Cordeliers arrived at the house, heading to Geneva, and they requested a room not far from the merchant's wives.
The women, when they were alone, began to talk about a hundred thousand things, and though there were only three of them they made enough noise for forty.
The women, when they were alone, started chatting about a million things, and even though there were just three of them, they made enough noise for forty.
The good Cordeliers, hearing all this womens’ chatter, came out of their chamber, without making any noise, and approached the door without being heard. They saw three pretty women, each lying by herself in a fair bed, big enough to accommodate a second bed-fellow; then they saw and heard also the three husbands go to bed in another chamber, and they said to themselves that fortune had done them a good turn, and that they would be unworthy to meet with any other good luck if they were cowardly enough to allow this opportunity to escape them.
The good Cordeliers, hearing all the women's chatter, quietly left their room and quietly approached the door without being noticed. They saw three attractive women, each lying alone in a spacious bed that could easily fit another person; they also saw and heard the three husbands heading to bed in another room. They thought to themselves that luck had smiled upon them, and they would be foolish to let this opportunity slip away because of cowardice.
“So,” said one of them, “there needs no further deliberation as to what we are to do; we are three and they are three—let each take his place when they are asleep.”
“So,” said one of them, “there’s no need for any more discussion about what we should do; there are three of us and three of them—let each of us take our position while they’re asleep.”
As it was said, so it was done, and such good luck had the good brothers that they found the key of the room in which the women were, and opened the door so gently that they were not heard by a soul, and they were not such fools when they had gained the outworks as not to close the door after them and take out the key, and then, without more ado, each picked out a bed-fellow, and began to ruffle her as well as he could.
As it was said, so it was done, and the good brothers were so lucky that they found the key to the room where the women were. They opened the door so quietly that no one heard them, and they weren’t foolish enough to leave the door open after getting in; they closed it behind them and took out the key. Then, without wasting any time, each chose a partner and started to have their fun as best as they could.
One of the women, believing it was her husband, spoke, and said;
One of the women, thinking it was her husband, spoke and said;
“What are you doing? Do you not remember your vow?” But the good Cordelier answered not a word, but did that for which he came, and did it so energetically that she could not help assisting in the performance.
“What are you doing? Don't you remember your promise?” But the good Cordelier didn’t say anything; he just focused on what he came to do, and he did it so passionately that she couldn’t help but join in.
The other two also were not idle, and the good women did not know what had caused their husbands thus to break their vow. Nevertheless, they thought they ought to obey, and bear it all patiently without speaking, each being afraid of being heard by her companions, for really each thought that she alone was getting the benefit.
The other two weren't doing nothing either, and the good women had no idea why their husbands had broken their vow. Still, they figured they should be obedient and endure it all quietly without saying a word, each worried about being overheard by the others, since each truly believed that she alone was reaping the rewards.
When the good Cordeliers had done all they could, they left without saying a word, and returned to their chamber, each recounting his adventures. One had broken three lances; another, four; and the other, six. They rose early in the morning, and left the town.
When the good Cordeliers had done everything they could, they left without saying a word and went back to their room, each sharing stories about their adventures. One had broken three lances, another four, and the last one six. They got up early the next morning and left the town.
The good ladies, who had not slept all night, did not rise very early in the morning, for they fell asleep at daybreak, which caused them to get up late.
The ladies, who hadn’t slept at all during the night, didn’t wake up very early in the morning since they fell asleep at dawn, leading them to get up late.
On the other hand, their husbands, who had supped well the previous night, and who expected to be called by their wives, slept heavily till an hour so late that on other days they had generally travelled two leagues by that time.
On the other hand, their husbands, who had eaten well the night before, and who expected to be called by their wives, slept soundly until it was so late that on other days they would have usually covered two leagues by that time.
At last the women got up, and dressed themselves as quickly as they could, and not without talking. And, amongst other things, the one who had the longest tongue, said;
At last, the women got up and dressed as quickly as they could, all while chatting. Among other things, the one with the longest tongue said;
“Between ourselves, mesdames—how have you passed the night? Have your husbands worked like mine did? He has not ceased to ruffle me all night.”
“Between us, ladies—how did you spend the night? Did your husbands work like mine did? He hasn’t stopped bothering me all night.”
“By St. John!” said they, “if your husband ruffled you well last night, ours have not been idle. They have soon forgotten what they promised at parting; though believe us we did not forget to remind them.”
“By St. John!” they said, “if your husband upset you last night, ours have been just as busy. They’ve quickly forgotten what they promised when we parted; but believe us, we didn’t forget to remind them.”
“I warned mine also,” said the first speaker, “when he began, but he did not leave off working, and hurried on like a hungry man who had been deprived of my company for two nights.”
“I warned mine too,” said the first speaker, “when he started, but he didn’t stop working, and rushed ahead like a hungry man who hadn’t had my company for two nights.”
When they were attired, they went to find their husbands, who were already dressed;
When they were dressed, they went to look for their husbands, who were already ready;
“Good morning, good morning! you sleepers!” cried the ladies.
“Good morning, good morning! Wake up, you lazy ones!” shouted the ladies.
“Thank you,” said the men, “for having called us.”
“Thanks,” said the men, “for calling us.”
“By my oath!” said one lady. “We have no more qualms of conscience for not calling you than you have for breaking your vow.”
“By my word!” said one lady. “We feel no guilt for not calling you than you feel for breaking your vow.”
“What vow?” said one of the men.
“What vow?” one of the men asked.
“The vow,” said she, “that you made on leaving, not to sleep with your wife.”
“The vow,” she said, “that you made when you left, not to sleep with your wife.”
“And who has slept with his wife?” asked he. “You know well enough,” said she, “and so do I.”
“And who has slept with his wife?” he asked. “You know exactly who,” she replied, “and so do I.”
“And I also,” said her companion. “Here is my husband who never gave me such a tumbling as he did last night—indeed if he had not done his duty so well I should not be so pleased that he had broken his vow, but I pass over that, for I suppose he is like young children, who when they know they deserve punishment, think they may as well be hanged for a sheep as a lamb.”
“And I also,” said her friend. “Here’s my husband, who never threw me around like he did last night—really, if he hadn’t done his job so well, I wouldn’t be so happy that he broke his vow. But I’ll let that go, since I guess he’s like young kids who, when they know they’re in trouble, think they might as well get in big trouble for a sheep as for a lamb.”
“By St. John! so did mine!” cried the third. “But I am not going to scold him for it. If there was any harm done there was good reason for it.”
“By St. John! so did mine!” shouted the third. “But I’m not going to scold him for it. If any harm was done, there was a good reason for it.”
“And I declare by my oath,” cried one of the men, “that you dream, and that you are drunken with sleep. As for me I slept alone, and did not leave my bed all night.”
“And I swear,” shouted one of the men, “that you’re just dreaming, and that you’re drowsy from sleep. As for me, I slept alone and didn’t get out of bed all night.”
“Nor did I,” said another.
“Me neither,” said another.
“Nor I, by St. John!” said the third. “I would not on any account break my oath. And I feel sure that my friend here, and my neighbour there, who also promised, have not so quickly forgotten.”
“Neither would I, by St. John!” said the third. “I would never break my oath, no matter what. And I’m confident that my friend over here and my neighbor there, who also made their promises, haven’t forgotten so easily.”
The women began to change colour and to suspect some trickery, when one of the husbands began to fear the truth. Without giving the women time to reply, he made a sign to his companions, and said, laughing;
The women started to change colors and suspect some trick, when one of the husbands began to fear the truth. Without giving the women a chance to respond, he signaled to his friends and said, laughing;
“By my oath, madam, the good wine here, and the excellent cheer last night made us forget our promise; but be not displeased at the adventure; if it please God we each last night, with your help, made a fine baby, which is a work of great merit, and will be sufficient to wipe out the fault of breaking our vow!”
“By my oath, ma'am, the good wine here and the great food last night made us forget our promise; but please don’t be upset about the situation. If it pleases God, last night, with your help, we created a lovely baby, which is a wonderful achievement and should be enough to make up for breaking our vow!”
“May God will it so!” said the women. “But you so strongly declared that you had not been near us that we began to doubt a little.”
“May God make it happen!” said the women. “But you insisted so much that you hadn’t been close to us that we started to doubt a little.”
“We did it on purpose,” said he, “in order to hear what you would say.”
“We did it on purpose,” he said, “to see what you would say.”
“And so you committed a double sin; first to break your oath, then to knowingly lie about it; and also you have much troubled us.”
"And so you committed two wrongs: first, by breaking your promise, and second, by lying about it; and you've caused us a lot of distress."
“Do not worry yourselves about that,” said he; “it is no great matter; but go to Mass, and we will follow you.”
"Don't worry about that," he said; "it's not a big deal; just go to Mass, and we'll follow you."
The women set out towards the church, and their husbands remained behind, without following them too closely; then they all said together, without picking their words;
The women headed toward the church, while their husbands stayed back, not following too closely; then they all spoke together, without choosing their words;
“We are deceived! Those devils of Cordeliers have cuckolded us; they have taken our places, and shown us the folly of not sleeping with our wives. They should never have slept out of our rooms, and if it was dangerous to be in bed with them, is there not plenty of good straw to be had?”
“We've been fooled! Those Cordeliers have tricked us; they have taken our spots and made us realize how foolish it was not to sleep with our wives. They should never have slept outside our rooms, and if it was risky to be in bed with them, isn’t there plenty of good straw around?”
“Marry!” said one of them, “we are well punished this time; but at any rate it is better that the trick should only be known to us than to us and our wives, for there would be much danger if it came to their knowledge. You hear by their confession that these ribald monks have done marvels—both more and better than we could do. And, if our wives knew that, they would not be satisfied with this experience only. My advice is that we swallow the business without chewing it.”
“Wow!” said one of them, “we really got what was coming to us this time; but at least it's better that this trick is only known to us and not to our wives, because it would be much more dangerous if they found out. You hear from their confession that these raunchy monks have pulled off amazing feats—both more impressive and better than what we could do. And if our wives found out about that, they wouldn’t be satisfied with this one time only. I say we just take this as it is and not dwell on it.”
“So help me God!” cried the third, “my friend speaks well. As for me, I revoke my vow, for it is not my intention to run any more risks.”
“So help me God!” shouted the third person, “my friend makes a good point. As for me, I take back my vow because I don’t want to take any more chances.”
“As you will,” said the other two; “and we will follow your example.”
“As you wish,” said the other two; “and we’ll follow your lead.”
So all the rest of the journey the wives slept with their husbands, though the latter took care not to explain the cause. And when the women saw that, they demanded the cause of this sudden change. And they answered deceitfully, that as they had begun to break their vow they had better go on.
So for the rest of the journey, the wives slept with their husbands, although the husbands were careful not to explain why. When the women noticed this, they asked what caused this sudden change. They deceitfully replied that since they had started breaking their vow, they might as well continue.
Thus were the three worthy merchants deceived by the three good Cordeliers, without it ever coming to the knowledge of their wives, who would have died of grief had they known the truth; for every day we see women die for less cause and occasion.
Thus, the three respectable merchants were tricked by the three kind Cordeliers, and their wives never found out, which would have devastated them if they had known the truth; because every day we see women suffer and even die for less reason.


STORY THE THIRTY-FIRST — TWO LOVERS FOR ONE LADY. 31
By Monseigneur De La Barde.
Of a squire who found the mule of his companion, and mounted thereon and it took him to the house of his master’s mistress; and the squire slept there, where his friend found him; also of the words which passed between them—as is more clearly set out below.
About a squire who found his friend's mule, rode it to his master's mistress's house, and spent the night there, where his friend eventually discovered him; also the conversation they had, which is explained in more detail below.
A gentleman of this kingdom—a squire of great renown and reputation—fell in love with a beautiful damsel of Rouen, and did all in his power to gain her good graces. But fortune was contrary to him, and his lady so unkind, that finally he abandoned the pursuit in despair.
A gentleman from this kingdom—a well-known and respected squire—fell in love with a beautiful young woman from Rouen, and did everything he could to win her favor. But luck was against him, and his lady was so unkind that in the end, he gave up the chase in despair.
He was not very wrong to do so, for she was provided with a lover—not that the squire knew of that, however much he might suspect it.
He wasn't entirely wrong to do that, because she had a lover—not that the squire knew about it, no matter how much he might suspect it.
He who enjoyed her love was a knight, and a man of great authority, and was so familiar with the squire as to tell him much concerning his love-affair. Often the knight said; “By my faith, friend, I would have you know that I have a mistress in this town to whom I am devoted; for, however tired I may be, I would willingly go three or four leagues to see her—a mere couple of leagues I would run over without stopping to take breath.”
He who had her love was a knight, a man of great influence, and was so close with the squire that he shared a lot about his romantic life. The knight often said, “Honestly, my friend, you should know that I have a mistress in this town whom I am devoted to; because no matter how tired I am, I would gladly travel three or four leagues to see her—I'd run two leagues straight without even taking a break.”
“Is there no request or prayer that I can make” said the squire, “that will cause you to tell me her name?”
“Is there no request or prayer I can make,” said the squire, “that will make you tell me her name?”
“No, no!” said the other, “you shall not know that.”
“No, no!” said the other, “you won't find that out.”
“Well!” said the squire, “when I am so fortunate as to have something good, I will be as reticent as you are.”
“Well!” said the squire, “when I’m lucky enough to have something good, I’ll be as tight-lipped as you are.”
It happened some time after this that the good knight asked the squire to supper at the castle of Rouen, where he was then lodged. He came, and they had some talk; the gentle knight, who had an appointment to see his lady at a certain hour, said farewell to the squire, and added,
It happened some time after that the good knight invited the squire to dinner at the castle of Rouen, where he was staying. He came, and they chatted for a bit; the friendly knight, who had plans to meet his lady at a certain time, said goodbye to the squire and added,
“You know that we have various things to see to to-morrow, and that we must rise early in order to arrange various matters. It is advisable therefore to go to bed early, and for that reason I bid you goodnight.”
“You know we have a lot to take care of tomorrow, and we need to get up early to sort things out. So, it’s a good idea to hit the sack early, and that’s why I’m saying goodnight.”
The squire, who was cunning enough, suspected that the good knight wished to go somewhere, and that he was making the duties of the morrow an excuse to get rid of him, but he took no notice, and on taking leave and wishing good-night to his host, said;
The squire, who was pretty clever, suspected that the good knight wanted to go somewhere and was using the duties of the next day as an excuse to get rid of him. However, he didn’t say anything about it. When he took his leave and wished his host goodnight, he said;
“Monseigneur you say well; rise early to-morrow morning, and I will do the same.”
“Your Excellency, you’re right; wake up early tomorrow morning, and I’ll do the same.”
When the good squire went down, he found a little mule at the foot of the staircase of the castle, with no one minding it. He soon guessed that the page he had met as he came down had gone to seek for a saddle-cloth for his master.
When the good squire went down, he found a little mule at the bottom of the castle staircase, with no one watching it. He quickly figured out that the page he had encountered on his way down had gone to look for a saddle cloth for his master.
“Ah, ah” he said to himself, “my host did not get rid of me at this early hour for nothing. Here is his mule, which only waits till I am gone to carry his master to some place he does not wish me to know. Ah, mule!” said he, “if you could speak, you could tell me some news. Let me beg of you to lead me where your master wishes to be.”
“Ah, ah,” he said to himself, “my host didn’t send me off this early for no reason. Here’s his mule, just waiting for me to leave so it can take its owner to a place it doesn’t want me to know about. Ah, mule!” he said, “if you could talk, you’d have some news for me. I ask you to take me where your master wants to go.”
With that he made his page hold the stirrup, and mounted the mule, and laid the reins on the mule’s neck, and let it amble on wherever it liked.
With that, he had his page hold the stirrup, climbed onto the mule, laid the reins on the mule’s neck, and let it wander wherever it wanted.
And the little mule led him by streets and alleys here and there, till at last it stopped before a little wicket, which was in a side street where its master was accustomed to come, and which was the garden gate of the house of the very damsel the squire had so loved and had abandoned in despair.
And the little mule guided him through streets and alleys until it finally stopped in front of a small gate on a side street where its owner usually visited, and which was the garden gate of the very girl the squire had loved so deeply and had left behind in despair.
He dismounted, and tapped gently at the wicket, and a damsel, who was watching through a hidden lattice, believing it to be the knight, came down and opened the door, and said;
He got off his horse and lightly tapped on the small door. A young woman, who had been watching through a concealed window, thinking it was the knight, came down, opened the door, and said:
“Monseigneur you are welcome; mademoiselle is in her chamber, and awaits you.”
“Sir, you are welcome; Miss is in her room and is waiting for you.”
She did not recognise him, because it was late, and he had a velvet cap drawn down over his face. And the good squire replied, “I will go to her.”
She didn’t recognize him because it was late, and he had a velvet cap pulled down over his face. The good squire replied, “I’ll go to her.”
The he whispered to his page, “Go quickly and put the mule where we found it; then go to bed.”
The he whispered to his page, “Go quickly and put the mule where we found it; then go to bed.”
“It shall be done, sir,” he said.
“It will be done, sir,” he said.
The woman closed the gate, and led the way to the chamber. Our good squire, much occupied with the business in hand, walked boldly to the room where the lady was, and he found her simply dressed in a plain petticoat, and with a gold chain round her neck.
The woman closed the gate and guided us to the room. Our devoted squire, focused on the task at hand, confidently walked into the room where the lady was. He found her dressed modestly in a simple petticoat, wearing a gold chain around her neck.
He saluted her politely, for he was kind, courteous and well-spoken, but she, who was as much astonished as though horns had sprouted out of her head, did not for the moment know how to reply, but at last she asked him what he sought there, why he came at that hour, and who had sent him?
He greeted her politely, as he was kind, courteous, and articulate, but she, who was just as shocked as if horns had grown out of her head, didn’t know how to respond at first. Eventually, she asked him what he was looking for, why he had come at that hour, and who had sent him.
“Mademoiselle,” said he, “you may well imagine that if I had had to rely on myself alone I should not be here; but, thank God, one who has more pity for me than you ever had, has done this kindness to me.”
“Mademoiselle,” he said, “you can imagine that if I had to depend only on myself, I wouldn’t be here; but, thank God, someone who cares for me more than you ever did has done this kindness for me.”
“Who brought you here, sir?” she asked.
“Who brought you here, sir?” she asked.
“By my oath, mademoiselle, I will not conceal that from you; it was such and such a lord (and he named the knight who had invited him to supper), who sent me here.”
“By my word, mademoiselle, I won’t hide this from you; it was such and such a lord (and he named the knight who had invited him to dinner), who sent me here.”
“Ah!” she cried. “Traitor and disloyal knight that he is, has he betrayed my confidence? Well, well! I will be revenged on him some day.”
“Ah!” she exclaimed. “What a treacherous and disloyal knight he is! Has he really betrayed my trust? Well, well! I will get back at him someday.”
“Oh, mademoiselle! it is not right of you to say that, for it is no treason to give pleasure to one’s friend, or to render him aid and service when one can. You know what a great friendship exists between him and me, and that neither hides from the other what is in his heart. It happened that not long ago I related and confessed to him the great love I bore you, and that because of you I had no happiness left in the world, for that by no means could I ever win your affection, and that it was not possible for me to long endure this horrible martyrdom. When the good knight knew that my words were really true, and was aware of the sorrow I endured, he was fain to tell me how he stood with regard to you, and preferred to lose you, and so save my life, than to see me die miserably and retain your affection. And if you are such a woman as you should be, you would not hesitate to give comfort and consolation to me, your obedient servant, who has always loyally served and obeyed you.”
“Oh, miss! It's not fair for you to say that because it's not treason to bring joy to a friend or to help them when you can. You know how strong the friendship is between him and me, and that we both share everything in our hearts. Not too long ago, I opened up to him about the deep love I have for you, and how because of you, I've lost all happiness in the world since I could never win your affection. I couldn't bear this terrible suffering for much longer. When the good knight realized that I was being sincere and saw the pain I was in, he felt compelled to share his own feelings for you. He said he would rather lose you and save my life than watch me suffer and cling to your love. And if you are the kind of woman you should be, you wouldn’t hesitate to offer comfort and support to me, your loyal servant, who has always served and obeyed you faithfully.”
“I beg of you,” she said, “not to speak of that, and to leave here at once. Cursed be he who made you come!”
“I’m begging you,” she said, “please don’t talk about that and just leave right now. Curse the person who made you come!”
“Do you know, mademoiselle,” he replied, “that it is not my intention to leave here before to-morrow morning?”
“Do you know, miss,” he replied, “that I don’t plan to leave here before tomorrow morning?”
“By my oath,” she cried, “you will go now, at once!”
“By my oath,” she exclaimed, “you need to leave right now!”
“Morbleu! I will not—for I will sleep with you.”
“Damn it! I will not—because I will sleep with you.”
When she saw that he was not to be got rid of by hard words, she resolved to try kindness, and said;
When she realized that harsh words wouldn’t get rid of him, she decided to try kindness and said:
“I beg of you with all my heart to leave my house now, and by my oath, another time I will do whatever you wish.”
“I sincerely ask you to leave my house right now, and I promise that next time I will do whatever you want.”
“Bah!” said he; “Waste no more words, for I shall sleep here,” and with that he removed his cloak, and led the damsel to the table, and finally—to cut the tale short—she went to bed with him by her side.
“Bah!” he said. “No more talking, I'm sleeping here,” and with that, he took off his cloak, led the girl to the table, and finally—to make a long story short—she went to bed next to him.
They had not been in bed long, and he had but broken one lance, when the good knight arrived on his mule, and knocked at the wicket. When the squire heard that and knew who it was, he began to growl, imitating a dog very well.
They hadn't been in bed long, and he had only broken one lance when the good knight showed up on his mule and knocked at the gate. When the squire heard that and realized who it was, he started to growl, doing a pretty good job of imitating a dog.
The knight, hearing this, was both astonished and angry. He knocked at the door more loudly than before, and the other growled louder than ever.
The knight, hearing this, was both shocked and furious. He knocked on the door even harder than before, and the other growled more loudly than ever.
“Who is that growling?” said he outside. “Morbleu! but I will soon find out! Open the door, or I will carry it away!”
“Who’s growling out there?” he said. “Damn it! I’ll find out soon enough! Open the door, or I’ll tear it down!”
The fair damsel, who was in a great rage, went to the window in her chemise, and said;
The angry young woman, wearing only her nightgown, went to the window and said;
“Are you there, false and disloyal knight? You may knock as much as you like, but you will not come in!”
“Are you there, fake and untrustworthy knight? You can knock all you want, but you’re not getting in!”
“Why shall I not come in?” said he.
“Why shouldn’t I come in?” he said.
“Because,” said she, “you are the falsest man that ever woman met, and are not worthy to be with respectable people.”
“Because,” she said, “you are the most dishonest man any woman has ever met, and you are not worthy to be around respectable people.”
“Mademoiselle,” said he, “you blason my arms very well, but I do not know what excites you, for I have never been false to you that I am aware of.”
“Mademoiselle,” he said, “you describe my character very well, but I don’t know what makes you upset, because I’m not aware of ever being unfaithful to you.”
“Yes, you have,” she cried, “done me the greatest wrong that ever man did to woman.”
“Yes, you have,” she exclaimed, “done me the greatest wrong that any man has ever done to a woman.”
“I have not, I swear. But tell me who is in there?”
“I haven’t, I swear. But can you tell me who’s inside?”
“You know very well, wretched traitor that you are,” she replied.
“You know very well, you miserable traitor,” she replied.
Thereupon the squire, who was in bed, began to growl like a dog as before.
Thereupon, the squire, who was in bed, started to growl like a dog as before.
“Marry!” said he outside, “I do not understand this. Who is this growler?”
“Marry!” he said outside, “I don’t get this. Who is this complainer?”
“By St. John! you shall know,” cried the other, and jumped out of bed and came to the window, and said;
“By St. John! You’ll find out,” shouted the other, jumping out of bed and going to the window, and said;
“And please you, sir, you have no right to wake us up.”
“And if you don't mind, sir, you have no right to wake us up.”
The good knight, when he knew who spoke to him, was marvellously astonished, and when at last he spoke, he said.
The good knight, when he realized who was talking to him, was incredibly surprised, and when he finally spoke, he said.
“How did you come here?”
“How did you get here?”
“I supped at your house and slept here.”
“I had dinner at your place and spent the night here.”
“The fault is mine,” said he. Then addressing the damsel, he added, “Mademoiselle, do you harbour such guests in your house?”
“The fault is mine,” he said. Then he turned to the young woman and added, “Miss, do you host such guests in your home?”
“Yes, monseigneur,” she replied, “and thank you for having sent him.”
“Yes, sir,” she replied, “and thank you for sending him.”
“I?” said he. “By St. John I have nothing to do with it. I came to occupy my usual place, but it seems I am too late. At least I beg, since I cannot have anything else, that you open the door and let me drink a cup of wine.”
“I?” he said. “By St. John, I have nothing to do with it. I came to take my usual spot, but it looks like I'm too late. At least I ask, since I can't have anything else, that you open the door and let me have a cup of wine.”
“By God, you shall not enter here!” she cried.
“By God, you will not enter here!” she shouted.
“By St. John! he shall,” cried the squire, and ran down and opened the door, and then went back to bed, and she did also, though, God knows, much ashamed and dissatisfied.
“By St. John! he will,” shouted the squire, and he ran down to open the door, then went back to bed, and she did too, though, God knows, feeling very ashamed and unhappy.
When the good knight entered the chamber, he lighted a candle, and looked at the couple in bed and said;
When the noble knight entered the room, he lit a candle, looked at the couple in bed, and said;
“Good luck to you, mademoiselle, and to you also squire.”
“Good luck to you, miss, and to you too, young man.”
“Many thanks, monseigneur,” said he.
“Thanks a lot, sir,” he said.
But the damsel could not say a word, her heart was so full, for she felt certain that the knight had connived at the squire’s coming, and she felt so angry that she would not speak to him.
But the young woman couldn’t say a word; her heart was so full because she was sure that the knight had planned the squire’s arrival, and she was so angry that she refused to talk to him.
“Who showed you the way here, squire?” asked the knight.
“Who led you here, squire?” asked the knight.
“Your little mule, monseigneur,” said he. “I found it at the foot of the stairs, when I supped with you at the castle. It was there alone, and seemingly lost, so I asked it what it was waiting for, and it replied that it was waiting for its saddle-cloth and you. ‘To go where?’ I asked. ‘Where we usually go,’ replied the mule. ‘I am sure,’ said I, ‘that your master will not leave the house to-night, for he is going to bed, so take me where you usually go, I beg.’ It was content, so I mounted on it, and it brought me here, for which I give it thanks.”
“Your little mule, sir,” he said. “I found it at the bottom of the stairs when I had dinner with you at the castle. It was there all alone and seemed lost, so I asked it what it was waiting for, and it said it was waiting for its saddle blanket and you. ‘Where are you going?’ I asked. ‘Where we usually go,’ the mule replied. ‘I’m certain,’ I said, ‘that your owner isn’t leaving the house tonight, since he’s going to bed, so please take me where you usually go.’ It was happy to oblige, so I got on it, and it brought me here, for which I thank it.”
“God reward the little beast that betrayed me,” said the good knight.
“God reward the little beast that sold me out,” said the good knight.
“Ah, you have fully deserved it, monseigneur,” said the damsel, when at last she was able to speak. “I know well that you have deceived me, but I wish you to know that it is not much to your honour. There was no need, if you would not come yourself, to send some one else surreptitiously. It was an evil day for me when first I saw you.”
“Ah, you definitely deserve this, my lord,” said the young woman, finally finding her voice. “I know you’ve tricked me, but I want you to understand that it doesn’t reflect well on you. If you didn’t want to come yourself, you didn’t need to send someone else secretly. The day I first saw you was a bad day for me.”
“Morbleu! I never sent him,” he said; “but since he is here I will not drive him away. Besides there is enough for the two of us; is there not my friend?”
“Damn! I never sent him,” he said; “but since he’s here, I won’t send him away. Besides, there’s enough for the two of us, right, my friend?”
“Oh, yes, monseigneur, plenty of spoil to divide. Let us celebrate the arrangement by a drink.”
“Oh, yes, sir, there’s plenty of loot to share. Let’s celebrate the deal with a drink.”
He went to the side-board and filled a large cup with wine, and said, “I drink to you, friend.”
He went to the sideboard and filled a large cup with wine, and said, “I drink to you, my friend.”
“And I pledge you, friend,” said the other, and poured out another cup for the damsel, who refused to drink, but at last, unwillingly, kissed the cup.
“And I promise you, friend,” said the other, pouring another cup for the lady, who refused to drink, but eventually, reluctantly, kissed the cup.
“Well, friend,” said the knight, “I will leave you here. Ruffle her well; it is your turn to-day and will be mine to morrow, please God, and I hope you will be as obliging to me, if ever you find me here, as I am to you now.”
“Well, my friend,” said the knight, “I’ll leave you here. Treat her well; it’s your turn today and will be mine tomorrow, God willing, and I hope you’ll be just as helpful to me if you ever find me here like I am to you now.”
“By Our Lady, friend, doubt not but I shall be.”
“By Our Lady, my friend, don't doubt that I will be.”
Then the knight went away and left the squire, who did as well as he could on the first night. And he told the damsel the whole truth of his adventure, at which she was somewhat relieved to find that he had not been sent.
Then the knight left, and the squire did his best on the first night. He told the damsel the complete truth about his adventure, which made her feel a bit relieved to discover that he hadn't been sent.
Thus was the fair damsel deceived by the mule, and obliged to obey the knight and the squire, each in his turn—an arrangement to which she finally became accustomed. The knight and squire grew more attached to each other than before this adventure; their affection increased, and no evil counsels engendered discord and hate between them.
Thus, the beautiful lady was fooled by the mule and had to obey the knight and the squire, each in their turn—an arrangement she eventually got used to. The knight and squire became closer than they were before this adventure; their bond grew stronger, and no bad advice caused any disagreement or hatred between them.


STORY THE THIRTY-SECOND — THE WOMEN WHO PAID TITHE. 32
By Monseigneur De Villiers.
Of the Cordeliers of Ostelleria in Catalonia, who took tithe from the women of the town, and how it was known, and the punishment the lord of that place and his subjects inflicted on the monks, as you shall learn hereafter.
Information about the Cordeliers of Ostelleria in Catalonia, who collected tithes from the women of the town, how it became known, and the punishment that the lord of the area and his subjects imposed on the monks, as you will learn later.
In order that I may not be excluded from the number of fortunate and meritorious writers who have worked to increase the number of stories in this book, I will briefly relate a new story, which will serve as a substitute for the tale previously required of me.
In order to avoid being left out of the group of lucky and deserving writers who have contributed to the stories in this book, I will quickly share a new story, which will take the place of the tale I was originally asked to provide.
It is a well-known fact that in the town of Hostelleria, in Catalonia, (*) there arrived some minor friars of the order of Observance, (**) who had been driven out of the kingdom of Spain.
It is widely known that in the town of Hostelleria, in Catalonia, (*) there arrived some minor friars of the order of Observance, (**) who had been expelled from the kingdom of Spain.
(*) Hostalrich, a town of Catalonia, some 28 miles from Girona. (**) One of the principal branches of the order of Franciscans.
(*) Hostalrich, a town in Catalonia, about 28 miles from Girona. (**) One of the main branches of the Franciscan order.
They managed to worm themselves into the good graces of the Lord of that town, who was an old man, so that he built for them a fair church and a large convent, and maintained and supported them all his life as best he could. And after him came his eldest son, who did quite as much for them as his worthy father had done.
They managed to win over the Lord of that town, an elderly man, who built them a beautiful church and a large convent, and helped and supported them throughout his life as much as he could. After him, his oldest son did just as much for them as his respected father had done.
In fact they prospered so, that, in a few years they had everything that a convent of mendicant friars could desire. Nor were they idle during all the time they were acquiring these riches; they preached both in the town and in the neighbouring villages, and had such influence over the people that there was not a good christian who did not confess to them, they had such great renown for pointing out faults to sinners.
In fact, they thrived so much that, in just a few years, they had everything a convent of begging friars could want. They didn’t just sit around while accumulating these riches; they preached in both the town and neighboring villages and had such an influence over the people that there wasn’t a good Christian who didn’t confess to them, as they were well-known for helping sinners recognize their faults.
But of all who praised them and held them in esteem, the women were foremost, such saints did they deem them on account of their charity and devotion.
But among all those who praised them and held them in high regard, the women were the most prominent, as they considered them saints because of their kindness and dedication.
Now listen to the wickedness, deception, and horrible treason which these false hypocrites practised on the men and women who every day gave them so many good gifts. They made it known to all the women in the town that they were to give to God a tenth of all their goods.
Now listen to the wickedness, deception, and terrible betrayal that these fake hypocrites used against the men and women who every day gave them so many great gifts. They informed all the women in the town that they were to give a tenth of all their belongings to God.
“You render to your Lord such and such a thing; to your parish and priest such and such a thing; and to us you must render and deliver the tithe of the number of times that you have carnal connection with your husband. We will take no other tithe from you, for, as you know, we carry no money—for the temporal and transitory things of this world are nothing to us. We ask and demand only spiritual goods. The tithes which we ask and which you owe us are not temporal goods; as the Holy Sacrament, which you receive, is a divine and holy thing, so no one may receive the tithe but us, who are monks of the order of the Observance.”
“You give to your Lord this and that; to your parish and priest this and that; and to us, you must provide and deliver the tithe for every time you have intimate relations with your husband. We won't accept any other tithe from you, because, as you know, we don’t deal with money—material and temporary things of this world mean nothing to us. We only ask for and request spiritual goods. The tithes we ask for and that you owe us aren't material goods; just as the Holy Sacrament you receive is a sacred and divine thing, so only we, the monks of the order of the Observance, may receive the tithe.”
The poor simple women, who believed the good friars were more like angels than terrestrial beings, did not refuse to pay the tithe. There was not one who did not pay in her turn, from the highest to the lowest, even the wife of the Lord was not excused.
The poor, naive women, who thought the good friars were more like angels than ordinary people, didn't hesitate to pay the tithe. There wasn't a single one who didn't pay in her turn, from the richest to the poorest, not even the Lord's wife was exempt.
Thus were all the women of the town parcelled out amongst these rascally monks, and there was not a monk who did not have fifteen or sixteen women to pay tithes to him, and God knows what other presents they had from the women, and all under cover of devotion.
Thus, all the women in town were divided among these dishonest monks, and not a single monk had fewer than fifteen or sixteen women paying tithes to him, and God knows what other gifts they received from the women, all under the guise of devotion.
This state of affairs lasted long without its ever coming to the knowledge of those who were most concerned in the payment of the new tithe; but at last it was discovered in the following manner.
This situation went on for a long time without anyone involved in paying the new tax finding out; but eventually, it was discovered in the following way.
A young man who was newly married, was invited to supper at the house of one of his relations—he and his wife—and as they were returning home, and passing the church of the above-mentioned good Cordeliers, suddenly the bell rang out the Ave Maria, and the young man bowed to the ground to say his prayers.
A young man who had just gotten married was invited to dinner at his relative's house, along with his wife. As they were heading home and passing the church of the mentioned good Cordeliers, the bell suddenly rang for the Ave Maria, and the young man knelt down to say his prayers.
His wife said, “I would willingly enter this church.”
His wife said, “I would gladly go into this church.”
“What would you do in there at this hour?” asked her husband. “You can easily come again when it is daylight; to-morrow, or some other time.”
“What are you doing in there at this time?” her husband asked. “You can easily come back when it's light out; tomorrow, or another time.”
“I beg of you,” she said, “to let me go: I will soon return.”
“I’m begging you,” she said, “to let me go: I’ll be back soon.”
“By Our Lady!” said he, “you shall not go in now.”
“By Our Lady!” he said, “you’re not going in now.”
“By my oath!” she replied, “it is compulsory. I must go in, but I will not stay. If you are in a hurry to get home, go on, and I will follow you directly.”
“By my oath!” she replied, “it’s necessary. I have to go in, but I won’t stay. If you’re in a rush to get home, go ahead, and I’ll catch up with you soon.”
“Get on! get forward!” he said, “you have nothing to do here. If you want to say a Pater noster, or an Ave Maria, there is plenty of room at home, and it is quite as good to say it there as in this monastery, which is now as dark as pitch.”
“Come on! Move along!” he said, “you don’t belong here. If you want to say a Pater noster or an Ave Maria, there’s plenty of space at home, and it’s just as good to say it there as in this monastery, which is now pitch dark.”
“Marry!” said she, “you may say what you like, but by my oath, it is necessary that I should enter here for a little while.”
"Marry!" she said, "you can say whatever you want, but I swear, it's necessary for me to come in here for a little while."
“Why?” said he. “Do you want to sleep with any of the brothers.”
“Why?” he asked. “Do you want to hook up with any of the guys?”
She imagined that her husband knew that she paid the tithe, and replied;
She thought that her husband knew she was paying the tithe and responded;
“No, I do not want to sleep with him; I only want to pay.”
“No, I don’t want to sleep with him; I just want to pay.”
“Pay what?” said he.
"Pay what?" he asked.
“You know very well,” she answered; “Why do you ask?”
“You know very well,” she replied. “Why are you asking?”
“What do I know well?” he asked, “I never meddle with your debts.”
“What do I know well?” he asked. “I never get involved with your debts.”
“At least,” she said, “you know very well that I must pay the tithe.”
“At least,” she said, “you know I have to pay the tithe.”
“What tithe?”
"What donation?"
“Marry!” she replied. “It always has to be paid;—the tithe for our nights together. You are lucky—I have to pay for us both.”
“Seriously!” she replied. “It always comes with a price; the cost for our nights together. You’re lucky—I have to cover it for both of us.”
“And to whom do you pay?” he asked.
“And who do you pay?” he asked.
“To brother Eustace,” she replied. “You go on home, and let me go in and discharge my debt. It is a great sin not to pay, and I am never at ease in my mind when I owe him anything.”
“To brother Eustace,” she replied. “You go on home, and let me go in and settle my debt. It's a serious mistake not to pay, and I can never relax when I owe him anything.”
“It is too late to-night,” said he, “he has gone to bed an hour ago.”
“It’s too late tonight,” he said, “he went to bed an hour ago.”
“By my oath,” said she, “I have been this year later than this. If one wants to pay one can go in at any hour.”
“Honestly,” she said, “I've been here later than this before. If you want to pay, you can come in at any time.”
“Come along! come along!” he said. “One night makes no such great matter.”
“Come on! let’s go!” he said. “One night doesn’t really matter.”
So they returned home; both husband and wife vexed and displeased—the wife because she was not allowed to pay her tithe, and the husband because he had learned how he had been deceived, and was filled with anger and thoughts of vengeance, rendered doubly bitter by the fact that he did not dare to show his anger.
So they went back home; both husband and wife upset and unhappy—the wife because she wasn't allowed to pay her tithe, and the husband because he had found out how he had been misled, and was overflowing with anger and thoughts of revenge, made even more bitter by the fact that he didn't feel he could show his anger.
A little later they went to bed together, and the husband, who was cunning enough, questioned his wife indirectly, and asked if the other women of the town paid tithes as she did?
A little later they went to bed together, and the husband, who was clever enough, asked his wife indirectly if the other women in town paid tithes like she did?
“By my faith they do,” she replied. “What privilege should they have more than me? There are sixteen to twenty of us who pay brother Eustace. Ah, he is so devout. And he has so much patience. Brother Bartholomew has as many or more, and amongst others my lady (*) is of the number. Brother Jacques also has many; Brother Anthony also—there is not one of them who has not a number.”
“By my faith, they do,” she answered. “What privilege do they have that I don’t? There are about sixteen to twenty of us who pay brother Eustace. Ah, he is so devoted. And he has so much patience. Brother Bartholomew has as many or more, and among others, my lady (*) is one of them. Brother Jacques also has many; Brother Anthony too—there isn’t a single one of them who doesn’t have a good number.”
(*) The wife of the Seigneur.
(*) The wife of the Lord.
“St. John!” said the husband, “they do not do their work by halves. Now I understand well that they are more holy than I thought them; and truly I will invite them all to my house, one after the other, to feast them and hear their good words. And since Brother Eustace receives your tithes, he shall be the first. See that we have a good dinner to-morrow, and I will bring him.”
“St. John!” said the husband, “they really commit to their work. Now I see clearly that they are more holy than I thought; and honestly, I will invite them all to my house, one by one, to treat them to a meal and listen to their wise words. Since Brother Eustace collects your tithes, he will be the first. Make sure we have a nice dinner ready for tomorrow, and I’ll bring him.”
“Most willingly,” she replied, “for then at all events I shall not have to go to his chamber to pay him; he can receive it when he comes here.”
“Of course,” she replied, “because then I won’t have to go to his room to give it to him; he can just get it when he comes here.”
“Well said,” he replied; “give it him here;” but as you may imagine he was on his guard, and instead of sleeping all night, thought over at his leisure the plan he intended to carry out on the morrow.
“Well said,” he replied; “give it to him here;” but as you can guess, he was cautious, and instead of sleeping all night, he took his time to think about the plan he intended to put into action the next day.
The dinner arrived, and Brother Eustace, who did not know his host’s intentions stuffed a good meal under his hood. And when he had well eaten, he rolled his eyes on his hostess, and did not spare to press her foot under the table—all of which the host saw, though he pretended not to, however much to his prejudice it was.
The dinner arrived, and Brother Eustace, who didn’t know what his host was up to, stuffed a hearty meal under his hood. After he had eaten well, he glanced at his hostess and didn’t hesitate to press her foot under the table—all of which the host noticed, even though he acted like he didn’t, despite it being to his disadvantage.
After the meal was over and grace was said, he called Brother Eustace and told him that he wanted to show him an image of Our Lady that he had in his chamber, and the monk replied that he would willingly come.
After the meal was finished and grace was said, he called Brother Eustace and told him he wanted to show him a picture of Our Lady that he had in his room, and the monk replied that he would be happy to come.
They both entered the chamber, and the host closed the door so that he could not leave, and then laying hold of a big axe, said to the Cordelier.
They both walked into the room, and the host shut the door so he couldn't leave, then grabbed a big axe and said to the Cordelier.
“By God’s death, father! you shall never go out of this room—unless it be feet foremost—if you do not confess the truth.”
“By God’s death, dad! you’re never leaving this room—unless it’s feet first—if you don’t admit the truth.”
“Alas, my host, I beg for mercy. What is it you, would ask of me?”
“Please, my host, I'm begging for mercy. What do you want from me?”
“I ask,” said he, “the tithe of the tithe you have received from my wife.”
“I’m asking,” he said, “for the tenth of the tenth that you got from my wife.”
When the Cordelier heard the word tithes, he began to think that he was in a fix, and did not know what to reply except to beg for mercy, and to excuse himself as well as he could.
When the Cordelier heard the word tithes, he started to realize that he was in trouble, and he didn’t know what to say except to plead for mercy and to explain himself as best as he could.
“Now tell me,” said the husband, “what tithe it is that you take from my wife and the others?”
“Now tell me,” said the husband, “what percentage do you take from my wife and the others?”
The poor Cordelier was so frightened that he could not speak, and answered never a word.
The poor Cordelier was so scared that he couldn't speak and didn't say a word.
“Tell me all about it,” said the young man, “and I swear to you I will let you go and do you no harm;—but if you do not confess I will kill you stone dead.”
“Tell me everything,” said the young man, “and I promise I won’t hurt you;—but if you don’t confess, I’ll kill you right here.”
When the other felt convinced that he had better confess his sin and that of his companions and escape, than conceal the facts and be in danger of losing his life, he said;
When the other was sure he should confess his sin and that of his friends to escape, rather than hide the truth and risk losing his life, he said;
“My host, I beg for mercy, and I will tell you the truth. It is true that my companions and I have made all the women of this town believe that they owe us tithes for all the times their husbands sleep with them. They believed us, and they all pay—young and old—when once they are married. There is not one that is excused—my lady even pays like the others—her two nieces also—and in general there is no one that is exempt.”
“My host, please have mercy, and I will be honest with you. It’s true that my friends and I have convinced all the women in this town that they owe us a share for every time their husbands sleep with them. They believed us, and they all pay—young and old—once they are married. There isn’t anyone who gets off the hook—not even my lady, who pays like everyone else—her two nieces do too—and generally, there’s no one who is exempt.”
“Marry!” said the other, “since my lord and other great folks pay it, I ought not to be dissatisfied, however much I may dislike it. Well! you may go, worthy father, on this condition—that you do not attempt to collect the tithe that my wife owes you.”
“Seriously!” said the other, “since my lord and other important people pay it, I shouldn't be unhappy, no matter how much I hate it. Alright! You can go, dear father, but only on the condition that you don’t try to collect the tithe my wife owes you.”
The other was never so joyous as when he found himself outside the house, and said to himself that he would never ask for anything of the kind again, nor did he, as you will hear.
The other was never as happy as when he found himself outside the house and told himself that he would never ask for anything like that again, and he didn’t, as you will hear.
When the host of the Cordelier was informed by his wife of this new tithe, he went to his Lord and told him all about the tax and how it concerned him. You may imagine that he was much astonished, and said;
When the host of the Cordelier heard from his wife about this new tax, he went to his Lord and explained everything about the tax and how it affected him. You can guess that he was quite shocked and said;
“Ah, cursed wretches that they are! Cursed be the hour that ever my father—whom may God pardon—received them! And now they take our spoils and dishonour us, and ere long they may do worse. What is to be done?”
“Ah, cursed wretches they are! Cursed be the hour that my father—may God forgive him—ever took them in! And now they take our spoils and disgrace us, and soon they might do something even worse. What are we supposed to do?”
“By my faith, Monseigneur” said the other, “if it please you and seem good to you, you should assemble all your subjects in this town, for the matter touches them as much as you. Inform them of this affair, and consult with them what remedy can be devised before it is too late.”
“Honestly, Monseigneur,” said the other, “if it pleases you and seems appropriate, you should gather all your subjects in this town, because this issue concerns them just as much as it concerns you. Let them know about this situation and discuss with them what solutions can be found before it’s too late.”
Monseigneur approved, and ordered all his married subjects to come to him, and in the great hall of his castle, he showed them at full length why he had called them together.
Monseigneur approved and instructed all his married subjects to come to him, and in the grand hall of his castle, he explained in detail why he had summoned them.
If my lord had been astonished and surprised when he heard the news, so also were all the good people who were there assembled. Some of them said, “We ought to kill them,” others “They should be hanged!” others “Drown them!” Others said they could not believe it was true—the monks were so devout and led such holy lives. One said one thing, another said another.
If my lord was shocked and surprised when he heard the news, so were all the good people gathered there. Some of them said, “We should kill them,” others “They should be hanged!” others “Drown them!” Some said they couldn’t believe it was true—the monks were so devout and lived such holy lives. One person had one opinion, another person had another.
“I will tell you,” said the Seigneur, “what we will do. We will bring our wives hither, and Master John, or some other, shall preach a little sermon in which he will take care to make allusion to tithes, and ask the women, in the name of all of us, whether they discharge their debts, as we are anxious they should be paid, and we shall hear their reply.”
“I’ll tell you what we’ll do,” said the Lord, “We’ll bring our wives here, and Master John, or someone else, will give a short sermon in which he’ll mention tithes and ask the women, on behalf of all of us, if they’re paying their debts, as we really want them to be settled, and we’ll listen to what they say.”
After some discussion they all agreed to the Seigneur’s proposal. So orders were issued to all the married women of the town, and they all came to the great hall, where their husbands were assembled. My lord even brought my lady, who was quite astonished to see so many persons. An usher of my lord’s commanded silence, and Master John, who was slightly raised above the other people, began the address which follows;
After a bit of discussion, everyone agreed to the Seigneur’s proposal. So, orders were given to all the married women in the town, and they all gathered in the great hall, where their husbands were waiting. My lord even brought my lady, who was quite surprised to see so many people. An usher of my lord’s called for silence, and Master John, who was positioned slightly above the others, began the following address;
“Mesdames and mesdemoiselles, I am charged by my lord and those of his council to explain briefly the reason why you are called together. It is true that my lord, his council, and all his people who are here met together, desire to make a public examination of their conscience,—the cause being that that they wish (God willing) to make ere long a holy procession in praise of Our Lord Jesus Christ, and His Glorious Mother, and from the present moment to be in such a devout frame of mind that they may the better praise him in their prayers, and that all the works which they do may be most agreeable to God. You know that there have been no wars in our time, and that our neighbours have been terribly afflicted both by pestilence and famine. Whilst others have been cast down, we have nothing to complain of, and we must own that God has preserved us. There is good reason that we should acknowledge that this is not due to our own virtues, but to the great and liberal mercy of our Blessed Redeemer, who cries, calls, and invites us to put up in our parish church, devout prayers, to which we are to add great faith and firm devotion. The holy convent of the Cordeliers in this town has greatly aided, and still aids us in preserving the above-mentioned benefits. Moreover, we wish to know if you women also perform that which you have undertaken, and whether you sufficiently remember the obligation you owe the Church, and therefore it will be advisable that, by way of precaution, I should mention the principal points. Four times a year,—that is to say at the four Natales (*) you must confess to some priest or monk having the power of absolution, and if at each festival you receive your Creator that will be well done, but twice, or at least once a year, you ought to receive the Communion. Bring an offering every Sunday to each Mass; those who are able should freely give tithes to God—as fruit, poultry, lambs, pigs, and other accustomed gifts. You owe also another tithe to the holy monks of the convent of St. Francis, and which we earnestly desire to see paid. It greatly concerns us, and we desire it to be continued, nevertheless there are many of you who have not acted properly in this respect, and who by negligence, or backwardness, have neglected to pay in advance. You know that the good monks cannot come to your houses to seek their tithes;—that would disturb and trouble them too much; it is quite enough if they take the trouble to receive it. It is important that this should be mentioned—it remains to see who have paid, and who still owe.”
“Ladies and young ladies, I'm here on behalf of my lord and his council to briefly explain why you've been called together. My lord, his council, and everyone here want to hold a public examination of their conscience because they wish (God willing) to soon have a holy procession to honor Our Lord Jesus Christ and His Glorious Mother. From this moment on, they want to be in a devout state of mind to better praise Him in their prayers and ensure that all their actions are pleasing to God. You know there haven't been any wars in our time, while our neighbors have suffered greatly from disease and famine. While others have faced hardships, we have nothing to complain about, and we must acknowledge that God has kept us safe. It's essential to recognize that this isn’t due to our own merits but rather to the immense and generous mercy of our Blessed Redeemer, who calls us to offer devout prayers in our parish church, which we should approach with great faith and steadfast devotion. The holy convent of the Cordeliers in this town has significantly helped us—and continues to help—in maintaining these blessings. Additionally, we want to know if you women are fulfilling your obligations and if you sufficiently remember your responsibilities to the Church. For this reason, it’s wise for me to outline the main points. Four times a year, specifically at the four Natales (*), you must confess to a priest or monk with the authority to absolve sins, and while it would be excellent to receive your Creator at each festival, you should at least do so once a year for Communion. Every Sunday, bring an offering for each Mass; those who can should freely give tithes to God—such as fruits, poultry, lambs, pigs, and other customary gifts. You also owe a separate tithe to the holy monks of the St. Francis convent, which we urge you to fulfill. This is very important to us, and we hope it continues. However, many of you have not acted properly in this regard, neglecting to pay in advance due to carelessness or delay. You know that the good monks cannot come to your homes to collect their tithes—that would inconvenience them too much; it’s sufficient that they come to receive them. It’s important to mention this—it remains to be seen who has paid and who still owes.”
(*) The four principal festivals in the life of Christ— Christmas, Easter, Whitsuntide, and Ascension.
(*) The four main festivals in the life of Christ—Christmas, Easter, Pentecost, and Ascension.
Master John had no sooner finished his discourse, than more than twenty women began to cry at the same time, “I have paid!” “I have paid!” “I owe nothing!” “Nor I,” “Nor I.” A hundred other voices chimed in—generally to say that they owed nothing—and four or six pretty young women were even heard to declare that they had paid well in advance, one four times; one, six; and another, ten.
Master John had hardly finished speaking when over twenty women all started shouting at once, “I’ve paid!” “I’ve paid!” “I don’t owe anything!” “Me neither,” “Me neither.” A hundred other voices joined in, mostly saying that they didn’t owe anything, and four or six attractive young women even claimed they had paid a long time ago—one four times, one six times, and another ten times.
There were also I know not how many old women who said not a word, and Master John asked them if they had paid their tithe, and they replied that they had made an arrangement with the Cordeliers.
There were also, I don’t know how many, old women who didn’t say a word, and Master John asked them if they had paid their tithe, and they replied that they had made an arrangement with the Cordeliers.
“What!” said he, “you do not pay? You ought to advise and persuade the others to do their duty, and you yourselves are in default!”
“What!” he exclaimed, “you’re not going to pay? You should be advising and encouraging the others to do their duty, and here you are not doing it yourselves!”
“Marry!” said one of them, “I am not to blame. I have been several times to perform my duty, but my confessor would not listen to me: he always says he is too busy.”
“Marry!” said one of them, “It’s not my fault. I’ve tried several times to do my duty, but my confessor won’t listen to me: he always says he’s too busy.”
“St. John!” said the other old women, “we have compounded with the monks to pay them the tithe we owe them in linen, cloth, cushions, quilts, pillow-cases and such other trifles; and that by their own instructions and desire, for we should prefer to pay like the others.”
“St. John!” said the other elderly women, “we've agreed with the monks to pay our tithe in linen, cloth, cushions, quilts, pillowcases, and other small items; and that’s according to their own guidance and wish, because we would rather pay like everyone else.”
“By Our Lady!” said Master John, “there is no harm done; it is quite right.
“By Our Lady!” Master John said, “there’s no harm done; it’s perfectly fine.
“I suppose they can go away now; can they not?” said the Seigneur to Master John.
“I guess they can leave now, right?” said the Seigneur to Master John.
“Yes!” said he, “but let them be sure and not forget to pay the tithe.”
“Yes!” he said, “but they need to make sure not to forget to pay the tithe.”
When they had all left the hall, the door was closed, and every man present looked hard at his neighbour.
When everyone had left the hall, the door was shut, and each man present stared intently at his neighbor.
“Well!” said the Seigneur. “What is to be done? We know for certain what these ribald monks have done to us, by the confession of one of them, and by our wives; we need no further witness.”
“Well!” said the Seigneur. “What should we do? We know for sure what these shameless monks have done to us, thanks to the confession of one of them and our wives; we don’t need any more proof.”
After many and various opinions, it was resolved to set the convent on fire, and burn both monks and monastery.
After much debate and different viewpoints, it was decided to set the convent on fire and burn both the monks and the monastery.
They went to the bottom of the town, and came to the monastery, and took away the Corpus Domini and all the relics and sent them to the parish church. Then without more ado, they set fire to the convent in several places, and did not leave till all was consumed—monks, convent, church, dormitory, and all the other buildings, of which there were plenty. So the poor Cordeliers had to pay very dearly for the new tithe they had levied. Even God could do nothing, but had His house burned down.
They went to the bottom of the town and arrived at the monastery, took the Corpus Domini and all the relics, and sent them to the parish church. Then, without hesitation, they set fire to the convent in several places and didn't stop until everything was destroyed—monks, convent, church, dormitory, and all the other buildings, of which there were many. So the poor Cordeliers had to pay a heavy price for the new tax they had imposed. Even God couldn't do anything and had His house burned down.

STORY THE THIRTY-THIRD — THE LADY WHO LOST HER HAIR.
By Monseigneur.
Of a noble lord who was in love with a damsel who cared for another great lord, but tried to keep it secret; and of the agreement made between the two lovers concerning her, as you shall hereafter hear.
This is the story of a noble lord in love with a lady who was interested in another powerful lord, though she tried to hide it; and about the arrangement made between the two lovers concerning her, which you will learn about later.
A noble knight who lived in the marches of Burgundy, who was wise, valiant, much esteemed, and worthy of the great reputation he had, was so much in the graces of a fair damsel, that he was esteemed as her lover, and obtained from her, at sundry times, all the favours that she could honourably give him. She was also smitten with a great and noble lord, a prudent man, whose name and qualities I pass over, though if I were to recount them there is not one of you who would not recognise the person intended, which I do not wish.
A noble knight lived in the borderlands of Burgundy; he was wise, brave, highly respected, and truly deserving of his great reputation. He was so favored by a beautiful lady that he was regarded as her lover and received from her, at various times, all the honors she could modestly grant him. She was also infatuated with a prominent and noble lord, a sensible man, whose name and qualities I won’t mention. However, if I were to describe them, there isn't a single one of you who wouldn't recognize the person I mean, which is not my intention.
This gentle lord, I say, soon perceived the love affair of the valiant gentleman just named, and asked him if he were not in the good graces of such and such a damsel,—that is to say the lady before mentioned.
This kind lord quickly noticed the romance of the brave gentleman mentioned earlier and asked him if he wasn't in the good favor of a particular lady—that is, the lady mentioned before.
He replied that he was not, but the other, who knew the contrary to be case, said that he was sure he was,
He replied that he wasn't, but the other person, who knew the opposite was true, said he was sure he was.
“For whatever he might say or do, he should not try to conceal such a circumstance, for if the like or anything more important had occurred to him (the speaker) he would not have concealed it.”
“For anything he says or does, he shouldn’t try to hide this situation, because if something similar or even more significant had happened to him (the speaker), he wouldn’t have kept it a secret.”
And having nothing else to do, and to pass the time, he found means to make her fall in love with him. In which he succeeded, for in a very short time he was high in her graces and could boast of having obtained her favours without any trouble to win them.
And with nothing else to do and to keep himself occupied, he figured out how to make her fall in love with him. He succeeded because, in a very short time, he was in her good graces and could brag about having won her affection without any effort.
The other did not expect to have a companion, but you must not think that the fair wench did not treat him as well or better than before, which encouraged him in his foolish love. And you must know that the brave wench was not idle, for she entertained the two at once, and would with much regret have lost either, and more especially the last-comer, for he was of better estate and furnished with a bigger lance than her first lover; and she always assigned them different times to come, one after the other, as for instance one to-day and the other to-morrow.
The other person didn’t expect to have a companion, but don’t think that the lovely girl didn’t treat him just as well, or even better, than before, which only fueled his foolish love. You should know that the brave girl wasn’t idle; she entertained both of them at the same time and would have regretted losing either, especially the newcomer, since he was of a better background and had a bigger lance than her first lover. She always scheduled their visits for different times, one on this day and the other on the next.
The last-comer knew very well what she was doing, but he pretended not to, and in fact he cared very little, except that he was rather disgusted at the folly of the first-comer, who esteemed too highly a thing of little value.
The last person knew exactly what she was doing, but he acted as if he didn’t, and honestly, he didn’t care much, except that he was somewhat disgusted by the foolishness of the first person, who valued something trivial way too much.
So he made up his mind that he would warn his rival, which he did. He knew that the days on which the wench had forbidden him to come to her (which displeased him much) were reserved for his friend the first-comer. He kept watch several nights, and saw his rival enter by the same door and at the same hour as he did himself on the other days.
So he decided to warn his rival, which he did. He knew that the days when the girl had told him not to come (which upset him a lot) were set aside for his friend, who always showed up first. He watched for several nights and saw his rival enter through the same door and at the same time he did on the other days.
One day he said to him, “You well concealed your amours with such an one. I am rather astonished that you had so little confidence in me, considering what I know to be really the case between you and her. And in order that you may understand that I know all, let me tell you that I saw you enter her house at such and such an hour, and indeed no longer ago than yesterday I had an eye upon you, and from a place where I was, I saw you arrive—you know whether I speak the truth.”
One day he said to him, “You hid your relationship with her really well. I’m actually surprised you didn’t trust me more, given what I know is truly going on between you two. And just to make it clear that I know everything, let me tell you that I saw you go into her house at a certain hour, and just yesterday I was watching you from a distance when you arrived—you know I'm telling the truth.”
When the first-comer heard this accusation, he did not know what to say, and he was forced to confess what he would have willingly concealed, and which he thought no one knew but himself; and he told the last-comer that he would not conceal the fact that he was in love, but begged him not to make it known.
When the first person heard this accusation, he didn’t know how to respond, and he had to admit something he would have preferred to keep secret, something he thought only he knew; he told the last person that he wouldn't hide the fact that he was in love, but he asked him not to share it.
“And what would you say,” asked the other, “if you found you had a companion?”
“And what would you say,” asked the other, “if you discovered you had a companion?”
“Companion?” said he; “What companion? In a love affair? I never thought of it.”
“Companion?” he said. “What companion? In a romantic relationship? I never considered that.”
“By St. John!” said the last-comer, “I ought not to keep you longer in suspense—it is I. And since I see that you are in love with a woman who is not worth it, and if I had not more pity on you than you have on yourself I should leave you in your folly, but I cannot suffer such a wench to deceive you and me so long.”
“By St. John!” said the last person to arrive, “I shouldn’t keep you in suspense any longer—it’s me. And since I see that you’re in love with a woman who isn’t worth it, if I didn’t have more pity for you than you have for yourself, I would let you stay in your foolishness, but I can’t stand for such a girl to deceive you and me any longer.”
If any one was astonished at this news it was the first-comer who believed himself firmly established in the good graces of the wench, and that she loved no one but him. He did not know what to say or think, and for a long time could not speak a word. When at last he spoke, he said,
If anyone was shocked by this news, it was the first guy who thought he was definitely in the girl’s good books and that she loved only him. He didn’t know what to say or think, and for a long time, he couldn’t say a word. When he finally did speak, he said,
“By Our Lady! they have given me the onion (*) and I never suspected it. I was easily enough deceived. May the devil carry away the wench, just as she is!”
“By Our Lady! they’ve tricked me and I never saw it coming. I was easily fooled. May the devil take that girl, just as she is!”
(*) i.e. “they have made a fool of me.”
(*) i.e. “they have made a fool of me.”
“She has fooled the two of us,” said the last-comer;
"She has tricked both of us," said the newcomer;
“at least she has begun well,—but we must even fool her.”
“at least she has started off well,—but we have to play along with her.”
“Do so I beg,” said the first. “St. Anthony’s fire burn me if ever I see the jade again.”
“Please, I’m begging you,” said the first. “I swear I’ll never see that woman again.”
“You know,” said the second, “that we go to her each in turn. Well, the next time that you go, you must tell her that you well know that I am in love with her, and that you have seen me enter her house at such an hour, and dressed in such a manner, and that, by heaven, if ever you find me there again you will kill me stone dead, whatever may happen to you. I will say the same thing about you, and we shall then see what she will say and do, and then we shall know how to act.”
“You know,” said the second, “that we take turns visiting her. The next time you go, you have to tell her that you know I’m in love with her, and that you’ve seen me enter her house at a certain time, dressed a certain way, and that, by God, if you ever catch me there again, you’ll kill me, no matter what happens to you. I’ll say the same about you, and then we’ll see how she reacts, and we’ll know what to do next.”
“Well said, and just what I would wish,” said the first.
"Well said, exactly what I was hoping for," said the first.
As it was arranged, so was it done, for some days later it was the last-comer’s turn to go and visit her; he set out and came to the place appointed.
As planned, it was done, and a few days later it was the new arrival's turn to visit her; he left and arrived at the designated place.
When he was alone with the wench, who received him very kindly and lovingly it appeared, he put on—as he well knew how—a troubled, bothered air, and pretended to be very angry. She, who had been accustomed to see him quite otherwise, did not know what to think, and she asked what was the matter, for his manner showed that his heart was not at ease.
When he was alone with the girl, who welcomed him warmly and lovingly it seemed, he feigned, as he was skilled at, a troubled and irritated expression, pretending to be very upset. She, used to seeing him behave differently, was confused and asked what was wrong, as his demeanor indicated that he wasn't feeling well.
“Truly, mademoiselle,” said he, “you are right; and I have good cause to be displeased and angry. Moreover, it is owing to you that I am in this condition.”
“Honestly, miss,” he said, “you’re right; and I have every reason to be upset and angry. What’s more, it’s because of you that I’m in this situation.”
“To me?” said she. “Alas, I have done nothing that I am aware of, for you are the only man in the world to whom I would give pleasure, and whose grief and displeasure touch my heart.”
“To me?” she said. “Oh, I haven't done anything that I know of, because you are the only man in the world who brings me joy, and whose sadness and anger affect me deeply.”
“The man who refuses to believe that will not be damned,” said he. “Do you think that I have not perceived that you are on good terms with so-and-so (that is to say the first-comer). It is so, by my oath, and I have but too often seen him speak to you apart, and, what is more, I have watched and seen him enter here. But by heaven, if ever I find him here his last day has come, whatever may happen to me in consequence. I could not allow him to be aware that he has done me this injury—I would rather die a thousand times if it were possible. And you are as false as he is for you know of a truth that after God I love no one but you, and yet you encourage him, and so do me great wrong!”
“The man who refuses to believe that won’t be punished,” he said. “Do you think I haven’t noticed that you’re on good terms with so-and-so (that is to say, the first person who comes along)? It’s true, I swear it, and I’ve seen him talk to you privately too many times, and what’s more, I’ve watched him come in here. But by heaven, if I ever find him here, it’ll be the end of him, no matter what happens to me afterward. I can’t let him know that he’s hurt me this way—I would rather die a thousand times if I could. And you’re as deceitful as he is, because you know that after God, I love no one but you, and yet you encourage him, and that’s a great betrayal!”
“Ah, monseigneur!” she replied, “who has told you this story? By my soul! I wish that God and you should know that it is quite otherwise, and I call Him to witness that never in my life have I given an assignation to him of whom you speak, nor to any other whoever he may be—so you have little enough cause to be displeased with me. I will not deny that I have spoken to him, and speak to him every day, and also to many others, but I have never had aught to do with him, nor do I believe that he thinks of me even for a moment, or if so, by God he is mistaken. May God not suffer me to live if any but you has part or parcel in what is yours entirely.”
“Ah, my lord!” she replied, “who told you this story? Honestly! I want both God and you to know that it’s completely the opposite, and I call Him to witness that I have never arranged a meeting with the person you’re talking about, or anyone else for that matter—so you really don’t have much reason to be upset with me. I won’t deny that I talk to him, and I speak to him every day, along with many others, but I have never been involved with him, nor do I believe he thinks of me for even a moment, and if he does, he’s wrong. May God not let me live if anyone but you has any part in what is yours entirely.”
“Mademoiselle,” said he, “you talk very well, but I am not such a fool as to believe you.”
“Mademoiselle,” he said, “you speak very well, but I’m not foolish enough to believe you.”
Angry and displeased as he was, he nevertheless did that for which he came, and on leaving, said,
Angry and unhappy as he was, he still did what he came to do, and when he left, he said,
“I have told you, and given you fair warning that if ever I find any other person comes here, I will put him, or cause him to be put, in such a condition that he will never again worry me or any one else.”
“I’ve warned you that if I ever find anyone else coming here, I’ll make sure they’re in a situation where they can’t bother me or anyone else again.”
“Ah, Monseigneur,” she replied, “by God you are wrong to imagine such things about him, and I am sure also that he does not think of me.”
“Ah, Monseigneur,” she replied, “I swear you’re mistaken to think that way about him, and I’m sure he doesn’t think about me either.”
With that, the last-comer left, and, on the morrow, his friend, the first-comer did not fail to come early in the morning to hear the news, and the other related to him in full all that had passed, how he had pretended to be angry and threatened to kill his rival, and the replies the jade made.
With that, the last person left, and the next morning, his friend, the first to arrive, made sure to come early to hear the news. The other shared everything that had happened, how he had acted like he was angry and threatened to kill his rival, and the responses the girl gave.
“By my oath,” said the first, “she acted the comedy well! Now let me have my turn, and I shall be very much surprised if I do not play my part equally well.”
“By my word,” said the first, “she played her role brilliantly! Now it’s my turn, and I’ll be really surprised if I don’t perform just as well.”
A certain time afterwards his turn came, and he went to the wench, who received him as lovingly as she always did, and as she had previously received her other lover. If his friend the last-comer had been cross and quarrelsome both in manner and words, he was still more so, and spoke to her in this manner;
A while later, it was his turn, and he went to the girl, who welcomed him just as warmly as she always had, and as she had welcomed her other lover before him. If his friend, the last one to arrive, had been angry and argumentative in his attitude and words, this guy was even worse and spoke to her like this;
“I curse the hour and the day on which I made your acquaintance, for it is not possible to load the heart of a poor lover with more sorrows, regrets, and bitter cares than oppress and weigh down my heart to-day. Alas! I chose you amongst all others as the perfection of beauty, gentleness, and kindness, and hoped that I should find in you truth and fidelity, and therefore I gave you all my heart, believing in truth that it was safe in your keeping, and I had such faith in you that I would have met death, or worse, had it been possible, to save your honour. Yet, when I thought myself most sure of your faith, I learned, not only by the report of others but by my own eyes, that another had snatched your love from me, and deprived me of the hope of being the one person in the world who was dearest to you.”
“I regret the hour and the day when I met you, because it's impossible to burden the heart of a poor lover with more sorrows, regrets, and bitter worries than what weighs down my heart today. Oh! I chose you above all others as the embodiment of beauty, gentleness, and kindness, and I hoped to find truth and loyalty in you. That’s why I gave you all my heart, believing it was safe with you, and I had such faith in you that I would've faced death, or worse, if it meant protecting your honor. Yet, just when I thought I could trust you completely, I discovered, not only from what others said but also with my own eyes, that someone else had taken your love from me, leaving me without hope of being the one person in the world you cherished the most.”
“My friend,” said the wench, “I do not know what your trouble is, but from your manner and your words I judge that there is something the matter, but I cannot tell what it is if you do not speak more plainly—unless it be a little jealousy which torments you, and if so, I think, if you are wise, that you will soon banish it from your mind. For I have never given you any cause for that, as you know me well enough to be aware, and you should be sorry for having used such expressions to me.”
“My friend,” said the woman, “I don’t know what’s bothering you, but from your attitude and your words, I can tell something’s wrong, though I can’t figure out what it is unless you’re more straightforward—unless it’s a bit of jealousy that’s eating away at you, and if that’s the case, I think you should get rid of it soon. Because I’ve never given you any reason for that, as you know me well enough to understand, and you should regret saying such things to me.”
“I am not the sort of man,” said he, “to be satisfied with mere words. Your excuses are worth nothing. You cannot deny that so-and-so (that is to say the last-comer) does not keep you. I know well he does, for I have noticed you, and moreover, have watched, and saw him yesterday come to you at such an hour, dressed in such and such a manner. But I swear to God he has had his last pleasure with you, for I bear him a grudge, and were he ten times as great a man as he is, when I meet him I will deprive him of his life, or he shall deprive me of mine; one of us two must die for I cannot live and see another enjoy you. You are false and disloyal to have deceived me, and it is not without cause that I curse the hour I made your acquaintance, for I know for a certainty that you will cause my death if my rival knows my determination, as I hope he will. I know that I am now as good as dead, and even if he should spare me, he does but sharpen the knife which is to shorten his own days, and then the world would not be big enough to save me, and die I must.”
“I’m not the kind of man,” he said, “who can be satisfied with just words. Your excuses mean nothing. You can’t deny that so-and-so (the last guy) keeps you. I know he does because I’ve been watching you, and I saw him come to see you yesterday at a certain time, dressed a certain way. But I swear to God that was his last time with you because I have a grudge against him. Even if he were ten times the man he is now, I will end his life when I see him, or he’ll end mine; one of us has to die because I can’t stand to see anyone else enjoy you. You’re deceitful and disloyal for deceiving me, and I have every reason to regret the day we met because I know for sure you’ll lead me to my death if my rival finds out about my resolve, which I hope he does. I know I’m as good as dead now, and even if he spares me, he’s just sharpening the knife that will end his own life, and then the world won’t be big enough to save me, and I must die.”
The wench could not readily find a sufficient excuse to satisfy him in his present state of mind. Nevertheless, she did her best to dissipate his melancholy, and drive away his suspicions, and said to him;
The girl couldn't easily come up with a good excuse to please him in his current mood. Still, she tried her best to lift his spirits and calm his doubts, and she said to him;
“My friend, I have heard your long tirade, which, to tell the truth, makes me reflect that I have not been so prudent as I ought, and have too readily believed your deceitful speeches, and obeyed you in all things, which is the reason you now think so little of me. Another reason why you speak to me thus, is that you know that I am so much in love with you that I cannot bear to live out of your presence. And for this cause, and many others that I need not mention, you deem me your subject and slave, with no right to speak or look at any but you. Since that pleases you, I am satisfied, but you have no right to suspect me with regard to any living person, nor have I any need to excuse myself. Truth, which conquers all things, will right me in the end!”
“My friend, I’ve listened to your long rant, and honestly, it makes me realize that I haven’t been as wise as I should have been. I’ve too easily believed your misleading words and followed your every command, which is why you think so little of me now. Another reason you speak to me this way is that you know how deeply in love I am with you; I can’t stand being away from you. For this reason, and many others I won’t bother to list, you see me as your subject and slave, with no right to speak to or look at anyone but you. If that makes you happy, then I’m fine with it, but you shouldn’t doubt me about anyone else, nor do I need to justify myself. The truth, which overcomes everything, will vindicate me in the end!”
“By God, my dear,” said the young man, “the truth is what I have already told you—as both and he will find to your cost if you do not take care.”
“Honestly, my dear,” said the young man, “the truth is what I’ve already told you—both you and he will realize this at your expense if you’re not careful.”
After these speeches, and others too long to recount here, he left, and did not forget on the following morning to recount everything to his friend the last-comer; and God knows what laughter and jests they had between them.
After these speeches, and others too long to recount here, he left, and didn’t forget to share everything with his friend who arrived last the next morning; and God knows what laughter and jokes they exchanged between them.
The wench, who still had wool on her distaff (*), saw and knew very well that each of her lovers suspected the other, nevertheless she continued to receive them each in his turn, without sending either away. She warned each earnestly that he must come to her in the most secret manner, in order that he should not be perceived.
The girl, who still had wool on her spindle (*), saw and clearly knew that each of her boyfriends suspected the other, yet she kept inviting them over one by one, without turning anyone away. She seriously warned each of them to come to her discreetly, so they wouldn't be noticed.
(*) i.e. plenty of tricks or resources.
(*) i.e. lots of tricks or resources.
You must know that when the first-comer had his turn that he did not forget to complain as before, and threatened to kill his rival should he meet him. Also at his last meeting, he pretended to be more angry than he really was, and made very light of his rival, who, according to him, was as good as dead if he were caught with her. But the cunning and double-dealing jade had so many deceitful speeches ready that her excuses sounded as true as the Gospel. For she believed that, whatever doubts and suspicions they had, the affair would never really be found out, and that she was capable of satisfying them both.
You should know that when the first person had his turn, he didn't forget to complain like before and threatened to kill his rival if he ever met him. Also, at his last meeting, he pretended to be angrier than he actually was and dismissed his rival, claiming he would be as good as dead if he ever caught him with her. But the sly and deceitful woman had so many clever excuses ready that her justifications sounded as convincing as scripture. She believed that no matter the doubts and suspicions they had, the affair would never truly be uncovered, and that she could satisfy them both.
It was otherwise in the end, for the last-comer, whom she was greatly afraid to lose, one day read her a sharp lesson. In fact he told her that he would never see her again, and did not for a long time afterwards, at which she was much displeased and dissatisfied.
It turned out differently in the end for the newcomer, whom she feared losing. One day, he gave her a harsh lesson. He told her that he would never see her again, and he didn't for quite a while after that, which left her very unhappy and frustrated.
And in order to embarrass and annoy her still more, he sent to her a gentleman, a confidential friend, to point out how disgusted he was to find he had a rival, and to tell her, in short, that if she did not send away this rival, that he would never see her again as long as he lived.
And to further embarrass and irritate her, he sent a guy, a trusted friend, to express how upset he was to discover he had competition, and to basically tell her that if she didn’t get rid of this rival, he would never see her again for as long as he lived.
As you have already heard, she would not willingly give up his acquaintance, and there was no male or female saint by whom she did not perjure herself in explaining away her love passages with her other lover, and at last, quite beside herself, she said to the squire;
As you've already heard, she refused to let go of his friendship, and she made vows in the names of all the saints, trying to justify her romantic moments with her other lover. Finally, completely overwhelmed, she said to the squire;
“I will show your master that I love him; give me your knife.”
“I’ll show your master that I love him; give me your knife.”
Then, when she had the knife, she took off her headdress, and with the knife cut off all her hair—not very evenly.
Then, when she had the knife, she removed her headdress and used the knife to cut off all her hair—not very evenly.
The squire, who knew the facts of the case, took this present, and said he would do his duty and give it to his master, which he soon did. The last-comer received the parcel, which he undid, and found the hair of his mistress, which was very long and beautiful. He did not feel much at ease until he had sent for his friend and revealed to him the message he had sent, and the valuable present she had given him in return, and then he showed the beautiful long tresses.
The squire, who was aware of the situation, accepted the gift and said he would do his duty by delivering it to his master, which he promptly did. The last arrival received the package, opened it, and discovered the long, beautiful hair of his mistress. He didn't feel completely at ease until he called his friend and shared the message he had sent along with the valuable gift she had given him in return, and then he showed off the stunning long locks.
“I fancy,” said he, “I must be very high in her good graces. You can scarcely expect that she would do as much for you.”
“I think,” he said, “I must be really in her good favor. You can hardly expect that she would do the same for you.”
“By St. John!” said the other, “this is strange news. I see plainly that I am left out in the cold. It is finished! You are the favoured one. But let us” he added, “think what is to be done. We must show her plainly that we know what she is.”
“By St. John!” said the other, “this is strange news. I see clearly that I'm being left out. It’s over! You’re the chosen one. But let’s” he added, “consider what needs to be done. We have to make it clear to her that we know who she really is.”
“That’s what I wish,” said the other.
"That's what I want," said the other.
They thought the matter over, and arranged their plan as follows.
They thought about it and set up their plan like this.
The next day, or soon afterwards, the two friends were in a chamber where there were assembled their fair lady and many others. Each took his place where he liked; the first-comer sat near the damsel, and after some talk, he showed her the hair which she had sent to his friend.
The next day, or soon after, the two friends were in a room where their beautiful lady and many others had gathered. Each sat where they preferred; the first one to arrive sat close to the lady, and after some conversation, he showed her the hair she had sent to his friend.
Whatever she may have thought, she was not startled, but said she did not know whose hair it was, but it did not belong to her.
Whatever she thought, she wasn't shocked, but said she didn't know whose hair it was, only that it wasn't hers.
“What?” he said. “Has it so quickly changed that it cannot be recognised?”
“What?” he said. “Has it changed so fast that it can't be recognized?”
“That I cannot say,” she replied, “but it does not belong to me.”
“I'm not sure,” she said, “but it’s not mine.”
When he heard that, he thought it was time to play his best card, and, as though by accident, gave her chaperon (*) such a twitch that it fell to the ground, at which she was both angry and ashamed. And all those who were present saw that her hair was short, and had been badly hacked.
When he heard that, he figured it was time to play his best card, and, almost by accident, tugged at her chaperon (*) just enough for it to fall to the ground, leaving her both angry and embarrassed. Everyone who was there noticed that her hair was short and had been poorly cut.
(*) The chaperon, in the time of Charles VII, was fastened to the shoulder by a long band which sometimes passed two or three times round the neck, and sometimes hung down the back.
(*) The chaperon, during the time of Charles VII, was attached to the shoulder with a long strap that sometimes wrapped around the neck two or three times, and other times hung down the back.
She rose in haste, and snatched up her head-dress, and ran into another chamber to attire herself, and he followed her. He found her angry and ashamed, and weeping bitterly with vexation at being thus caught. He asked her what she had to weep about, and at what game she had lost her hair?
She jumped up quickly, grabbed her headpiece, and ran into another room to get dressed, with him following her. He found her upset and embarrassed, crying hard out of frustration for being caught like this. He asked her what was making her cry and what game had caused her to lose her hair.
She did not know what to reply, she was so vexed and astonished; and he, who was determined to carry out the arrangement he had concluded with his friend, said to her;
She didn’t know how to respond; she was so frustrated and surprised. And he, who was set on following through with the plan he had made with his friend, said to her:
“False and disloyal as you are, you have not cared that I and my friend were deceived and dishonoured. You wished,—as you have plainly shown—to add two more victims to your list, but, thank God, we were on our guard. And, in order that you may see that we both know you, here is your hair which you sent him, and which he has presented to me; and do not believe that we are such fools as you have hitherto thought us.”
“False and disloyal as you are, you didn’t care that my friend and I were deceived and disrespected. You wanted—to make it obvious—two more victims to add to your list, but, thank God, we were cautious. And so you can see that we both know you, here is the hair you sent him, which he has given to me; and don’t think we’re as foolish as you’ve always believed us to be.”
Then he called his friend, who came, and the first said,
Then he called his friend, who came over, and the first one said,
“I have given back this fair damsel her hair, an have begun to tell her how she has accepted the love of both of us, and how by her manner of acting she has shown us that she did not care whether she disgraced us both—may God save us!”
“I have returned this beautiful woman her hair, and I have started to explain to her how she has accepted the love from both of us, and how by her behavior she has made it clear that she didn't mind if she brought shame upon us—may God save us!”
“Truly—by St. John!” said the other, and thereupon he made a long speech to the wench, and God knows he talked to her well, remonstrating with her on her cowardice and disloyal heart. Never was woman so well lectured as she was at that time, first by one then by the other.
“Honestly—by St. John!” said the other, and then he gave a long speech to the girl, and God knows he spoke to her well, criticizing her for her cowardice and unfaithful heart. Never had a woman been lectured as thoroughly as she was at that moment, first by one and then by the other.
She was so taken by surprise that she did not know what to reply, except by tears, which she shed abundantly.
She was so caught off guard that she didn't know how to respond, other than with tears, which flowed freely.
She had never had enough pleasure out of both her lovers to compensate for the vexation she suffered at that moment.
She had never gotten enough enjoyment from both her lovers to make up for the frustration she felt at that moment.
Nevertheless, in the end they did not desert her, but lived as they did before, each taking his turn, and if by chance they both came to her together, the one gave place to the other, and they were both good friends as before, without ever talking of killing or fighting.
Nevertheless, in the end, they didn't abandon her but continued living as they had before, each taking their turn. If by chance they both showed up together, one would step aside for the other, and they remained good friends as before, without ever mentioning killing or fighting.
For a long time the two friends continued this pleasant manner of loving, and the poor wench never dared to refuse either of them. And whenever the one wished to have intercourse with her, he told the other, and whenever the second went to see her, the first stayed at home. They made each other many compliments, and sent one another rondels and songs which are now celebrated, about the circumstances I have already related, and of which I now conclude the account.
For a long time, the two friends kept up this enjoyable way of loving, and the poor girl never dared to refuse either of them. Whenever one wanted to be intimate with her, he would let the other know, and when the second one came to see her, the first would stay home. They exchanged many compliments and sent each other rondels and songs, now famous, about the situations I’ve already mentioned, and of which I now wrap up the story.


STORY THE THIRTY-FOURTH — THE MAN ABOVE AND THE MAN BELOW. 34
By Monsigneur De La Roche.
Of a married woman who gave rendezvous to two lovers, who came and visited her, and her husband came soon after, and of the words which passed between them, as you shall presently hear.
About a married woman who arranged meetings with two lovers, who came to visit her, and her husband showed up shortly after, along with the conversation that unfolded between them, as you will soon discover.
I knew in my time a brave and worthy woman, deserving to be remembered and respected, for her virtues should not be hidden and kept dark, but publicly blazoned to the world. You will shortly hear, if you will, in this story something which will increase and magnify her fame.
I knew a strong and admirable woman in my time, someone who deserves to be remembered and respected, because her virtues shouldn’t be hidden away but should be celebrated openly. Soon, if you’re willing to listen, you’ll hear a story that will enhance and elevate her reputation.
This gallant wench was married to a countryman of ours, and had many lovers seeking and desiring her favours,—which were not over difficult to obtain, for she was so kind and compassionate that she both would and could bestow herself freely whenever she liked.
This brave woman was married to a local farmer and had many admirers looking to win her affection—affection that wasn’t hard to gain, as she was so kind and compassionate that she would freely give herself whenever she wanted.
It happened one day that two men came to see her, as both were accustomed, to ask for a rendezvous. She would not have retreated before two or even three, and appointed a day and hour for each to come to her—the one at eight o’clock the morrow morning, and the other at nine, and charged each one expressly that he should not fail to keep his appointed hour.
It happened one day that two men came to see her, as both were used to asking for a meeting. She wouldn’t back down in front of two or even three, and set a date and time for each to come to her—the first at eight o’clock the next morning, and the second at nine, and made it clear to each one that they shouldn’t miss their scheduled time.
They promised on their faith and honour that if they were alive they would keep their assignation.
They swore on their faith and honor that if they were alive, they would keep their meeting.
When the morrow came, at about 6 o’clock in the morning, the husband of this brave wench rose, dressed himself, and called his wife, but she bluntly refused to get up when ordered.
When morning arrived, around 6 o’clock, the husband of this brave woman got up, got dressed, and called to his wife, but she flatly refused to get up when he asked.
“Faith!” she said, “I have such a headache that I cannot stand on my feet, or if I did get up I should die, I am so weak and worn-out; and, as you know, I did not sleep all the night. I beg of you to leave me here, and I hope that when I am alone I shall get a little rest.”
“Faith!” she said, “I have such a headache that I can barely stand. If I tried to get up, I think I would collapse; I feel so weak and exhausted. And, as you know, I didn’t sleep at all last night. Please leave me here, and I hope that when I’m alone I can get a bit of rest.”
Her husband, though he suspected something, did not dare to contradict her or reply, but went about his business in the town, whilst his wife was not idle at home, for eight o’clock had no sooner struck than the honest fellow, to whom on the previous day an assignation had been given, came and knocked at the door, and she let him in. He soon took off his long gown and his other clothes, and joined madame in bed, in order to cheer her up.
Her husband, although he had his suspicions, did not dare to challenge her or say anything. Instead, he went about his errands in town while his wife kept busy at home. As soon as the clock struck eight, the honest guy who had been arranged to meet her the day before came and knocked on the door, and she let him in. He quickly took off his long robe and other clothes and joined her in bed to lift her spirits.
Whilst these two were locked in each other’s arms, and otherwise engaged, the time passed quickly without her noticing it, when she heard some one knock loudly at the door.
While these two were wrapped up in each other's arms, completely engrossed, time flew by without her realizing it, when she suddenly heard someone knocking loudly at the door.
“Ah!” she said, “as I live, there is my husband; make haste and take your clothes.”
“Ah!” she said, “as I live, there’s my husband; hurry and get your clothes.”
“Your husband?” he said, “Why, do you know his knock?”
"Your husband?" he asked. "Do you know his knock?"
“Yes,” she replied, “I know it very well. Make haste lest he find you here.”
"Yes," she answered, "I know it very well. Hurry up before he finds you here."
“If it be your husband, he must find me here, for I know not where I can hide.”
“If it’s your husband, he’ll find me here because I have no idea where I can hide.”
“No, please God, he must not find you here, for you would be killed and so should I, he is so terrible. Get up into this little attic, and keep quite quiet and do not move, that he may not find you here.”
“No, please God, he can’t find you here, or you’ll be killed, and so will I. He’s so terrifying. Get up into this little attic and stay completely quiet and still, so he doesn’t discover you.”
The other climbed into the garret as he was told, and found the planks stripped away in many places, and the laths broken.
The other person climbed into the attic as instructed and discovered that the floorboards were removed in several spots, and the slats were damaged.
As soon as he was safe, mademoiselle made one bound to the door, knowing very well that it was not her husband who was there, and let in the man who had promised to come to her at nine o’clock. They came into the chamber, where they were not long on their feet, but laid down and cuddled and kissed in the same manner as he in the garret had done, whilst he, through a chink, kept his eye on the couple, and was not best pleased. He could not make up his mind whether he should speak or hold his tongue. At last he determined to keep silence, and not say a word till the opportunity came,—and you may guess that he had plenty of patience.
As soon as he was safe, she jumped to the door, fully aware that it wasn't her husband outside, and let in the man who had promised to arrive at nine o'clock. They entered the room, where they quickly settled down, cuddled, and kissed, just like he had done in the attic. He watched the couple through a crack in the wall and wasn't pleased. He couldn't decide whether to speak up or stay quiet. In the end, he chose to remain silent and wait for a chance to say something—and you can imagine that he had a lot of patience.
Whilst he was waiting and looking at the lady engaged with the last comer, the worthy husband came home to enquire after the health of his good wife, as it was very proper of him to do.
While he was waiting and watching the lady interact with the last person to arrive, the respectful husband came home to check on the well-being of his good wife, as was only right for him to do.
She soon heard him, and as quickly as may be, made her lover get out of bed, and as she did not know where to hide him, since she could not put him in the garret, she made him lie down between the bed and the wall, and covered him with his clothes, and said to him.
She soon heard him, and as fast as possible, got her lover out of bed. Not knowing where to hide him since she couldn't put him in the attic, she had him lie down between the bed and the wall and covered him with his clothes, and said to him.
“I have no better place to put you—have a little patience.”
“I don't have anywhere else to put you—just hang in there for a bit.”
She had hardly finished speaking when her husband came into the room, and though he had heard nothing, he found the bed all rumpled and tossed about, the quilt dirty and soiled, and looking more like the bed of a bride than the couch of an invalid.
She had barely finished talking when her husband walked into the room, and even though he hadn’t heard anything, he saw the bed all messed up and disheveled, the blanket dirty and stained, looking more like a bride’s bed than a sick person’s couch.
The doubts he had formerly entertained, combined with the appearance of the bed, made him call his wife by her name, and say.
The doubts he had once had, along with the look of the bed, made him call his wife by name and say.
“Wicked whore that you are! I did not believe you when you shammed illness this morning! Where is the whoremonger? I swear to God, if I find him, he will have a bad end, and you too.” Then, putting his hand on the quilt, he went on. “This looks nice, doesn’t it? It looks as though the pigs had slept on it!”
“Wicked whore that you are! I didn’t believe you when you faked illness this morning! Where’s the whoremonger? I swear to God, if I find him, he’s going to have a bad end, and so will you.” Then, putting his hand on the quilt, he continued, “This looks nice, doesn’t it? It looks like the pigs have slept on it!”
“What is the matter with you, you nasty drunkard?” she replied. “Why make me suffer when you get too much wine in your belly? That’s a nice salutation, to call me a whore! I would have you to know that I am nothing of the kind, but much too virtuous and too honest for a rascal like you, and my only regret is that I have been so good to you, for you are not worth it. I do not know why I do not get up and scratch your face in such a manner that you would remember it all your life, for having abused me without cause.”
"What’s wrong with you, you disgusting drunk?" she shot back. "Why should I have to suffer just because you've had too much wine? Calling me a whore isn’t exactly a nice greeting! I want you to know that I’m nothing of the sort—I'm way too virtuous and honest for a scoundrel like you, and my only regret is that I've been so nice to you because you're not worth it. I honestly don’t know why I don’t just get up and scratch your face so you'd remember it for the rest of your life for treating me like this without any reason."
If you ask how she dared reply to her husband in this manner, I should answer there were two reasons,—that is she had both right and might on her side. For, as you may guess, if it had come to blows, both the lover in the garret, and the one by the bed, would have come to her assistance.
If you’re wondering how she felt confident enough to respond to her husband like that, I’d say there were two reasons: she had both the right and the strength on her side. Because, as you can imagine, if it had turned into a physical fight, both the guy in the attic and the one by the bed would have jumped in to help her.
The poor husband did not know what to say when he heard his wife abuse him thus, and as he saw that big words were of no use, he left the matter to God, who does justice to all, and replied;
The poor husband didn’t know what to say when he heard his wife insult him like that, and since he realized that saying big words wouldn't help, he decided to leave it to God, who brings justice to everyone, and replied;
“You make many excuses for your palpable faults, but I care little what you say. I am not going to quarrel and make a noise; there is One above who will repay all!”
“You make a lot of excuses for your obvious faults, but I don’t care much about what you say. I’m not going to argue and cause a scene; there’s Someone above who will take care of everything!”
By “One above”, he meant God,—as though he had said,
By "One above," he meant God,—as if he had said,
“God, who gives everyone his due, will repay you according to your deserts.” But the gallant who was in the garret, and heard these words, really believed they were meant for him, and that he was expected to pay for the misdeeds of another besides himself, and he replied aloud;
“God, who gives everyone what they deserve, will repay you based on your actions.” But the brave man in the attic, who heard these words, truly thought they were directed at him, and that he was supposed to take responsibility for the wrongdoings of others as well as his own, and he responded aloud;
“What? Surely it will suffice if I pay half! The man who is down by the side of the bed can pay the other half—he is as much concerned as I am!”
“What? It should be enough if I pay half! The guy next to the bed can cover the other half—he's just as involved as I am!”
You may guess that the husband was much astonished, for he thought that God was speaking to him; and the man by the bed did not know what to think, for he knew nothing about the existence of the other man. He quickly jumped up, and the other man came down, and they recognised each other.
You might assume the husband was really surprised, as he believed God was talking to him; and the man by the bed didn't know what to make of it, since he had no idea the other man was there. He quickly got up, and the other man came down, and they recognized each other.
They went off together, and left the couple looking vexed and angry, but they did not trouble much about that and for good reason.
They left together, leaving the couple looking annoyed and upset, but they didn’t worry too much about it, and for good reason.

STORY THE THIRTY-FIFTH — THE EXCHANGE.
By Monseigneur De Villiers.
Of a knight whose mistress married whilst he was on his travels, and on his return, by chance he came to her house, and she, in order that she might sleep with him, caused a young damsel, her chamber-maid, to go to bed with her husband; and of the words that passed between the husband and the knight his guest, as are more fully recorded hereafter.
About a knight whose lady got married while he was away on his travels, and when he returned, he ended up at her house. To spend the night with him, she had a young maid, her servant, sleep with her husband. The conversation that occurred between the husband and the knight guest is explained further here.
A gentleman, a knight of this kingdom, a most virtuous man, and of great renown, a great traveller and a celebrated warrior, fell in love with a very beautiful damsel, and so advanced in her good graces that nothing that he demanded was refused him. It happened, I know not how long after that, this good knight, to acquire honour and merit, left his castle, in good health and well accompanied, by the permission of his master, to bear arms elsewhere, and he went to Spain and various places, where he did such feats that he was received in great triumph at his return.
A gentleman, a knight from this kingdom, a truly virtuous man known for his great renown, an experienced traveler and celebrated warrior, fell in love with a very beautiful young lady. He gained her affection so thoroughly that she granted him every request he made. I don't know how much time passed after this, but the good knight, seeking honor and distinction, left his castle in good health and well accompanied, with his master's permission, to fight in other lands. He traveled to Spain and various other places, where he accomplished such remarkable deeds that he was welcomed back in great triumph.
During this time the lady married an old knight who was courteous and wise, and who in his time had been a courtier, and—to say truth—was known as the very mirror of honour. It was a matter for regret that he did not marry better, but at any rate he had not then discovered his wife’s misconduct, as he did afterwards, as you shall hear.
During this time, the lady married an older knight who was polite and wise, and who had once been a courtier, and—to be honest—was known as the very model of honor. It was unfortunate that he didn't marry someone better, but at least he hadn't discovered his wife's misdeeds yet, as he would later, as you'll hear.
The first-named knight, returning from the war, as he was travelling through the country, arrived by chance one night at the castle where his mistress lived, and God knows what good cheer she and her husband made for him, for there had been a great friendship between them.
The first knight, coming back from the war, was traveling through the countryside when he happened to arrive one night at the castle where his lady lived. You can imagine the warm welcome she and her husband gave him, as there had always been a strong bond between them.
But you must know that whilst the master of the house was doing all he could to honour his guest, the guest was conversing with his former lady-love, and was willing to renew with her the intimacy that had existed before she married. She asked for nothing better, but excused herself on account of want of opportunity.
But you should know that while the head of the house was doing everything he could to honor his guest, the guest was talking to his former sweetheart and was eager to rekindle the closeness they had before she got married. She wanted nothing more, but she made excuses due to lack of opportunity.
“It is not possible to find a chance.”
“It’s not possible to find an opportunity.”
“Ah, madam,” he said, “by my oath, if you want to, you will make a chance. When your husband is in bed and asleep, you can come to my chamber, or, if you prefer it, I will come to you.”
“Ah, ma'am,” he said, “I swear, if you want to, you can create an opportunity. When your husband is in bed and asleep, you can come to my room, or, if you prefer, I can come to you.”
“It cannot be managed so,” she replied; “the danger is too great; for monseigneur is a very light sleeper, and he never wakes but what he feels for me, and if he did not find me, you may guess what it would be.”
“It can’t be handled that way,” she replied; “the risk is too high; because monseigneur is a very light sleeper, and he only wakes up when he feels for me, and if he doesn’t find me, you can imagine what would happen.”
“And when he does find you,” he said, “what does he do to you?”
“And when he finds you,” he said, “what does he do to you?”
“Nothing else,” she replied; “he turns over on the other side.”
“Nothing more,” she said; “he rolls over to the other side.”
“Faith!” said he, “he is a very bad bed-fellow; it is very lucky for you that I came to your aid to perform for you what he cannot.”
“Faith!” he said, “he's a really bad bedfellow; you're very fortunate that I came to your rescue to do what he can’t.”
“So help me God,” she said, “when he lies with me once a month it is the best he can do. I may be difficult to please, but I could take a good deal more than that.
“So help me God,” she said, “when he sleeps with me once a month, that’s the best he can do. I might be hard to please, but I could handle a lot more than that."
“That is not to be wondered at,” he said; “but let us consider what we shall do.”
"That's not surprising," he said; "but let's think about what we should do."
“There is no way that I see,” she replied, “that it can be managed.”
“There’s no way I can see,” she replied, “that this can be handled.”
“What?” he said; “have you no woman in the house to whom you can explain the difficulty?”
“What?” he said. “Don’t you have a woman in the house to whom you can explain the problem?”
“Yes, by God! I have one,” she said, “in whom I have such confidence that I would tell her anything in the world I wanted kept secret? without fearing that she would ever repeat it.”
“Yes, by God! I have one,” she said, “in whom I have so much confidence that I would tell her anything in the world I wanted to keep secret, without fearing that she would ever repeat it.”
“What more do we want then?” he said. “The rest concerns you and her.”
“What else do we want then?” he said. “The rest is up to you and her.”
The lady who was anxious to be with her lover, called the damsel, and said,
The woman who was eager to be with her lover called the girl and said,
“My dear, you must help me to-night to do something which is very dear to my heart.”
“My dear, you have to help me tonight with something that means a lot to me.”
“Madam,” said the damsel, “I am ready and glad, as I ought to be, to serve you and obey you in any way possible; command me, and I will perform your orders.”
“Ma'am,” said the young woman, “I'm ready and happy, as I should be, to serve you and follow your instructions in any way I can; just tell me what you need, and I'll take care of it.”
“I thank you, my dear,” said madam, “and be sure that you will lose nothing by it. This is what is the matter. The knight here is the man whom I love best in all the world, and I would not that he left here without my having a few words with him. Now he cannot tell me what is in his heart unless we be alone together, and you are the only person to take my place by the side of monseigneur. He is accustomed, as you know, to turn in the night and touch me, and then he leaves me and goes to sleep again.”
“I appreciate it, my dear,” said madam, “and I promise you won’t lose anything by it. Here’s the situation: the knight here is the man I love most in the world, and I don’t want him to leave without us having a moment to talk. He can’t share what’s in his heart unless we’re alone, and you’re the only one who can take my place next to him. As you know, he’s used to turning in the night and reaching out to me, and then he goes back to sleep.”
“I will do your pleasure, madam; there is nothing that you can command that I will not do.”
“I will do whatever you want, ma'am; there’s nothing you ask that I won’t do.”
“Well, my dear,” she said, “you will go to bed as I do, keeping a good way off from monseigneur, and take care that if he should speak to you not to reply, and suffer him to do whatever he may like.”
“Well, my dear,” she said, “you will go to bed just like I do, staying a good distance from the lord, and make sure that if he talks to you, you don’t respond, and let him do whatever he wants.”
“I will do your pleasure, madam.”
“I will do what you wish, ma'am.”
Supper-time came. There is no need to describe the meal, suffice it to say there was good cheer and plenty of it, and after supper, sports, and the visitor took madam’s arm, and the other gentlemen escorted the other damsels. The host came last, and enquired about the knight’s travels from an old gentleman who had accompanied him.
Supper time arrived. There's no need to detail the meal, just to say there was plenty of food and great spirits. After supper, there were games, and the visitor took the lady's arm while the other men escorted the other ladies. The host came last and asked an old gentleman who had traveled with the knight about his journey.
Madame did not forget to tell her lover that one of her women would take her place that night, and that she would come to him; at which he was very joyful, and thanked her much, and wished that the hour had come.
Madame made sure to tell her lover that one of her women would fill in for her that night, and that she would come to him; he was really happy about this, thanked her a lot, and wished the hour would arrive soon.
They returned to the reception hall, where monseigneur said good night to his guest, and his wife did the same. The visitor went to his chamber, which was large and well-furnished, and there was a fine sideboard laden with spices and preserves, and good wine of many sorts.
They went back to the reception hall, where the lord said goodnight to his guest, and his wife did the same. The visitor headed to his room, which was spacious and nicely furnished, featuring a lovely sideboard filled with spices and preserves, as well as a variety of fine wines.
He soon undressed, and drank a cup, and made his attendants drink also, and then sent them to bed, and remained alone, waiting for the lady, who was with her husband. Both she and her husband undressed and got into bed.
He quickly got undressed, had a drink, and made his helpers drink too, then sent them off to bed and stayed alone, waiting for the lady, who was with her husband. Both she and her husband got undressed and climbed into bed.
The damsel was in the ruelle, and as soon as my lord was in bed, she took the place of her mistress, who—as her heart desired—made but one bound to the chamber of the lover, who was anxiously awaiting her.
The young woman was in the ruelle, and as soon as my lord was in bed, she took the place of her mistress, who—as she truly wished—made a single leap to the chamber of the lover, who was eagerly waiting for her.
Thus were they all lodged—monseigneur with the chambermaid, and his guest with madame—and you may guess that these two did not pass all the night in sleeping.
Thus, they were all settled in—monseigneur with the chambermaid, and his guest with madame—and you can imagine that these two didn’t spend the whole night sleeping.
Monseigneur, as was his wont, awoke an hour before day-break, and turned to the chamber-maid, believing it to be his wife, and to feel her he put out his hand, which by chance encountered one of her breasts, which were large and firm, and he knew at once that it was not his wife, for she was not well furnished in that respect.
Monseigneur, as usual, woke up an hour before dawn and turned to the maid, thinking it was his wife. He reached out to touch her, and by chance, his hand brushed against one of her breasts, which were large and firm. He realized right away that it wasn't his wife, as she wasn't well-endowed in that way.
“Ha, ha!” he said to himself, “I understand what it is! They are playing me a trick, and I will play them another.”
“Ha, ha!” he said to himself, “I get it! They’re pulling a fast one on me, and I’m going to get them back.”
He turned towards the girl, and with some trouble managed to break a lance, but she let him do it without uttering a word or half a word.
He turned to the girl and, after some effort, managed to break a lance, but she let him do it without saying a word or even half a word.
When he had finished, he began to call as loudly as he could to the man who was sleeping with his wife.
When he was done, he started shouting as loudly as possible to the guy who was sleeping with his wife.
“Hallo! my lord of such a place! Where are you? Speak to me!”
“Hello! My lord of such a place! Where are you? Talk to me!”
The other, when he heard himself called, was much astonished, and the lady quite overwhelmed with shame.
The other, when he heard his name, was very surprised, and the lady was completely filled with shame.
“Alas!” she said, “our deeds are discovered: I am a lost woman!”
“OMG!” she said, “our actions are uncovered: I’m a lost cause!”
Her husband called out,
Her husband shouted,
“Hallo, monseigneur! hallo, my guest! Speak to me.”
“Hello, sir! Hello, my guest! Talk to me.”
The other ventured to speak, and said,
The other spoke up and said,
“What is it, so please you, monsiegneur?”
“What is it, if you don’t mind me asking, sir?”
“I will make this exchange with you whenever you like.”
"I'll make this exchange with you whenever you want."
“What exchange?” he asked.
“What exchange?” he asked.
“An old, worn-out false, treacherous woman, for a good, pretty, and fresh young girl. That is what I have gained by the exchange and I thank you for it.”
“An old, worn-out, deceitful woman, in exchange for a good, beautiful, and fresh young girl. That’s what I’ve gained from this trade, and I appreciate it.”
None of the others knew what to reply, even the poor chamber-maid wished she were dead, both on account of the dishonour to her mistress and the unfortunate loss of her own virginity.
None of the others knew what to say, even the poor maid wished she were dead, both because of the shame to her mistress and the unfortunate loss of her own virginity.
The visitor left the lady and the castle as soon as could, without thanking his host, or saying farewell. And never again did he go there, so he never knew how she settled the matter with her husband afterwards, so I can tell you no more.
The visitor left the lady and the castle as quickly as he could, without thanking his host or saying goodbye. And he never went back, so he never found out how she handled things with her husband later, so I can't tell you any more.

STORY THE THIRTY-SIXTH — AT WORK.
By Monseigneur De La Roche.
Of a squire who saw his mistress, whom he greatly loved, between two other gentlemern, and did not notice that she had hold of both of them till another knight informed him of the matter as you will hear.
This is the story of a squire who saw his beloved lady with two other men and didn’t realize she was holding onto both of them until another knight informed him, as you will hear.
A kind and noble gentleman, who wished to spend his time in the service of the Court of Love, devoted himself, heart, body, and goods, to a fair and honest damsel who well deserved it, and who was specially suited to do what she liked with men; and his amour with her lasted long. And he thought that he stood high in her good graces, though to say the truth, he was no more a favourite than the others, of whom there were many.
A kind and noble gentleman, who wanted to dedicate his time to the service of the Court of Love, devoted himself, heart and soul, to a beautiful and virtuous lady who truly deserved it, and who was particularly skilled at winning men over; their romance lasted a long time. He believed he was highly favored by her, though to be honest, he was no more special to her than the countless others who also pursued her.
It happened one day that this worthy gentleman found his lady, by chance, in the embrasure of a window, between a knight and a squire, to whom she was talking. Sometimes she would speak to one apart and not let the other hear, another time she did the same to the other, to please both of them, but the poor lover was greatly vexed and jealous, and did not dare to approach the group.
It happened one day that this respectable gentleman found his lady, by chance, in the alcove of a window, between a knight and a squire, to whom she was talking. Sometimes she would speak to one alone while the other couldn't hear, and at other times she would do the same with the other to keep them both happy, but the poor lover was really upset and jealous, and didn’t dare to join the group.
The only thing to do was to walk away from her, although he desired her presence more than anything else in the world. His heart told him that this conversation would not tend to his advantage, in which he was not far wrong. For, if his eyes had not been blinded by affection, he could easily have seen what another, who was not concerned, quickly perceived, and showed him, in this wise.
The only option was to walk away from her, even though he wanted her around more than anything else. His heart knew that this conversation wouldn’t help him, which he wasn’t wrong about. If his feelings hadn’t clouded his judgment, he would’ve easily noticed what someone else, who wasn’t involved, quickly saw and pointed out to him this way.
When he saw and knew for certain that the lady had neither leisure nor inclination to talk to him, he retired to a couch and lay down, but he could not sleep.
When he realized for sure that the woman had neither the time nor the desire to talk to him, he went over to a couch and lay down, but he couldn't sleep.
Whilst he was thus sulking, there came a gentleman, who saluted all the company, and seeing that the damsel was engaged, withdrew to the recess where the squire was lying sleepless upon the couch; and amongst other conversation the squire said,
Whilst he was sulking, a gentleman arrived, greeting everyone in the room. Noticing that the young woman was occupied, he stepped back to the corner where the squire was lying awake on the couch. During their conversation, the squire said,
“By my faith, monseigneur, look towards the window; there are some people who are making themselves comfortable. Do you not see how pleasantly they are talking.”
“Honestly, sir, look out the window; there are some people getting comfortable. Don’t you see how nicely they’re chatting?”
“By St. John, I see them,” said the knight, “and see that they are doing something more than talking.”
“By St. John, I can see them,” said the knight, “and I see that they’re doing more than just talking.”
“What else?” said the other.
"What else?" said the other.
“What else? Do you not see that she has got hold of both of them?”
“What else? Can’t you see that she has a grip on both of them?”
“Got hold of them!”
“Got them!”
“Truly yes, poor fellow! Where are your eyes? But there is a great difference between the two, for the one she holds in her left hand is neither so big nor so long as that which she holds in her right hand.”
“Seriously, poor guy! Where are you looking? But there's a big difference between the two, because the one she's holding in her left hand isn’t as big or as long as the one in her right hand.”
“Ha!” said the squire, “you say right. May St. Anthony burn the wanton;” and you may guess that he was not well pleased.
“Ha!” said the squire, “you’re absolutely right. May St. Anthony punish the wicked;” and you can tell he wasn’t happy about it.
“Take no heed,” said the knight, “and bear your wrong as patiently as you can. It is not here that you have to show your courage: make a virtue of necessity.”
“Don’t worry about it,” said the knight, “and handle your troubles as best as you can. This isn't the place to prove your bravery: turn this situation into a strength.”
Having thus spoken, the worthy knight approached the window where the three were standing, and noticed by chance that the knight on the left, hand, was standing on tip-toe, attending to what the fair damsel and the squire were saying and doing.
Having said that, the noble knight walked over to the window where the three were standing and happened to notice that the knight on the left was on tiptoe, listening to what the beautiful lady and the squire were saying and doing.
Giving him a slight tap on his hat, the knight said,
Giving him a light tap on his hat, the knight said,
“Mind your own business in the devil’s name, and don’t trouble about other people.”
“Mind your own business, for heaven's sake, and don’t worry about other people.”
The other withdrew, and began to laugh, but the damsel, who was not the sort of woman to care about trifles, scarcely showed any concern, but quietly let go her hold without brushing or changing colour, though she was sorry in her heart to let out of her hand what she could have well used in another place.
The other person stepped back and started to laugh, but the young woman, who wasn’t the type to worry about small things, hardly reacted. She calmly released her grip without flinching or showing any change in her expression, even though she felt regret inside for letting go of something she could have used elsewhere.
As you may guess, both before and after that time, either of those two would most willingly have done her a service, and the poor, sick lover was obliged to be a witness of the greatest misfortune which could happen to him, and his poor heart would have driven him to despair, if reason had not come to his help, and caused him to abandon his love affairs, out of which he had never derived any benefit.
As you might imagine, both before and after that time, either of those two would have gladly helped her, and the poor, sick lover had to witness the worst thing that could happen to him. His broken heart could have pushed him into despair if reason hadn't stepped in to help him let go of his love interests, which had never brought him any happiness.


STORY THE THIRTY-SEVENTH — THE USE OF DIRTY WATER.
By Monseigneur De La Roche.
Of a jealous man who recorded all the tricks which he could hear or learn by which wives had deceived their husbands in old times; but at last he was deceived by means of dirty water which the lover of the said lady threw out of window upon her as she was going to Mass, as you shall hear hereafter.
A jealous man recorded all the ways he could discover how wives had cheated on their husbands in the past. But in the end, he was deceived by dirty water that the lady's lover threw out of a window on her while she was heading to Mass, as you will hear about later.
Whilst others are thinking and ransacking their memories for adventures and deeds fit to be narrated and added to the present history, I will relate to you, briefly, how the most jealous man in this kingdom, in his time, was deceived. I do not suppose that he was the only one who ever suffered this misfortune, but at any rate I will not omit to describe the clever trick that was played upon him.
While others are contemplating and searching their memories for stories and actions worth telling and adding to the current history, I will briefly share how the most jealous man in this kingdom was tricked in his time. I don't think he was the only person who faced this misfortune, but I won't skip over the clever deception that was pulled on him.
This jealous old hunks was a great historian, and had often read and re-read all sorts of stories; but the principal end and aim of all his study was to learn and know all the ways and manners in which wives had deceived their husbands. For—thank God—old histories like Matheolus (*), Juvenal, the Fifteen Joys of Marriage (**), and more others than I can count, abound in descriptions of deceits, tricks, and deceptions of that sort.
This jealous old guy was a great historian and had read and re-read all kinds of stories. But the main goal of all his study was to learn all the ways that wives had cheated on their husbands. Because—thank God—old histories like Matheolus (*), Juvenal, the Fifteen Joys of Marriage (**), and many others I can’t even count are full of accounts of deceit, tricks, and betrayals like that.
(*) Le Lime, de Matheolus, a poem of the early part of the 15th Century, written by Jean le Febvre, Bishop of Therouenne. It is a violent satire against women. (**) A curious old work the authorship of which is still doubtful. It is often ascribed to Antoine de la Sale, who is believed to have partly written and edited the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. The allusion is interesting as showing that the Quinze Joyes de mariage was written before the present work.
(*) Le Lime, by Matheolus, is a poem from the early 15th century, written by Jean le Febvre, Bishop of Therouenne. It’s a harsh satire on women. (**) An intriguing old work whose authorship is still uncertain. It's often attributed to Antoine de la Sale, who is thought to have partially written and edited the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. The reference is interesting as it indicates that the Quinze Joyes de mariage was written before this work.
Our jealous husband had always one or other of these books in his hand, and was as fond of them as a fool is of his bauble,—reading or studying them; and indeed he had made from these books a compendium for his own use, in which all the tricks and deceits practised by wives on their husbands were noted and described.
Our jealous husband always had one or another of these books in his hand and was as attached to them as a fool is to their trinket—reading or studying them. In fact, he had created a guide for his own use from these books, detailing all the tricks and deceitful schemes that wives used on their husbands.
This he had done in order to be forewarned and on his guard, should his wife perchance use any of the plans or subterfuges chronicled or registered in his book. For he watched his wife as carefully as the most jealous Italian would, and still was not content, so ruled was he by this cursed passion of jealousy.
This he had done to be on alert and prepared, in case his wife happened to use any of the tricks or schemes noted in his book. He observed his wife as closely as the most jealous Italian would, yet he was still not satisfied, so driven was he by this tormenting feeling of jealousy.
In this delectable state did the poor man live three or four years with his wife, and the only amusement she had in that time was to escape out of his hateful presence by going to Mass, and then she was always accompanied by an old servant, who was charged to watch over her.
In this delightful situation, the poor man lived with his wife for three or four years, and the only fun she had during that time was sneaking away from his annoying presence by going to Mass, always accompanied by an old servant who was tasked with keeping an eye on her.
A gentle knight, who had heard how the fair lady was watched, one day met the damsel, who was both beautiful and witty, and told her how willing he was to do her a service, that he sighed for her love, and condoled with her evil fortune in being allied to the most jealous wretch there was on the face of the earth, and saying, moreover, that she was the sole person on earth for whom he cared.
A kind knight, who had heard how the beautiful lady was being watched, one day ran into the damsel, who was both lovely and clever. He expressed how eager he was to help her, that he longed for her love, and sympathized with her misfortune of being linked to the most jealous scoundrel on the planet. He added that she was the only person in the world he cared about.
“And since I cannot tell you here how much I love you, and many other things which I hope you will be glad to hear, I will, if you wish, put it all in writing and give it you to-morrow, begging also that any small service that I most willingly do for you, be not refused.”
“And since I can’t tell you here how much I love you, along with many other things I hope you’ll be happy to hear, I'll write it all down and give it to you tomorrow if you’d like, and I also ask that you don’t turn down any small favors I’m happy to do for you.”
She gladly listened, but owing to the presence of Dangier, (*) who was near, hardly replied; nevertheless she said she would be glad to have his letter when it came.
She happily listened, but because Dangier was nearby, she barely responded; still, she mentioned she would be glad to receive his letter when it arrived.
(*) See note page 159.
(*) See note on page 159.
Her lover was very joyful when he took leave of her, and with good cause, and the damsel said farewell to him in a kind and gracious manner, but the old woman, who watched her, did not fail to ask her what conversation had taken place between her and the man who had just left.
Her lover was very happy when he said goodbye to her, and for good reason. The young woman bid him farewell in a kind and graceful way, but the old woman, who was observing her, didn't hesitate to ask what they had talked about after he had just left.
“He brought me news of my mother,” she replied; “at which I am very joyful, for she is in good health.”
“He brought me news about my mom,” she replied, “which makes me really happy because she’s in good health.”
The old woman asked no more, and they returned home.
The old woman didn’t ask anything else, and they went home.
On the morrow, the lover, provided with a letter written God knows in what terms, met the lady, and gave her this letter so quickly and cunningly that the old servant, who was watching, saw nothing.
On the next day, the lover, armed with a letter written who knows how, met the lady and handed her the letter so swiftly and cleverly that the old servant, who was keeping an eye on things, saw nothing.
The letter was opened by her most joyfully when she was alone. The gist of the contents was that he had fallen in love with her, and that he knew not a day’s happiness when he was absent from her, and finally hoped that she would of her kindness appoint a suitable place where she could give him a reply to this letter.
The letter was opened by her with great joy when she was alone. The main point of the message was that he had fallen in love with her and that he felt unhappy every day he was away from her. He finally hoped she would kindly choose a good place where she could respond to his letter.
She wrote a reply in which she said she could love no one but her husband, to whom she owed all faith and loyalty; nevertheless, she was pleased to know the writer was so much in love with her, but, though she could promise him no reward, would be glad to hear what he had to say, but certainly that could not be, because her husband never left her except when she went to church, and then she was guarded, and more than guarded, by the dirtiest old hag that ever interfered with anybody.
She wrote back saying she could love no one but her husband, to whom she owed all her faith and loyalty; however, she was glad to know that the writer was so in love with her. Although she couldn’t promise him anything in return, she would be happy to hear what he had to say. But that wouldn’t be possible, because her husband never left her except when she went to church, and even then she was watched over, and more than watched, by the most unpleasant old woman who ever meddled in anyone’s business.
The lover, dressed quite differently to what he had been the preceding day, met the lady, who knew him at once, and as he passed close to her, received from her hand the letter already mentioned. That he was anxious to know the contents was no marvel. He went round a corner, and there, at his leisure, learned the condition of affairs, which seemed to be progressing favourably.
The lover, dressed completely differently than he had been the day before, met the lady, who recognized him immediately. As he walked past her, he took the letter she was holding. It was no surprise that he was eager to see what it said. He turned a corner and, in his own time, discovered the situation, which appeared to be developing positively.
It needed but time and place to carry out his enterprise, and he thought night and day how this was to be accomplished. At last he thought of a first-rate trick, for he remembered that a lady friend of his lived between the church where his lady went to Mass and her house, and he told her the history of his love affair, concealing nothing from her, and begging her to help him.
It just needed the right time and place to make his plan happen, and he thought about how to pull it off day and night. Eventually, he came up with a great idea because he remembered that a female friend of his lived between the church where his love went to Mass and her home. He shared the whole story of his love life with her, leaving nothing out, and asked for her help.
“Whatever I can do for you, I will do with all my heart,” she said.
“Whatever I can do for you, I’ll do it with all my heart,” she said.
“I thank you,” said he. “Would you mind if I met her here?”
“I appreciate it,” he said. “Is it okay if I meet her here?”
“Faith!” she said, “to please you, I do not mind!”
"Faith!" she said, "I don't mind doing it to please you!"
“Well!” he replied, “if ever it is in my power to do you a service, you may be sure that I will remember this kindness.”
“Well!” he replied, “if it’s ever in my power to help you, you can count on me to remember this kindness.”
He was not satisfied till he had written again to his lady-love and given her the letter, in which he said that he had made an arrangement with a certain woman, “who is a great friend of mine, a respectable woman, who can loyally keep a secret, and who knows you well and loves you, and who will lend us her house where we may meet. And this is the plan I have devised. I will be to-morrow in an upper chamber which looks on the street, and I will have by me a large pitcher of water mingled with ashes, which I will upset on you suddenly as you pass. And I shall be so disguised that neither your old woman, nor anyone else in the world, will recognise me. When you have been drenched with this water, you will pretend to be very angry and surprised, and take refuge in the house, and send your Dangier to seek another gown; and while she is on the road we will talk together.”
He wasn't satisfied until he wrote to his lady-love again and delivered the letter, where he mentioned that he had made an arrangement with a certain woman, “who is a great friend of mine, a respectable woman, who can be trusted to keep a secret, and who knows you well and cares for you, and who will let us use her house to meet. Here’s the plan I’ve come up with. Tomorrow, I’ll be in an upper room overlooking the street, and I’ll have a large pitcher of water mixed with ashes ready, which I’ll throw on you suddenly as you walk by. I’ll be so disguised that neither your old woman nor anyone else will recognize me. Once you get drenched with this water, you’ll pretend to be really angry and surprised, and you’ll go into the house to send your Dangier to get another dress; while she’s on her way, we’ll talk together.”
To shorten the story, the letter was given, and the lady, who was very well pleased, sent a reply.
To cut to the chase, the letter was delivered, and the lady, who was very happy, sent a response.
The next day came, and the lady was drenched by her lover with a pitcher of water and cinders, in such fashion that her kerchief, gown, and other habiliments were all spoiled and ruined. God knows that she was very astonished and displeased, and rushed into the house, as though she were beside herself, and ignorant of where she was.
The next day arrived, and her lover doused the lady with a pitcher of water and ashes, ruining her scarf, dress, and other clothes. She was truly shocked and upset, and she rushed into the house as if she were out of her mind and didn't know where she was.
When she saw the lady of the house, she complained bitterly of the mischief which had been done, and I cannot tell you how much she grieved over this misadventure. Now she grieved for her kerchief, now for her gown, and another time for her other clothes,—in short, if anyone had heard her, they would have thought the world was coming to an end.
When she saw the lady of the house, she complained intensely about the trouble that had been caused, and I can’t express how much she was upset over this incident. Sometimes she was upset about her kerchief, other times about her gown, and then again about her other clothes—basically, if anyone had heard her, they would have thought the world was coming to an end.
The old woman, who was also in a great rage, had a knife in her hand, with which she scraped the gown as well as she could.
The elderly woman, who was also very angry, held a knife in her hand, with which she scraped the gown as best she could.
“No, no, my friend! you only waste your time. It cannot be cleaned as easily as that: you cannot do any good. I must have another gown and another kerchief-there is nothing else to be done. Go home and fetch them, and make haste and come back, or we shall lose the Mass in addition to our other troubles.”
“No, no, my friend! You're just wasting your time. It can't be cleaned that easily: you won't be able to help. I need another dress and another scarf—there’s nothing else we can do. Go home and get them, and hurry back, or we’ll miss the Mass along with all our other problems.”
The old woman seeing that there was imperative need of the clothes, did not dare to refuse her mistress, and took the gown and kerchief under her mantle, and went home.
The old woman, realizing there was a strong need for the clothes, didn’t feel she could refuse her mistress. She took the gown and kerchief under her shawl and headed home.
She had scarcely turned on her heels, before her mistress was conducted to the chamber where her lover was, who was pleased to see her in a simple petticoat and with her hair down.
She had barely turned on her heels when her mistress was brought to the room where her lover was, who was happy to see her in a simple petticoat and with her hair down.
Whilst they are talking together, let us return to the old woman, who went back to the house, where she found her master, who did not wait for her to speak, but asked her at once,
Whilst they are talking together, let’s go back to the old woman, who returned to the house, where she found her master, who didn’t wait for her to speak, but asked her right away,
“What have you done with my wife? where is she?”
“What have you done with my wife? Where is she?”
“I have left her,” she replied, “at such a person’s house, in such a place.”
“I left her,” she replied, “at this person's house, in this place.”
“And for what purpose?” said he.
"And for what purpose?" he asked.
Then she showed him the gown and the kerchief, and told him about the pitcher of water and ashes, and said that she had been sent to seek other clothes, for her mistress could not leave the place where she was in that state.
Then she showed him the dress and the scarf, told him about the pitcher of water and ashes, and said that she had been sent to find different clothes because her mistress couldn't leave the place she was in that condition.
“Is that so?” said he. “By Our Lady! that trick is not in my book! Go! Go! I know well what has happened.”
“Is that so?” he said. “By Our Lady! That trick isn't in my playbook! Go! Go! I know exactly what happened.”
He would have added that he was cuckolded, and I believe he was at that time, and he never again kept a record of the various tricks that had been played on husbands. Moreover, it is believed that he never forgot the trick which had been played on him. There was no need for him to write it down—he preserved a lively memory of it the few good days that he had to live.
He would have said he was cheated on, and I think he really was at that time, and he never again kept track of the various tricks that had been played on husbands. Also, it’s thought that he never forgot the trick that was pulled on him. There was no need for him to write it down—he kept a vivid memory of it for the few good days he had left.


STORY THE THIRTY-EIGHTH — A ROD FOR ANOTHER’S BACK. 38
By The Seneschal Of Guyenne.
Of a citizen of Tours who bought a lamprey which he sent to his wife to cook in order that he might give a feast to the priest, and the said wife sent it to a Cordelier, who was her lover, and how she made a woman who was her neighbour sleep with her husband, and how the woman was beaten, and what the wife made her husband believe, as you will hear hereafter.
Story of a man from Tours who bought a lamprey and sent it to his wife to prepare for a feast he was organizing for the priest. Instead, the wife gave it to a Cordelier, who was her lover. She also arranged for a neighbor woman to sleep with her husband, which resulted in the woman getting beaten, along with what the wife convinced her husband of, as you will find out later.
There was formerly a merchant of Tours, who, to give a feast to his curé and other worthy people, bought a large lamprey, and sent it to his house, and charged his wife to cook it, as she well knew how to do.
There used to be a merchant from Tours who, to host a dinner for his priest and other important guests, bought a big lamprey and had it sent to his house, instructing his wife to cook it, since she knew exactly how to do it.
“And see,” said he, “that the dinner is ready at twelve o’clock, for I shall bring our curé, and some other people” (whom he named).
“And look,” he said, “make sure dinner is ready by twelve o’clock because I’m bringing our priest and some other people” (whom he named).
“All shall be ready,” she replied, “bring whom you will.”
“All will be ready,” she replied, “bring whoever you want.”
She prepared a lot of nice fish, and when she saw the lamprey she wished that her paramour, a Cordelier, could have it, and said to herself,
She cooked up a lot of delicious fish, and when she spotted the lamprey, she thought about how much her lover, a Cordelier, would enjoy it, and said to herself,
“Ah, Brother Bernard, why are you not here? By my oath, you should not leave till you had tasted this lamprey, or, if you liked, you should take it to your own room, and I would not fail to keep you company.”
“Ah, Brother Bernard, why aren’t you here? I swear, you shouldn’t leave without trying this lamprey, or, if you prefer, you can take it to your own room, and I’d be more than happy to keep you company.”
It was with great regret that the good woman began to prepare the lamprey for her husband, for she was thinking how the Cordelier could have it. She thought so much about it that she finally determined to send the lamprey by an old woman, who knew her secret. She did so, and told the Cordelier that she would come at night, and sup and sleep with him.
It was with a heavy heart that the kind woman started to prepare the lamprey for her husband, as she couldn’t stop thinking about how the Cordelier could enjoy it. She thought about it so much that she eventually decided to send the lamprey with an old woman who knew her secret. She did that and told the Cordelier that she would come at night to have dinner and spend the night with him.
When the Cordelier heard that she was coming, you may guess that he was joyful and contented, and he told the old woman that he would get some good wine to do honour to the lamprey. The old woman returned, and delivered his message.
When the Cordelier heard she was on her way, you can imagine he was happy and pleased, and he told the old woman he would get some good wine to celebrate the lamprey. The old woman went back and relayed his message.
About twelve o’clock came our merchant, the curé, and the other guests, to eat this lamprey, which had now gone far out of their reach. When they were all in the merchant’s house, he took them all into the kitchen to show them the big lamprey that he was going to give them, and called his wife, and said,
About noon, our merchant, the priest, and the other guests arrived to eat the lamprey, which was now well out of their reach. Once they were all in the merchant’s house, he took them into the kitchen to show them the big lamprey he was going to serve, and called his wife, saying,
“Show us our lamprey, I want to tell our guests how cheap I bought it.”
"Show us our lamprey; I want to let our guests know how little I paid for it."
“What lamprey?” she asked.
“What lamprey?” she asked.
“The lamprey that I gave you for our dinner, along with the other fish.”
“The lamprey I gave you for dinner, along with the other fish.”
“I have seen no lamprey,” she said; “I think you must be dreaming. Here are a carp, two pike, and I know not what fish beside, but I have seen no lamprey to day.”
“I haven't seen any lamprey,” she said; “I think you must be dreaming. Here are a carp, two pike, and I don’t know what other fish, but I haven’t seen any lamprey today.”
“What?” said he. “Do you think I am drunk?”
“What?” he said. “Do you think I'm drunk?”
“Yes,” replied the curé and the other guests, “we think no less. You are too niggardly to buy such a lamprey.”
“Yes,” replied the priest and the other guests, “we think the same. You're too stingy to buy such a lamprey.”
“By God,” said his wife, “he is either making fun of you or he is dreaming—for certainly I have never seen this lamprey.”
“By God,” said his wife, “he’s either messing with you or he’s dreaming—because I’ve definitely never seen this lamprey.”
Her husband grew angry, and cried,
Her husband got angry and yelled,
“You lie, you whore! Either you have eaten it, or you have hidden it somewhere. I promise you it will be the dearest lamprey you ever had.”
“You're lying, you slut! Either you've eaten it, or you've stashed it somewhere. I promise you, it's going to be the best lamprey you've ever had.”
With that he turned to the curé and the others, and swore by God’s death and a hundred other oaths, that he had given his wife a lamprey which had cost him a franc; but they, to tease him and torment him still more, pretended not to believe him, and that they were very disappointed, and said;
With that, he turned to the priest and the others, swearing by God's death and a bunch of other oaths that he had given his wife a lamprey that had cost him a franc. But they, to tease him and annoy him even more, pretended not to believe him and acted very disappointed, saying;
“We were invited to dinner at such houses, but we refused in order to come here, thinking we were going to eat this lamprey; but, as far as we can see, there is no chance of that.”
“We were invited to dinner at those places, but we turned it down to come here, thinking we would eat this lamprey; but, from what we can tell, that's not happening.”
Their host, who was in a terrible rage, picked up a stick, and advanced towards his wife to thrash her, but the others held him back, and dragged him by force out of the house, and with much trouble appeased him as well as they could. Then, since they could not have the lamprey, the curé had the table laid, and they made as good cheer as they could.
Their host, who was extremely angry, grabbed a stick and approached his wife to hit her, but the others stopped him and forcibly pulled him out of the house, doing their best to calm him down. Then, since they couldn’t have the lamprey, the priest set the table, and they tried to make the best of the situation.
The good dame meanwhile sent for one of her neighbours, who was a widow, but still good-looking and lively, and invited her to dinner; and when she saw her opportunity, she said;
The good lady meanwhile called over one of her neighbors, who was a widow, but still attractive and lively, and invited her to dinner; and when she saw her chance, she said;
“My dear neighbour, it would be very kind of you to do me a great service and pleasure, and if you will do this for me, I will repay you in a manner that will please you.”
“My dear neighbor, it would be very nice of you to do me a big favor, and if you do this for me, I’ll repay you in a way that you’ll appreciate.”
“And what do you want me to do?” asked the other.
“And what do you want me to do?” the other person asked.
“I will tell you,” said she. “My husband is so violent in his night-work that it is astounding, and, in fact, last night he so tumbled me, that by my oath I am afraid of him to-night. Therefore I would beg of you to take my place, and if ever I can do anything for you in return, you may command me—body and goods.”
“I’ll tell you,” she said. “My husband is so aggressive during his night shifts that it's shocking, and honestly, last night he hurt me so much that I’m scared of him tonight. So, I’m asking you to take my place, and if there's ever anything I can do for you in return, just let me know—I’ll be at your service, no matter what.”
The good neighbour, to oblige her, promised to take her place—for which she was greatly thanked.
The helpful neighbor, to assist her, promised to fill in for her—which she was very grateful for.
Now you must know that our merchant when he returned from dinner, laid in a good stock of birch rods, which he carried secretly into his house, and hid near his bed, saying to himself that if his wife worried him she should be well paid.
Now you should know that our merchant, when he came back from dinner, stocked up on birch rods, which he secretly brought into his house and hid near his bed, telling himself that if his wife annoyed him, she would get what she deserved.
But he did not do this so secretly but what his wife was on her guard and prepared, for she knew by long experience her husband’s brutality.
But he didn't do this so secretly that his wife wasn't alert and ready, because she knew from long experience about her husband's brutality.
He did not sup at home, but stopped out late, and came home when he expected she would be in bed and naked. But his design failed, for late that evening she made her neighbour undress and go to bed in her place, and charged her expressly not to speak to her husband when he came, but pretend to be dumb and ill. And she did more, for she put out the fire both in the chamber and in the kitchen. That being done, she told her neighbour that as soon as ever her husband rose in the morning, she was to leave and return to her own house, and she promised that she would.
He didn’t eat dinner at home but stayed out late, planning to return when he thought she would be in bed and naked. However, his plan backfired, because later that evening, she had her neighbor undress and get into bed in her place, specifically instructing her not to talk to her husband when he came home but to pretend to be mute and sick. She went further by putting out the fire in both the bedroom and the kitchen. Once that was done, she told her neighbor that as soon as her husband got up in the morning, she was to leave and go back to her own house, and the neighbor promised she would.
The neighbour being thus put to bed, the brave woman went off to the Cordelier to eat the lamprey and gain her pardons, as was her custom.
The neighbor settled in for the night, the courageous woman headed to the Cordelier to enjoy the lamprey and earn her pardons, as she always did.
While she was feasting there, the merchant came home after supper, full of spite and anger about the lamprey, and to execute the plan he had conceived, took his rods in his hand and then searched for a light for the candle, but found no fire even in the chimney.
While she was enjoying her meal, the merchant came home after dinner, full of resentment and anger about the lamprey. To carry out the plan he had come up with, he grabbed his rods and then looked for a way to light the candle, but found no fire even in the chimney.
When he saw that, he went to bed without saying a word, and slept till dawn, when he rose and dressed, and took his rods, and so thrashed his wife’s substitute, in revenge for the lamprey, till she bled all over, and the sheets of the bed were as bloody as though a bullock had been flayed on them, but the poor woman did not dare to say a word, or even to show her face.
When he saw that, he went to bed without saying anything and slept until dawn. When he got up, he got dressed, grabbed his rods, and punished his wife's substitute brutally, seeking revenge for the lamprey, until she bled everywhere, turning the sheets as bloody as if a bull had been skinned on them. The poor woman didn’t dare to say a word or even show her face.
His rods being all broken, and his arm tired, he left the house, and the poor woman, who had expected to enjoy the pleasant pastime of the sports of love, went home soon afterwards to bemoan her ill-luck and her wounds, and not without cursing and threatening the woman who had brought this upon her.
His rods all broken and his arm tired, he left the house, and the poor woman, who had hoped to enjoy the fun of romance, went home shortly after to mourn her bad luck and her wounds, not without cursing and threatening the woman who had caused this to happen to her.
Whilst the husband was still away from home, the good woman returned from seeing the Cordelier, and found the bed-chamber all strewn with birch twigs, the bed all crumpled, and the sheets covered with blood, and she then knew that her neighbour had suffered bodily injury, as she had expected. She at once remade the bed, and put on fresh and clean sheets, and swept the chamber, and then she went to see her neighbour, whom she found in a pitiable condition, and it need not be said was not able to give her any consolation.
While her husband was still away, the kind woman returned from visiting the Cordelier and found the bedroom strewn with birch twigs, the bed a mess, and the sheets stained with blood. She immediately understood that her neighbor had been hurt, just as she had feared. She quickly made the bed again, put on fresh clean sheets, and cleaned the room. Afterward, she went to check on her neighbor, who was in a terrible state and, understandably, unable to offer any comfort.
As soon as she could, she returned home, and undressed, and laid down on the fair white bed that she had prepared, and slept well till her husband returned from the town, his anger quite dissipated by the revenge he had taken, and came to his wife whom he found in bed pretending to sleep.
As soon as she could, she went home, got undressed, and lay down on the beautiful white bed she had made, sleeping peacefully until her husband returned from town. His anger had completely faded after seeking revenge, and he found his wife in bed pretending to be asleep.
“What is the meaning of this, mademoiselle?” he said. “Is it not time to get up?”
“What does this mean, miss?” he said. “Isn’t it time to get up?”
“Oh dear!” she said, “is it day yet? By my oath I never heard you get up. I was having a dream which had lasted a long time.”
“Oh no!” she said, “is it morning already? I swear I didn’t hear you get up. I was having a dream that felt like it lasted forever.”
“I expect,” he replied, “that you were dreaming about the lamprey, were you not? It would not be very wonderful if you did, for I gave you something to remember it by this morning.”
“I expect,” he replied, “that you were dreaming about the lamprey, right? It wouldn’t be too surprising if you did, since I gave you something to remember it by this morning.”
“By God!” she said, “I never thought about you or your lamprey.”
“By God!” she said, “I never thought about you or your lamprey.”
“What?” said he. “Have you so soon forgotten?”
“What?” he said. “Have you already forgotten?”
“Forgotten?” she answered. “Why not? a dream is soon forgotten.”
“Forgotten?” she replied. “Why not? A dream is quickly forgotten.”
“Well, then, did you dream about the bundle of birch rods I used on you not two hours ago?”
“Well, did you dream about the bunch of birch twigs I used on you just a couple of hours ago?”
“On me?” she asked.
“On me?” she replied.
“Yes, certainly; on you,” he said. “I know very well I thrashed you soundly, as the sheets of the bed would show.”
“Yes, definitely; on you,” he said. “I know I really beat you up, as the sheets on the bed would prove.”
“By my oath, dear friend,” she replied, “I do not know what you did or dreamed, but for my part I recollect very well that this morning you indulged in the sports of love with much desire; I am sure that if you dreamed you did anything else to me it must be like yesterday, when you made sure you had given me the lamprey.”
“Honestly, my dear friend,” she said, “I don’t know what you did or dreamed, but I clearly remember that this morning you were enjoying the pleasures of love with great passion; I’m certain that if you dreamed you did something different with me, it must have been like yesterday when you made sure you had given me the lamprey.”
“That would be a strange dream,” said he. “Show yourself that I may see you.”
"That would be a weird dream," he said. "Show yourself so I can see you."
She turned down the bed-clothes and showed herself quite naked, and without mark or wound. He saw also that the sheets were fair and white, and without any stain. It need not be said that he was much astonished, and he thought the matter over for a long time, and was silent. At last he said;
She pulled back the blankets and revealed herself completely naked, with no marks or wounds. He also noticed that the sheets were clean and white, without any stains. It goes without saying that he was quite astonished, and he pondered the situation for a long time, remaining silent. Finally, he said;
“By my oath, my dear, I imagined that I gave you a good beating this morning, even till you bled—but I see well I did nothing of the kind, and I do not know exactly what did happen.”
“Honestly, my dear, I thought I really gave you a good beating this morning, even to the point of you bleeding—but I can see that I didn’t do anything like that, and I don’t really know what did happen.”
“Marry!” she said “Get the idea that you have beaten me out of your head, for you never touched me, as you can see. Make up your mind that you dreamed it.”
“Marry!” she said. “Get the idea that you’ve beaten me out of your head, because you never touched me, as you can see. Just accept that you dreamed it.”
“I am sure you are right,” said he, “and I beg of you to pardon me, for I did wrong to abuse you before all the strangers I brought to the house.”
“I’m sure you’re right,” he said, “and I ask you to forgive me because I was wrong to insult you in front of all the strangers I brought to the house.”
“That is easily pardoned,” she replied; “but at any rate take care that you are not so rash and hasty another time.”
"That's easily forgiven," she replied. "But please make sure you're not so reckless and quick to act next time."
“No, I will not be, my dear!” said he.
“No, I won’t be, my dear!” he said.
Thus, as you have heard, was the merchant deceived by his wife, and made to believe that he had dreamed that he had bought the lamprey; also in the other matters mentioned above.
Thus, as you have heard, the merchant was deceived by his wife and led to believe that he had dreamed he bought the lamprey; also in the other matters mentioned above.


STORY THE THIRTY-NINTH — BOTH WELL SERVED. 39
By Monseigneur De Saint Pol.
Of a knight who, whilst he was waiting for his mistress amused himself three times with her maid, who had been sent to keep him company that he might not be dull; and afterwards amused himself three times with the lady, and how the husband learned it all from the maid, as you will hear.
About a knight who, while waiting for his lady, entertained himself three times with her maid, who had been sent to keep him company to avoid boredom; later, he entertained himself three times with the lady, and how her husband learned everything from the maid, as you will hear.
A noble knight of the Marches of Haynau—rich, powerful, brave, and a good fellow—was in love with a fair lady for a long time, and was so esteemed and secretly loved by her, that whenever he liked he repaired to a private and remote part of her castle, where she came to visit him, and they conversed at their leisure of their pleasant mutual love.
A noble knight from the Marches of Haynau—wealthy, influential, courageous, and kind—had been in love with a beautiful lady for a long time. She held him in high regard and loved him in secret, so whenever he wanted, he would go to a secluded area of her castle. There, she would come to see him, and they would chat freely about their happy mutual love.
Not a soul knew of their pleasant pastime, except a damsel who served the lady, and who had kept the matter secret for a long time, and had served the dame so willingly in all her affairs that she was worthy of a great reward. Moreover, she was such a good girl, that not only had she gained the affection of her mistress for her services in this and other matters, but the husband of the lady esteemed her as much as his wife did, because he found her good, trustworthy, and diligent.
Not a single person knew about their enjoyable pastime, except for a maid who worked for the lady. She had kept it a secret for a long time and had helped the lady so eagerly in all her matters that she deserved a significant reward. Additionally, she was such a good person that she not only earned her mistress's affection for her work in this and other areas, but the lady's husband also valued her just as much as his wife did, because he recognized her as good, trustworthy, and hardworking.
It chanced one day that the lady knew her aforesaid lover to be in the house, but could not go to him as soon as she wished, because her husband detained her; at which she was much vexed, and sent the damsel to tell him that he must yet have patience, and that, as soon as she could get rid of her husband, she would come to him.
It happened one day that the lady knew her aforementioned lover was in the house, but she couldn’t go to him right away because her husband was keeping her there. This frustrated her, so she sent a servant to tell him that he would need to be patient, and as soon as she could get away from her husband, she would come to him.
The damsel went to the knight, who was awaiting the lady, and delivered her message, and he, being a courteous knight, thanked her much for her message, and made her sit by him; then tenderly kissed her two or three times. She did not object, which gave the knight encouragement to proceed to other liberties, which also were not refused him.
The young woman approached the knight, who was waiting for the lady, and gave him her message. Being a polite knight, he thanked her sincerely for the message and invited her to sit beside him; then he gently kissed her two or three times. She didn’t mind, which encouraged the knight to take more liberties, all of which she also accepted.
This being finished, she returned to her mistress, and told her that her lover was anxiously awaiting her.
This done, she went back to her mistress and said that her boyfriend was eagerly waiting for her.
“Alas!” said the lady, “I know full well he is, but my husband will not go to bed, and there are a lot of people here whom I cannot leave. God curse them! I would much rather be with him. He is very dull, is he not—all alone up there?”
“Alas!” said the lady, “I know very well he is, but my husband won’t go to bed, and there are a lot of people here I can’t leave. God curse them! I’d much rather be with him. He’s so boring, isn’t he—all alone up there?”
“Faith! I believe he is,” replied the damsel, “but he comforts himself as well as he can with the hope of your coming.‘’
“Faith! I think he is,” replied the young woman, “but he’s doing his best to comfort himself with the hope that you’ll come.”
“That I believe, but at any rate he has been all alone, and without a light, for more than two hours; it must be very lonely. I beg you, my dear, to go back to him again and make excuses for me, and stay with him. May the devil take the people who keep me here!”
“Although I believe that, he’s been completely alone and without any light for over two hours; it must feel really isolating. Please, my dear, go back to him and apologize for me, and stay with him. I can’t stand the people who are keeping me here!”
“I will do what you please, madam, but it seems to me that he loves you so much you have no need to make excuses; and also, that, if I go, you will have no woman here, and perhaps monseigneur may ask for me and I cannot be found.”
“I'll do whatever you want, ma'am, but it seems to me that he loves you so much you don't need to make excuses; and also, if I leave, there will be no woman here, and maybe the lord will ask for me and I won't be around.”
“Do not trouble about that,” said the lady. “I will manage that all right if he should ask for you. But it vexes me that my friend should be alone—go and see what he is doing, I beg.”
“Don't worry about that,” said the lady. “I’ll handle it just fine if he asks for you. But it bothers me that my friend is alone—please go and check on what he’s doing, I beg you.”
“I will go, since you wish it,” she replied.
“I'll go, since you want me to,” she replied.
That she was pleased with her errand need not be said, though to conceal her willingness she had made excuses to her mistress. She soon came to the knight, who was still waiting, and said to him;
That she was happy with her task goes without saying, even though she had made excuses to her mistress to hide her eagerness. She quickly approached the knight, who was still waiting, and said to him;
“Monseigneur, madame has sent me to you again to make her excuses for keeping you so long waiting, and to tell you how vexed she is.”
“Sir, madam has sent me to you once more to apologize for making you wait so long, and to express how upset she is.”
“You may tell her,” said he, “that she may come at her leisure, and not to hurry on my account, for you can take her place.”
“You can tell her,” he said, “that she can come whenever she wants, and there’s no need to rush for my sake, because you can take her spot.”
With that he kissed and cuddled her, and did not suffer her to depart till he had tumbled her twice, which was not much trouble to him, for he was young and vigorous, and fond of that sport.
With that, he kissed and cuddled her, and didn't let her leave until he had made love to her twice, which wasn’t much of a challenge for him, since he was young, energetic, and enjoyed that kind of fun.
The damsel bore it all patiently, and would have been glad to often have the same luck, if she could without prejudice to her mistress.
The young woman handled everything with patience and would have been happy to experience the same good fortune more often, if it didn't harm her mistress.
When she was about to leave, she begged the knight to say nothing to her mistress.
When she was about to leave, she pleaded with the knight not to tell her mistress anything.
“Have no fear,” said he.
"Don’t worry," he said.
“I beg of you to be silent,” she said.
“I’m asking you to be quiet,” she said.
Then she returned to her mistress, who asked what her friend was doing?
Then she went back to her boss, who asked what her friend was up to?
“He is still,” the damsel replied, “awaiting you.”
“He’s still here,” the young woman replied, “waiting for you.”
“But,” said the lady, “is he not vexed and angry?”
“But,” the lady said, “isn't he upset and angry?”
“No,” said the damsel, “since he had company. He is much obliged to you for having sent me, and if he often had to wait would like to have me to talk to him to pass the time,—and, faith! I should like nothing better, for he is the pleasantest man I ever talked to. God knows that it was good to hear him curse the folks who detained you—all except monseigneur; he would say nothing against him.”
“No,” said the woman, “since he had company. He really appreciates you for sending me, and if he had to wait often, he’d like me to keep him company to pass the time—and honestly! I wouldn’t want anything more, because he’s the nicest guy I’ve ever spoken to. God knows it was refreshing to hear him complain about the people who kept you—everyone except the lord; he wouldn’t say a word against him.”
“St. John! I wish that he and all his company were in the river, so that I could get away.”
“St. John! I wish he and his whole group were in the river, so I could escape.”
In due time monseigneur—thank God—sent away his servants, retired to his chamber, undressed, and went to bed. Madame, dressed only in a petticoat, put on her night-dress, took her prayer-book, and began,—devoutly enough God knows—to say her psalms and paternosters, but monseigneur, who was as wide awake as a rat, was anxious for a little conversation, and wished madame to put off saying her prayers till the morrow, and talk to him.
In time, thank God, the monseigneur sent away his servants, went to his room, undressed, and got into bed. Madame, wearing only a petticoat, put on her nightgown, grabbed her prayer book, and began—devoutly enough, God knows—to say her psalms and prayers, but the monseigneur, who was wide awake, wanted to chat a bit and asked her to postpone her prayers until tomorrow so they could talk.
“Pardon me,” she replied, “but I cannot talk to you now—God comes first you know. Nothing would go right in the house all the week if I did not give God what little praise I can, and I should expect bad luck if I did not say my prayers now.”
“Excuse me,” she said, “but I can’t talk to you right now—God comes first, you know. Nothing would go smoothly in the house all week if I didn’t give God the little praise I can, and I’d expect bad luck if I didn’t say my prayers now.”
“You sicken me with all this bigotry,” said monseigneur. “What is the use of saying all these prayers? Come on, come on! and leave that business to the priests. Am I not right, Jehannette?” he added, addressing the damsel before mentioned.
“You disgust me with all this prejudice,” said the monseigneur. “What’s the point of reciting all these prayers? Come on, come on! Leave that to the priests. Am I right, Jehannette?” he added, speaking to the young woman mentioned earlier.
“Monseigneur,” she replied, “I do not know what to say, except that as madame is accustomed to serve God, let her do so.”
“Your Grace,” she said, “I’m not sure what to say, other than that since madame is used to serving God, she should continue to do so.”
“There, there!” said madame to her husband, “I see well that you want to argue, and I wish to finish my prayers, so we shall not agree. I will leave Jehannette to talk to you, and will go to my little chamber behind to petition God.”
“There, there!” said Madame to her husband, “I can see that you want to argue, and I want to finish my prayers, so we won’t agree. I’ll let Jehannette talk to you, and I’ll go to my little room in the back to pray to God.”
Monseigneur was satisfied, and madame went off at full gallop to her friend, the knight, who received her with God knows how great joy, and the honour that he did her was to bend her knees and lay her down.
Monseigneur was pleased, and madame hurried off at full speed to her friend, the knight, who welcomed her with immense joy, and he honored her by having her kneel and then lie down.
But you must know that whilst madame was saying her prayers with her lover, it happened, I know not how, that her husband begged Jehannette, who was keeping him company, to grant him her favours.
But you should know that while the lady was praying with her lover, it happened, I don't know how, that her husband asked Jehannette, who was keeping him company, to grant him her favors.
To cut matters short, by his promises and fine words she was induced to obey him, but the worst of it was that madame, when she returned from seeing her lover, who had tumbled her twice before she left, found her husband and Jehannette, her waiting-woman, engaged in the very same work which she had been performing, at which she was much astonished; and still more so were her husband and Jehannette at being thus surprised.
To get straight to the point, she was convinced to follow his orders by his promises and charming words, but the worst part was that when she came back from seeing her lover, who had been with her twice before she left, she found her husband and Jehannette, her maid, doing the exact same thing she had been doing, which shocked her. Her husband and Jehannette were even more surprised to be caught in the act.
When madame saw that, God knows how she saluted them, though she would have done better to hold her tongue; and she vented her rage so on poor Jehannette that it seemed as though she must have a devil in her belly, or she could not have used such abominable words.
When Madame saw that, God knows how she greeted them, though she would have been better off staying quiet; and she unleashed her anger on poor Jehannette in such a way that it seemed like she must have had a devil inside her, or she couldn't have used such terrible words.
Indeed she did more and worse, for she picked up a big stick and laid it across the girl’s shoulders, on seeing which, monseigneur, who was already vexed and angry, jumped up and so beat his wife that she could not rise.
Indeed she did more and worse, for she picked up a big stick and laid it across the girl’s shoulders. When he saw this, monseigneur, who was already annoyed and furious, jumped up and beat his wife so badly that she couldn't get up.
Having then nothing but her tongue, she used it freely God knows, but addressed most of her venomous speeches to poor Jehannette, who no longer able to bear them, told monseigneur of the goings-on of his wife, and where she had been to say her prayers, and with whom.
Having nothing but her words, she used them freely, God knows, but aimed most of her spiteful comments at poor Jehannette, who could no longer tolerate them. She told monseigneur about his wife's actions, where she had gone to pray, and who she had been with.
The whole company was troubled—monseigneur because he had good cause to suspect his wife, and madame, who was wild with rage, well beaten, and accused by her waiting-woman.
The whole company was upset—monsieur because he had good reason to suspect his wife, and madame, who was furious, seriously hurt, and blamed by her maid.
How this unfortunate household lived after that, those who know can tell.
How this unfortunate household lived after that, those who know can tell.

STORY THE FORTIETH — THE BUTCHER’S WIFE WHO PLAYED THE GHOST IN THE CHIMNEY.
By Michault De Changy.
Of a Jacobin who left his mistress, a butcher’s wife, for another woman who was younger and prettier, and how the said butcher’s wife tried to enter his house by the chimney.
About a Jacobin who broke up with his girlfriend, the wife of a butcher, for a younger and more attractive woman, and how the butcher's wife attempted to enter his house through the chimney.
It happened formerly at Lille, that a famous clerk and preacher of the order of St. Dominic, converted, by his holy and eloquent preaching, the wife of a butcher; in such wise that she loved him more than all the world, and was never perfectly happy when he was not with her.
It happened long ago in Lille that a well-known cleric and preacher from the order of St. Dominic, through his holy and persuasive preaching, converted the wife of a butcher; so much so that she loved him more than anything in the world and was never truly happy when he wasn’t with her.
But in the end Master Monk tired of her, and wished that she would not visit him so often, at which she was as vexed as she could be, but the rebuff only made her love him the more.
But in the end, Master Monk got tired of her and wished she wouldn't visit him so often, which frustrated her greatly, but the rejection only made her love him even more.
The monk, seeing that, forbade her to come to his chamber, and charged his clerk not to admit her, whatever she might say; at which she was more vexed and infuriated than ever, and small marvel.
The monk, seeing this, told her she couldn’t come to his room and instructed his assistant not to let her in, no matter what she said; this made her even more upset and furious, which is no surprise.
If you ask me why the monk did this, I should reply that it was not from devotion, or a desire to lead a chaste life, but that he had made the acquaintance of another woman, who was prettier, much younger, and richer, and with whom he was on such terms that she had a key to his chamber.
If you ask me why the monk did this, I would say it wasn't out of devotion or a wish to live a pure life, but because he had met another woman who was prettier, much younger, and wealthier, and he was on such good terms with her that she had a key to his room.
Thus it was that the butcher’s wife never came to him, as she had been accustomed, so that his new mistress could in all leisure and security come and gain her pardons and pay her tithe, like the women of Ostelleria, of whom mention has been made.
Thus, the butcher’s wife never visited him like she used to, allowing his new mistress to come and receive her absolutions and pay her dues in comfort and safety, just like the women of Ostelleria, who have been mentioned.
One day, after dinner, there was a great feast held in the chamber of Master Monk, and his mistress had promised to come and bring her share both of wine and meat. And as some of the other brothers in that monastery were of the same kidney, he secretly invited two or three of them; and God knows they had good cheer at this dinner, which did not finish without plenty of drink.
One evening, after dinner, there was a big feast held in Master Monk's room, and his lady promised to show up with her share of wine and meat. Some of the other brothers in the monastery were also in on it, so he discreetly invited two or three of them. And God knows they had a great time at this dinner, which definitely ended with plenty of drinks.
Now you must know that the butcher’s wife was acquainted with many of the servants of these preachers, and she saw them pass her house, some bearing wine, some pasties, some tarts, and so many other things that it was wonderful.
Now you should know that the butcher’s wife was familiar with many of the servants of these preachers, and she watched them walk by her house, some carrying wine, some pastries, some tarts, and so many other things that it was amazing.
She could not refrain from asking what feast was going forward at their house? And the answer was that all this dainties were for such an one,—that is to say her monk—who had some great people to dinner.
She couldn't help but ask what celebration was happening at their place. The answer was that all this food was for someone special—specifically, her monk—who was hosting some important guests for dinner.
“And who are they?” she asked.
“And who are they?” she asked.
“Faith! I know not,” he said. “I only carry my wine to the door, and there our master takes it from us. I know not who is there!”
“Honestly! I have no idea,” he said. “I just bring my wine to the door, and that's where our master takes it from us. I don’t know who is there!”
“I see,” she said, “that it is a secret. Well, well! go on and do your duty.”
“I get it,” she said, “that it’s a secret. Alright then! Keep going and do what you need to do.”
Soon there passed another servant, of whom she asked the same questions, and he replied as his fellow had done, but rather more, for he said,
Soon, another servant came by, and she asked him the same questions. He answered just like the first one, but added a bit more, saying,
“I believe there is a damsel there;—but she wishes her presence to be neither seen nor known.”
“I think there’s a young woman there;—but she wants to remain unseen and unknown.”
She guessed who it was, and was in a great rage, and said to herself that she would keep an eye upon the woman who had robbed her of the love of her friend, and, no doubt, if she had met her she would have read her a pretty lesson, and scratched her face.
She figured out who it was and felt extremely angry. She told herself that she would watch the woman who had stolen her friend's love, and if she encountered her, she definitely would have given her a good lesson and scratched her face.
She set forth with the intention of executing the plan she had conceived. When she arrived at the place, she waited long to meet the person she most hated in the world, but she had not the patience to wait till her rival came out of the chamber where the feast was being held, so at last she determined to use a ladder that a tiler, who was at work at the roof, had left there whilst he went to dinner.
She went out with the plan she had in mind. When she got to the location, she waited a long time to meet the person she hated most in the world, but she didn't have the patience to wait until her rival came out of the room where the feast was happening. So, in the end, she decided to use a ladder that a roofer had left there while he went to take a break for lunch.
She placed this ladder against the kitchen chimney of the house, with the intention of dropping in and saluting the company, for she knew well that she could not enter in any other way.
She leaned this ladder against the kitchen chimney of the house, planning to drop in and say hi to everyone since she knew she couldn’t get in any other way.
The ladder being placed exactly as she wished it, she ascended it to the chimney, round which she tied a fairly thick cord that by chance she found there. Having tied that firmly, as she believed, she entered the said chimney and began to descend; but the worst of it was that she stuck there without being able to go up or down, however much she tried—and this was owing to her backside being so big and heavy, and to the fact that the cord broke, so that she could not climb back. She was in sore distress, God knows, and did not know what to say or do. She reflected that it would be better to await the arrival of the tiler, and make an appeal to him when he came to look for his ladder and his rope; but this hope was taken from her, for the tiler did not come to work until the next morning, on account of the heavy rain, of which she had her share, for she was quite drenched.
The ladder was set up just how she wanted it, so she climbed up to the chimney, where she tied a pretty thick rope she found there. After securing it as best as she could, she went into the chimney and started to go down; but the trouble was that she got stuck and couldn't move either up or down, no matter how hard she tried. This was because her backside was so big and heavy, and the rope broke, leaving her unable to climb back. She was in a lot of trouble, God knows, and didn't know what to do or say. She figured it would be better to wait for the tiler and ask for his help when he came to get his ladder and rope; but that hope was dashed because the tiler wouldn't be coming until the next morning due to the heavy rain, which she had to deal with too, as she was completely soaked.
When the evening grew late, the poor woman heard persons talking in the kitchen, whereupon she began to shout, at which they were much astonished and frightened, for they knew not who was calling them, or whence the voice came. Nevertheless, astonished as they were, they listened a little while, and heard the voice now in front and now behind, shrieking shrilly. They believed it was a spirit, and went to tell their master, who was in the dormitory, and was not brave enough to come and see what it was, but put it off till the morning.
When the evening got late, the poor woman heard people talking in the kitchen, so she started shouting, which surprised and scared them because they didn’t know who was calling or where the voice was coming from. Despite their shock, they listened for a moment and heard the voice both in front and behind, shrieking loudly. They thought it was a ghost and went to tell their master, who was in the bedroom. He wasn’t brave enough to go check it out, so he decided to wait until morning.
You may guess what long hours the poor woman spent, being all night in the chimney. And, by bad luck, it rained heavily for a long time.
You can imagine how many long hours the poor woman spent stuck in the chimney all night. And, unfortunately, it rained heavily for a long time.
The next day, early in the morning, the tiler came to work, to make up for the time the rain had made him lose on the previous day. He was quite astonished to find his ladder in another place than where he left it, and the rope tied round the chimney, and did not know who had done it. He determined to fetch the rope, and mounted the ladder and came to the chimney, and undid the cord, and put his head down the chimney, where he saw the butcher’s wife, looking more wretched than a drowned cat, at which he was much astonished.
The next day, early in the morning, the tiler showed up for work to make up for the time he lost due to the rain the day before. He was really surprised to find his ladder in a different spot than where he had left it, and the rope tied around the chimney, and he had no idea who did it. He decided to get the rope, climbed the ladder, reached the chimney, untied the cord, and looked down the chimney, where he saw the butcher’s wife, looking more miserable than a drowned cat, which astonished him greatly.
“What are you doing here, dame?” he asked. “Do you want to rob the poor monks who live here?”
“What are you doing here, lady?” he asked. “Do you want to steal from the poor monks who live here?”
“Alas, friend,” she replied, “by my oath I do not. I beg of you to help me to get out, and I will give you whatever you ask.”
“I'm sorry, my friend,” she answered, “but I really don't. Please help me get out, and I'll give you anything you want.”
“I will do nothing of the kind,” he said, “if I do not know who you are and whence you come.”
“I’m not going to do that,” he said, “if I don’t know who you are and where you come from.”
“I will tell you if you like,” she said, “but I beg of you not to repeat it.”
“I’ll tell you if you want,” she said, “but please don’t repeat it.”
Then she told him all about her love affair with the monk, and why she had come there. The tiler took pity on her, and with some trouble, and by means of his rope, pulled her out, and brought her down to the ground. And she promised him that if he held his tongue she would give him beef and mutton enough to supply him and his family all the year, which she did. And the other kept the matter so secret that everybody heard of it.
Then she told him all about her relationship with the monk and why she had come there. The tiler felt sorry for her and, with some effort and using his rope, pulled her out and brought her down to the ground. She promised him that if he stayed quiet, she would provide enough beef and mutton to feed him and his family for the entire year, which she did. Despite that, the other person kept the matter so secret that everyone ended up hearing about it.


STORY THE FORTY-FIRST — LOVE IN ARMS.
By Monseigneur De La Roche.
Of a knight who made his wife wear a hauberk whenever he would do you know what; and of a clerk who taught her another method which she almost told her husband, but turned it off suddenly.
This is a story about a knight who insisted that his wife wear armor whenever he desired, and about a scholar who taught her an alternative method that she nearly shared with her husband, but then suddenly decided against it.
A noble knight of Haynau, who was wise, cunning, and a great traveller, found such pleasure in matrimony, that after the death of his good and prudent wife, he could not exist long unmarried, and espoused a beautiful damsel of good condition, who was not one of the cleverest people in the world, for, to tell the truth, she was rather dull-witted, which much pleased her husband, because he thought he could more easily bend her to his will.
A noble knight from Haynau, who was wise, clever, and a great traveler, found so much joy in marriage that after his good and sensible wife passed away, he couldn't stay single for long and married a beautiful young woman from a good family. However, she wasn't the sharpest tool in the shed; to be honest, she was somewhat slow-witted, which pleased her husband because he believed he could more easily influence her.
He devoted all his time and study to training her to obey him, and succeeded as well as he could possibly have wished. And, amongst other matters, whenever he would indulge in the battle of love with her—which was not as often as she would have wished—he made her put on a splendid hauberk, at which she was at first much astonished, and asked why she was armed, and he replied that she could not withstand his amorous assaults if she were not armed. So she was content to wear the hauberk; and her only regret was that her husband was not more fond of making these assaults, for they were more trouble than pleasure to him.
He spent all his time and effort teaching her to obey him, and he succeeded as well as he could have hoped. Among other things, whenever he wanted to engage in romantic pursuits with her—which wasn’t as often as she would have liked—he had her put on a beautiful suit of armor. At first, she was quite surprised and asked why she needed to be armored, and he told her that she couldn’t resist his romantic advances unless she was. So she was okay with wearing the armor; her only complaint was that her husband wasn’t more interested in making those advances, as they were more of a hassle than a joy for him.
If you should ask why her lord made her wear this singular costume, I should reply that he hoped that the pain and inconvenience of the hauberk would prevent his wife from being too fond of these amorous assaults; but, wise as he was, he made a great mistake, for if in each love-battle the hauberk had broken her back and bruised her belly, she would not have refused to put it on, so sweet and pleasant did she find that which followed.
If you were to ask why her lord made her wear this strange outfit, I would say he thought that the pain and discomfort of the armor would stop his wife from enjoying these romantic advances too much. However, as wise as he was, he made a big mistake because even if the armor had broken her back and bruised her belly in each love fight, she still wouldn’t have said no to wearing it, as she found what came after so delightful and enjoyable.
They thus lived together for a long time, till her husband was ordered to serve his prince in the war, in another sort of battle to that above-mentioned, so he took leave of his wife and went where he was ordered, and she remained at home in the charge of an old gentleman, and of certain damsels who served her.
They lived together for a long time until her husband was called to serve his prince in a different kind of war than the one mentioned earlier. He said goodbye to his wife and went where he was assigned, leaving her at home in the care of an older gentleman and a few ladies who served her.
Now you must know that there was in the house a good fellow, a clerk, who was treasurer of the household, and who sang and played the harp well. After dinner he would often play, which gave madame great pleasure, and she would often come to him when she heard the sound of his harp.
Now you should know that there was a nice guy in the house, a clerk who was the household treasurer and who played the harp really well. After dinner, he would often play, which made madame very happy, and she would frequently go to him whenever she heard the sound of his harp.
She came so often that the clerk at last made love to her, and she, being desirous to put on her hauberk again, listened to his petition, and replied;
She visited so frequently that the clerk eventually made a move on her, and she, wanting to put on her armor again, heard his request and responded;
“Come to me at a certain time, in such a chamber, and I will give you a reply that will please you.”
“Come see me at a specific time, in that room, and I’ll give you an answer that will make you happy.”
She was greatly thanked, and at the hour named, the clerk did not fail to rap at the door of the chamber the lady had indicated, where she was quietly awaiting him with her fine hauberk on her back.
She was thanked profusely, and at the specified time, the clerk knocked on the door of the room the lady had pointed out, where she was patiently waiting for him, wearing her fine armor.
She opened the door, and the clerk saw her armed, and thinking that some one was concealed there to do him a mischief, was so scared that, in his fright, he tumbled down backwards I know not how many stairs, and might have broken his neck, but luckily he was not hurt, for, being in a good cause, God protected him.
She opened the door, and the clerk saw that she was armed, thinking that someone was hidden there to harm him. He got so scared that he fell backward down who knows how many stairs and could have broken his neck, but luckily he wasn't hurt because, being for a good cause, God protected him.
Madame, who saw his danger, was much vexed and displeased; she ran down and helped him to rise, and asked why he was in such fear? He told her that truly he thought he had fallen into an ambush.
Madame, who saw his danger, was very upset and displeased; she rushed down and helped him get up, asking why he was so scared. He told her that he honestly thought he had stumbled into a trap.
“You have nothing to fear,” she said, “I am not armed with the intention of doing you any hurt,” and so saying they mounted the stairs together, and entered the chamber.
“You have nothing to worry about,” she said, “I’m not here to hurt you,” and with that, they went up the stairs together and entered the room.
“Madame,” said the clerk, “I beg of you to tell me, if you please, why you have put on this hauberk?”
“Madam,” said the clerk, “please tell me why you are wearing this armor?”
She blushed and replied, “You know very well.”
She blushed and replied, “You already know.”
“By my oath, madame, begging your pardon,” said he, “if I had known I should not have asked.”
“By my word, ma'am, I apologize,” he said, “if I had known, I wouldn’t have asked.”
“My husband,” she replied, “whenever he would kiss me, and talk of love, makes me dress in this way; and as I know that you have come here for that purpose, I prepared myself accordingly.”
“My husband,” she replied, “whenever he kisses me and talks about love, makes me dress like this; and since I know you came here for that reason, I got ready accordingly.”
“Madame,” he said, “you are right, and I remember now that it is the manner of knights to arm their ladies in this way. But clerks have another method, which, in my opinion is much nicer and more comfortable.”
“Madam,” he said, “you’re right, and I remember now that it’s the way knights arm their ladies like this. But scholars have a different approach, which, in my opinion, is much nicer and more comfortable.”
“Please tell me what that is,” said the lady.
“Can you please tell me what that is?” the lady asked.
“I will show you,” he replied. Then he took off the hauberk, and the rest of her apparel down to her chemise, and he also undressed himself, and they got into the fair bed that was there, and—both being disarmed even of their chemises—passed two or three hours very pleasantly. And before leaving, the clerk showed her the method used by clerks, which she greatly praised, as being much better than that of knights. They often met afterwards, also in the same way, without its becoming known, although the lady was not over-cunning.
“I'll show you,” he replied. Then he took off the armor and the rest of her clothing down to her underwear, and he also undressed himself. They climbed into the nice bed that was there, and—both being completely undressed, even without their underwear—they spent two or three hours having a great time. Before leaving, the clerk showed her the techniques used by clerks, which she praised highly, saying they were much better than those of knights. They often met afterwards, in the same way, without anyone finding out, although the lady wasn't very clever.
After a certain time, her husband returned from the war, at which she was not inwardly pleased, though outwardly she tried to pretend to be. His coming was known, and God knows how great a dinner was prepared. Dinner passed, and grace being said, the knight—to show he was a good fellow, and a loving husband—said to her,
After a while, her husband came back from the war, and even though she wasn't really happy about it inside, she pretended to be on the outside. Everyone was aware of his return, and you wouldn't believe how big the dinner spread was. Dinner went on, and after saying grace, the knight—wanting to show he was a great guy and a loving husband—said to her,
“Go quickly to our chamber, and put on your hauberk.” She, remembering the pleasant time she had had with her clerk, replied quickly,
“Go quickly to our room and put on your armor.” She, recalling the enjoyable time she had with her clerk, answered quickly,
“Ah, monsieur, the clerks’ way is the best.”
“Ah, sir, the clerks’ way is the best.”
“The clerks’ way!” he cried. “And how do you know their way?” and he began to fret and to change colour, and suspect something; but he never knew the truth, for his suspicions were quickly dissipated.
“The clerks’ way!” he shouted. “And how do you know their way?” He started to get anxious and change colors, suspecting something; but he never figured it out, as his suspicions faded quickly.
Madame was not such a fool but what she could see plainly that her husband was not pleased at what she had said, and quickly bethought herself of a way of getting out of the difficulty.
Madame wasn't so foolish that she couldn't clearly see her husband was not happy with what she had said, and she quickly thought of a way to get out of the situation.
“I said that the clerks’ way is the best; and I say it again.”
“I said that the clerks’ method is the best, and I stand by that.”
“And what is that?” he asked.
“And what is that?” he asked.
“They drink after grace.”
“They drink after saying grace.”
“Indeed, by St. John, you speak truly!” he cried. “Verily it is their custom, and it is not a bad one; and since you so much care for it, we will keep it in future.”
“Seriously, I promise you’re right!” he shouted. “It really is their tradition, and it’s not a bad one; and since you care about it so much, we’ll make sure to keep it from now on.”
So wine was brought and they drank it, and then Madame went to put on her hauberk, which she would willingly have done without, for the gentle clerk had showed her another way which pleased her better.
So wine was brought and they drank it, and then Madame went to put on her armor, which she would have preferred to skip, because the kind clerk had shown her another option that she liked more.
Thus, as you have heard, was Monsieur deceived by his wife’s ready reply. No doubt her wits had been sharpened by her intercourse with the clerk, and after that he showed her plenty of other tricks, and in the end he and her husband became great friends.
Thus, as you’ve heard, Monsieur was fooled by his wife’s quick response. No doubt her cleverness had been sharpened by her interactions with the clerk, and after that, he taught her many other tricks, and in the end, he and her husband became great friends.

STORY THE FORTY-SECOND — THE MARRIED PRIEST. 42
By Meriadech.
Of a village clerk who being at Rome and believing that his wife was dead became a priest, and was appointed curé of his own town, and when he returned, the first person he met was his wife.
A story about a village clerk who, while in Rome and believing his wife had passed away, became a priest. He was assigned as the pastor of his own town, and when he returned, the first person he encountered was his wife.
In the year ‘50 (*) just passed, the clerk of a village in the diocese of Noyon, that he might gain the pardons, which as every one knows were then given at Rome (**), set out in company with many respectable people of Noyon, Compeigne, and the neighbouring places.
In the year '50 (*) just gone by, the clerk of a village in the diocese of Noyon, hoping to obtain the pardons, which as everyone knows were then offered in Rome (**), set out along with many respected individuals from Noyon, Compiègne, and the surrounding areas.
(*) 1450 (**) Special indulgences were granted that year on account of the Jubilee
(*) 1450 (**) Special indulgences were granted that year because of the Jubilee.
But, before leaving, he carefully saw to his private affairs, arranged for the support of his wife and family, and entrusted the office of sacristan, which he held, to a young and worthy clerk to hold until his return.
But before he left, he made sure to take care of his private matters, arranged for the support of his wife and family, and entrusted his position as sacristan to a young and capable clerk to manage until he got back.
In a fairly brief space of time, he and his companions arrived at Rome, and performed their devotions and their pilgrimage as well as they knew how. But you must know that our clerk met, by chance, at Rome, one of his old school-fellows, who was in the service of a great Cardinal, and occupied a high position, and who was very glad to meet his old friend, and asked him how he was. And the other told him everything—first of all that he was, alas! married, how many children he had, and how that he was a parish clerk.
In a relatively short amount of time, he and his friends arrived in Rome, and they practiced their worship and pilgrimage as best as they could. But you should know that our clerk ran into, by chance, one of his old classmates in Rome, who was working for a high-ranking Cardinal and held an important position. He was really happy to see his old friend and asked how he was doing. The other friend shared all his news—first of all, that he was, unfortunately, married, how many kids he had, and that he worked as a parish clerk.
“Ah!” said his friend, “by my oath! I am much grieved that you are married.”
“Ah!” said his friend, “I swear! I'm really sad that you're married.”
“Why?” asked the other.
“Why?” asked the other person.
“I will tell you,” said he; “such and such a Cardinal has charged me to find him a secretary, a native of our province. This would have suited you, and you would have been largely remunerated, were it not that your marriage will cause you to return home, and, I fear, lose many benefits that you cannot now get.”
“I'll tell you,” he said. “A certain Cardinal has asked me to find him a secretary, someone from our province. This position would have been perfect for you, and you would have been well-paid, if it weren't for your upcoming marriage, which will likely make you go back home and miss out on many opportunities you can't get now.”
“By my oath!” said the clerk, “my marriage is no great consequence, for—to tell you the truth—the pardon was but an excuse for getting out of the country, and was not the principal object of my journey; for I had determined to enjoy myself for two or three years in travelling about, and if, during that time, God should take my wife, I should only be too happy. So I beg and pray of you to think of me and to speak well for me to this Cardinal, that I may serve him; and, by my oath, I will so bear myself that you shall have no fault to find with me; and, moreover, you will do me the greatest service that ever one friend did another.”
“By my oath!” said the clerk, “my marriage doesn’t mean much, because—honestly—the pardon was just a cover to leave the country, and it wasn't the main reason for my trip; I had planned to have a good time traveling for two or three years, and if, during that time, God happened to take my wife, I would only be too happy. So I ask you to think of me and speak highly of me to this Cardinal, so I can serve him; and I swear I will behave in such a way that you won’t find fault with me; besides, you would be doing me the greatest favor one friend could do for another.”
“Since that is your wish,” said his friend, “I will oblige you at once, and will lodge you too if you wish.”
“Since that's what you want,” his friend said, “I'll do it right away and can give you a place to stay if you want.”
“Thank you, friend,” said the other.
“Thanks, man,” said the other.
To cut matters short, our clerk lodged with the Cardinal, and wrote and told his wife of his new position, and that he did not intend to return home as soon as he had intended when he left. She consoled herself, and wrote back that she would do the best she could.
To make a long story short, our clerk contacted the Cardinal and informed his wife about his new position, stating that he wouldn’t be returning home as soon as he had planned when he left. She reassured herself and replied that she would do her best.
Our worthy clerk conducted himself so well in the service of the Cardinal, and gained such esteem, that his master had no small regret that his secretary was incapable of holding a living, for which he was exceedingly well fitted.
Our valued clerk performed so admirably in the service of the Cardinal and earned such respect that his master deeply regretted that his secretary was unable to hold a position, for which he was exceptionally suited.
Whilst our clerk was thus in favour, the curé of his village died, and thus left the living vacant during one of the Pope’s months. (*) The Sacristan who held the place of his friend who had gone to Rome, determined that he would hurry to Rome as quickly as he could, and do all in his power to get the living for himself. He lost no time, and in a few days, after much trouble and fatigue, found himself at Rome, and rested not till he had discovered his friend—the clerk who served the Cardinal.
While our clerk was in good favor, the village priest passed away, leaving the position open during one of the Pope’s months. The Sacristan, who was filling in for his friend who had gone to Rome, decided he would rush to Rome as fast as he could to do everything possible to secure the position for himself. He wasted no time, and within a few days, after much effort and exhaustion, found himself in Rome, and didn’t rest until he had located his friend—the clerk who served the Cardinal.
After mutual salutations, the clerk asked after his wife, and the other, expecting to give him much pleasure and further his own interests in the request he was about to make, replied that she was dead—in which he lied, for I know that at this present moment (**) she can still worry her husband.
After exchanging greetings, the clerk inquired about his wife, and the other, hoping to please him and advance his own interests in the request he was about to make, replied that she was dead—in which he lied, because I know that at this very moment (**) she can still annoy her husband.
(*) During eight months of the year, the Pope had the right of bestowing all livings which became vacant. (**) That is when the story was written.
(*) For eight months of the year, the Pope had the authority to grant all positions that became available. (**) That's when the story was written.
“Do you say that my wife is dead?” cried the clerk. “May God pardon her all her sins.”
“Are you saying that my wife is dead?” cried the clerk. “May God forgive her all her sins.”
“Yes, truly,” replied the other; “the plague carried her off last year, along with many others.”
“Yes, really,” replied the other; “the plague took her last year, along with many others.”
He told this lie, which cost him dear, because he knew that the clerk had only left home on account of his wife, who was of a quarrelsome disposition, and he thought the most pleasant news he could bring was to announce her death, and truly so it would have been, but the news was false.
He told this lie, which cost him a lot, because he knew that the clerk had only left home because of his wife, who was always arguing, and he thought the best news he could bring was to announce her death, and it honestly would have been, but the news was fake.
“And what brings you to this country?” asked the clerk after many and various questions.
“And what brings you to this country?” the clerk asked after a series of questions.
“I will tell you, my friend and companion. The curé of our town is dead; so I came to you to ask if by any means I could obtain the benefice. I would beg of you to help me in this matter. I know that it is in your power to procure me the living, with the help of monseigneur, your master.”
“I’ll tell you, my friend and companion. The priest of our town has passed away; so I came to see if there’s any way I could get the position. I would really appreciate your help with this. I know it’s in your power to get me the job with the assistance of your boss, the bishop.”
The clerk, thinking that his wife was dead, and the cure of his native town vacant, thought to himself that he would snap up this living, and others too if he could get them. But, all the same, he said nothing to his friend, except that it would not be his fault if the other were not curé of their town,—for which he was much thanked.
The clerk, believing that his wife was dead and the position of priest in his hometown was open, thought he would take this opportunity, and more if he could. However, he didn't mention this to his friend, only saying that it wouldn't be his fault if someone else wasn't the priest of their town—which earned him a lot of gratitude.
It happened quite otherwise, for, on the morrow, our Holy Father, at the request of the Cardinal, the master of our clerk, gave the latter the living.
It happened differently because, the next day, our Holy Father, at the request of the Cardinal, the master of our clerk, granted the latter the position.
Thereupon this clerk, when he heard the news, came to his companion, and said to him,
Thereafter, this clerk, upon hearing the news, went to his companion and said to him,
“Ah, friend, by my oath, your hopes are dissipated, at which I am much vexed.”
“Ah, my friend, I swear, your hopes are fading, and that troubles me greatly.”
“How so?” asked the other.
"How so?" asked the other.
“The cure of our town is given,” he said, “but I know not to whom. Monseigneur, my master, tried to help you, but it was not in his power to accomplish it.”
“The remedy for our town is provided,” he said, “but I don’t know who it’s for. My lord, my master, attempted to assist you, but he couldn’t manage it.”
At which the other was vexed, after he had come so far and expended so much. So he sorrowfully took leave of his friend, and returned to his own country, without boasting about the lie he had told.
At that, the other was annoyed, after he had come so far and spent so much. So he sadly said goodbye to his friend and went back to his own country, without bragging about the lie he had told.
But let us return to our clerk, who was as merry as a grig at the news of the death of his wife, and to whom the benefice of his native town had been given, at the request of his master, by the Holy Father, as a reward for his services. And let us record how he became a priest at Rome, and chanted his first holy Mass, and took leave of his master for a time, in order to return and take possession of his living.
But let’s get back to our clerk, who was as happy as can be at the news of his wife’s death, and who received the church position in his hometown, thanks to a request from his boss to the Holy Father as a reward for his work. And let’s note how he became a priest in Rome, sang his first holy Mass, and said goodbye to his boss for a while to go back and take over his parish.
When he entered the town, by ill luck the first person that he chanced to meet was his wife, at which he was much astonished I can assure you, and still more vexed.
When he arrived in town, unfortunately the first person he ran into was his wife, which shocked him, I assure you, and made him even more frustrated.
“What is the meaning of this, my dear?” he asked. “They told me you were dead!”
“What does this mean, my dear?” he asked. “They told me you were dead!”
“Nothing of the kind,” she said. “You say so, I suppose, because you wish it, as you have well proved, for you have left me for five years, with a number of young children to take care of.”
“Nothing like that,” she said. “You say that, I guess, because you want it to be true, as you've clearly shown, since you left me for five years with several young kids to take care of.”
“My dear,” he said, “I am very glad to see you in good health, and I praise God for it with all my heart. Cursed be he who brought me false news.”
“My dear,” he said, “I’m so happy to see you healthy, and I thank God for it with all my heart. Curse the person who gave me false news.”
“Amen!” she replied.
“Amen!” she said.
“But I must tell you, my dear, that I cannot stay now; I am obliged to go in haste to the Bishop of Noyon, on a matter which concerns him; but I will return to you as quickly as I can.”
“But I have to say, my dear, that I can’t stay right now; I need to rush to the Bishop of Noyon about something that concerns him; but I will come back to you as soon as I can.”
He left his wife, and took his way to Noyon; but God knows that all along the road he thought of his strange position.
He left his wife and headed to Noyon, but God knows that the whole way there, he thought about his unusual situation.
“Alas!” he said, “I am undone and dishonoured. A priest! a clerk! and married! I suppose I am the first miserable wretch to whom that ever occurred!”
“Alas!” he said, “I'm ruined and ashamed. A priest! a clerk! and married! I guess I’m the first unfortunate soul this has ever happened to!”
He went to the Bishop of Noyon, who was much surprised at hearing his case, and did not know what to advise him, so sent him back to Rome.
He went to the Bishop of Noyon, who was very surprised to hear his situation and didn’t know what to suggest, so he sent him back to Rome.
When he arrived there, he related his adventure at length to his master, who was bitterly annoyed, and on the morrow repeated it to our Holy Father, in the presence of the Sacred College and all the Cardinals.
When he got there, he told his story in detail to his master, who was really upset, and the next day he shared it with our Holy Father, in front of the Sacred College and all the Cardinals.
So it was ordered that he should remain priest, and married, and curé also; and that he should live with his wife as a married man, honourably and without reproach, and that his children should be legitimate and not bastards, although their father was a priest. Moreover, that if it was found he lived apart from his wife, he should lose the living.
So it was decided that he would stay a priest, be married, and also be a parish priest; and that he would live with his wife as a married man, honorably and without shame, and that his children would be legitimate and not illegitimate, even though their father was a priest. Additionally, if it was discovered that he lived separately from his wife, he would lose his position.
Thus, as you have heard, was this gallant punished for believing the false news of his friend, and was obliged to go and live in his own parish, and, which was worse, with his wife, with whose company he would have gladly dispensed if the Church had not ordered it otherwise.
Thus, as you've heard, this brave man was punished for believing the lies of his friend, and he was forced to go back and live in his own neighborhood, and, what's worse, with his wife, whose company he would have happily avoided if the Church hadn't decreed otherwise.


STORY THE FORTY-THIRD — A BARGAIN IN HORNS.
By Monseigneur De Fiennes.
Of a labourer who found a man with his wife, and forwent his revenge for a certain quantity of wheat, but his wife insisted that he should complete the work he had begun.
This is the story of a worker who found his wife with another man. He decided to give up his desire for revenge in exchange for some wheat, but his wife insisted that he should complete the task he had begun.
There lived formerly, in the district of Lille, a worthy man who was a labourer and tradesman, and who managed, by the good offices of himself and his friends, to obtain for a wife a very pretty young girl, but who was not rich, neither was her husband, but he was very covetous, and diligent in business, and loved to gain money.
There used to be a decent man living in the Lille area who was both a laborer and a tradesman. With the help of himself and his friends, he managed to marry a very pretty young girl. Neither of them was wealthy; however, he was quite greedy, worked hard, and loved making money.
And she, for her part, attended to the household as her husband desired; who therefore had a good opinion of her, and often went about his business without any suspicion that she was other than good.
And she, for her part, took care of the household as her husband wanted; so he thought highly of her and often went about his business without any doubt that she was anything but good.
But whilst the poor man thus came and went, and left his wife alone, a good fellow came to her, and, to cut the story short, was in a short time the deputy for the trusting husband, who still believed that he had the best wife in the world, and the one who most thought about the increase of his honour and his worldly wealth.
But while the poor man came and went, leaving his wife by herself, a nice guy showed up, and to keep it brief, he soon became a stand-in for the trusting husband, who still believed he had the best wife in the world, focused on boosting his reputation and worldly wealth.
It was not so, for she gave him not the love she owed him, and cared not whether he had profit or loss by her. The good merchant aforesaid, being out as usual, his wife soon informed her friend, who did not fail to come as he was desired, at once. And not to lose his time, he approached his mistress, and made divers amorous proposals to her, and in short the desired pleasure was not refused him any more than on the former occasions, which had not been few.
It wasn't like that, because she didn't give him the love she should have and didn’t care whether he gained or lost because of her. The good merchant, as usual, was out, and his wife quickly told her friend, who came right away as she had asked. Not wanting to waste time, he went to his mistress and made several romantic proposals to her, and in short, she didn't deny him the pleasure any more than she had on previous occasions, which were many.
By bad luck, whilst the couple were thus engaged, the husband arrived, and found them at work, and was much astonished, for he did not know that his wife was a woman of that sort.
By bad luck, while the couple was busy, the husband arrived and found them working together. He was very surprised because he didn't know that his wife was that kind of woman.
“What is this?” he said. “By God’s death, scoundrel, I will kill you on the spot.”
“What is this?” he said. “By God’s death, you scoundrel, I will kill you right here.”
The other, who had been caught in the act, and was much scared, knew not what to say, but as he was aware that the husband was miserly and covetous, he said quickly:
The other person, who had been caught in the act and was very scared, didn’t know what to say, but since he knew the husband was stingy and greedy, he quickly said:
“Ah, John, my friend, I beg your mercy; pardon me if I have done you any wrong, and on my word I will give you six bushels of wheat.”
“Ah, John, my friend, I ask for your mercy; forgive me if I’ve wronged you in any way, and I promise I will give you six bushels of wheat.”
“By God!” said he, “I will do nothing of the kind. You shall die by my hands and I will have your life if I do not have twelve bushels.”
“By God!” he said, “I won’t do anything like that. You will die by my hands, and I’ll take your life if I don’t get twelve bushels.”
The good wife, who heard this dispute, in order to restore peace, came forward, and said to her husband.
The good wife, who heard this argument, stepped in to restore peace and said to her husband.
“John, dear, let him finish what he has begun, I beg, and you shall have eight bushels. Shall he not?” she added, turning to her lover.
“John, dear, let him finish what he started, please, and you’ll get eight bushels. Won’t you?” she added, turning to her lover.
“I am satisfied,” he said, “though on my oath it is too much, seeing how dear corn is.”
"I’m satisfied," he said, "but I swear it's a lot, considering how expensive corn is."
“It is too much?” said the good man. “Morbleu! I much regret that I did not say more, for you would have to pay a much heavier fine if you were brought to justice: however, make up your mind that I will have twelve bushels, or you shall die.”
“It’s too much?” said the good man. “Wow! I really wish I had said more, because you’d have to pay a much bigger fine if you got caught: but just know that I want twelve bushels, or you’re dead.”
“Truly, John,” said his wife, “you are wrong to contradict me. It seems to me that you ought to be satisfied with eight bushels, for you know that is a large quantity of wheat.”
“Honestly, John,” said his wife, “you’re mistaken to argue with me. I think you should be happy with eight bushels, since you know that’s a lot of wheat.”
“Say no more,” he replied, “I will have twelve bushels, or I will kill him and you too.”
“Don't say anything else,” he responded, “I’ll take twelve bushels, or I’ll take him down along with you.”
“The devil,” quoth the lover; “you drive a bargain; but at least, if I must pay you, let me have time.”
“The devil,” said the lover; “you drive a hard bargain; but at least, if I have to pay you, let me have some time.”
“That I agree to, but I will have my twelve bushels.”
"That's fine by me, but I'm still keeping my twelve bushels."
The dispute ended thus, and it was agreed that he was to pay in two instalments,—six bushels on the morrow, and the others on St. Remy’s day, then near.
The dispute ended like this, and it was decided that he would pay in two installments—six bushels tomorrow, and the rest on St. Remy’s Day, which was coming up soon.
All this was arranged by the wife, who then said to her husband.
All of this was organized by the wife, who then said to her husband.
“You are satisfied, are you not, to receive your wheat in the manner I have said?”
“You're happy, right, to get your wheat the way I mentioned?”
“Certainly,” he replied.
"Sure," he replied.
“Then go,” she said, “whilst he finishes the work he had begun when you interrupted him; otherwise the contract will not be binding.”
“Then go,” she said, “while he finishes the work he started when you interrupted him; otherwise, the contract won't be valid.”
“By St. John! is it so?” said the lover.
“By St. John! Is that really true?” said the lover.
“I always keep my word,” said the good merchant. “By God, no man shall say I am a cheat or a liar. You will finish the job you have begun, and I am to have my twelve bushels of wheat on the terms agreed. That was our contract—was it not?”
“I always keep my promises,” said the good merchant. “By God, no one will say I’m a cheat or a liar. You’ll finish the job you started, and I expect my twelve bushels of wheat on the agreed terms. That was our contract—wasn’t it?”
“Yes, truly,” said his wife.
“Yeah, for sure,” said his wife.
“Good bye, then,” said the husband, “but at any rate be sure that I have six bushels of wheat to-morrow.”
“Goodbye, then,” said the husband, “but either way, make sure that I have six bushels of wheat tomorrow.”
“Don’t be afraid,” said the other. “I will keep my word.” So the good man left the house, quite joyful that he was to have twelve bushels of wheat, and his wife and her lover recommenced more heartily than ever. I have heard that the wheat was duly delivered on the dates agreed.
“Don’t worry,” said the other. “I’ll keep my promise.” So the good man left the house, feeling happy that he was going to get twelve bushels of wheat, and his wife and her lover started their affair again more passionately than before. I've heard that the wheat was delivered on the agreed dates.


STORY THE FORTY-FOURTH — THE MATCH-MAKING PRIEST.
By Monseigneur De La Roche.
Of a village priest who found a husband for a girl with whom he was in love, and who had promised him that when she was married she would do whatever he wished, of which he reminded her on the wedding-day, and the husband heard it, and took steps accordingly, as you will hear.
This is the story of a village priest who found a husband for a girl he loved. He had made her promise that when she got married, she would do whatever he wanted. On her wedding day, he reminded her of this promise, and her husband heard it and took action, as you'll see.
In the present day they are many priests and curés who are good fellows, and who can as easily commit follies and imprudences as laymen can.
In today’s world, there are many priests and curés who are good guys and can be just as foolish and reckless as regular folks.
In a pretty village of Picardy, there lived formerly a curé of a lecherous disposition. Amongst the other pretty girls and women of his parish, he cast eyes on a young and very pretty damsel of nubile age, and was bold enough to tell her what he wanted.
In a charming village in Picardy, there used to be a priest with a lecherous nature. Among the other attractive girls and women in his parish, he noticed a young and very beautiful girl of marriageable age and had the audacity to express his desires to her.
Won over by his fair words, and the hundred thousand empty promises he made, she was almost ready to listen to his requests, which would have been a great pity, for she was a nice and pretty girl with pleasant manners, and had but one fault,—which was that she was not the most quick-witted person in the world.
Won over by his charming words and the countless empty promises he made, she was almost ready to consider his requests, which would have been a real shame, because she was a lovely girl with a nice personality, and her only flaw was that she wasn't the brightest person around.
I do not know why it occurred to her to answer him in that manner, but one day she told the curé, when he was making hot love to her, that she was not inclined to do what he required until she was married, for if by chance, as happened every day, she had a baby, she would always be dishonoured and reproached by her father, mother, brothers, and all her family, which she could not bear, nor had she strength to sustain the grief and worry which such a misfortune would entail.
I’m not sure why she decided to respond to him like that, but one day, while he was passionately pursuing her, she told the priest that she wasn't willing to do what he wanted until they were married. She explained that if, by some chance, she got pregnant—like so many did every day—she would be shamed and blamed by her dad, mom, brothers, and the rest of her family, which she couldn’t handle. She just didn't have the strength to deal with the grief and stress that such a situation would bring.
“Nevertheless, if some day I am married, speak to me again, and I will do what I can for you, but not otherwise; so give heed to what I say and believe me once for all.”
“Anyway, if I ever get married, talk to me again, and I’ll help you as much as I can, but not before that; so listen to what I’m saying and trust me on this.”
The cure was not over-pleased at this definite reply, bold and sensible as it was, but he was so amorous that he would not abandon all hope, and said to the girl;
The doctor was not too happy with this clear answer, no matter how confident and practical it was, but he was so in love that he refused to give up hope and said to the girl;
“Are you so firmly decided, my dear, not to do anything for me until you are married?”
“Are you really set on not doing anything for me until you’re married?”
“Certainly, I am,” she replied.
“Sure, I am,” she replied.
“And if you are married, and I am the means and the cause, you will remember it afterwards, and honestly and loyally perform what you have promised?”
“And if you're married, and I'm the reason for it, you'll remember this later and genuinely and faithfully keep your promise?”
“By my oath, yes,” she said, “I promise you.”
“Absolutely,” she said, “I promise you.”
“Thank you,” he said, “make your mind easy, for I promise you faithfully that if you are not married soon it will not be for want of efforts or expense on my part, for I am sure that you cannot desire it more than I do; and in order to prove that I am devoted to you soul and body, you will see how I will manage this business.”
“Thank you,” he said, “don’t worry, because I promise you honestly that if you’re not married soon, it won’t be for lack of effort or money on my part, since I’m sure you can’t want it more than I do; and to show that I’m dedicated to you completely, you’ll see how I’ll handle this.”
“Very well, monsieur le curé,” she said, “we shall see what you will do.”
“Alright, Mr. Priest,” she said, “we'll see what you do.”
With that she took leave of him, and the good curé, who was madly in love with her, was not satisfied till he had seen her father. He talked over various matters with him, and at last the worthy priest spoke to the old man about his daughter, and said,
With that, she said goodbye to him, and the kind priest, who was deeply in love with her, wouldn't rest until he had met her father. He discussed various topics with him, and finally, the good priest brought up his daughter and said,
“Neighbour, I am much astonished, as also are many of your neighbours and friends, that you do not let your daughter marry. Why do you keep her at home when you know how dangerous it is? Not that—God forbid—I say, or wish to say, that she is not virtuous, but every day we see girls go wrong because they do not marry at the proper age. Forgive me for so openly stating my opinion, but the respect I have for you, and the duty I owe you as your unworthy pastor, require and compel me to tell you this.”
“Neighbor, I’m really surprised, as are many of your neighbors and friends, that you don’t let your daughter get married. Why are you keeping her at home when you know how risky that can be? Not that—God forbid—I’m saying or suggesting that she’s not virtuous, but we see girls get into trouble every day because they don’t marry at the right age. I apologize for being so blunt, but my respect for you and my obligation to you as your humble pastor make it necessary for me to tell you this.”
“By the Lord, monsieur le curé,” said the good man, “I know that your words are quite true, and I thank you for them, and do not think that I have kept her so long at home from any selfish motive, for if her welfare is concerned I will do all I can for her, as I ought. You would not wish, nor is it usual, that I should buy a husband for her, but if any respectable young man should come along, I will do everything that a good father should.”
“By the Lord, Father,” said the good man, “I know your words are completely true, and I appreciate them. Please don't think that I've kept her at home for selfish reasons. If her well-being is at stake, I'll do everything I can for her, as I should. You wouldn’t want, nor is it common, for me to buy her a husband, but if a respectable young man comes along, I’ll do everything a good father should.”
“Well said,” replied the curé, “and on my word, you could not do better than marry her off quickly. It is a great thing to be able to see your grandchildren round you before you become too old. What do you say to so-and-so, the son of your neighbour?—He seems to me a good, hard-working man, who would make a good husband.”
“Well said,” replied the priest, “and honestly, you couldn’t do better than marry her off quickly. It’s a wonderful thing to see your grandchildren around you before you get too old. What do you think about so-and-so, your neighbor’s son? He seems like a decent, hardworking guy who would make a good husband.”
“By St. John!” said the old man, “I have nothing but good to say about him. For my own part, I know him to be a good young man and a good worker. His father and mother, and all his relatives, are respectable people, and if they do me the honour to ask my daughter’s hand in marriage for him, I shall reply in a manner that will satisfy them.”
“By St. John!” said the old man, “I have nothing but good to say about him. As for me, I know he’s a good young man and a hard worker. His parents and all his relatives are respectable people, and if they do me the honor of asking for my daughter’s hand in marriage for him, I will respond in a way that will satisfy them.”
“You could not say more,” replied the curé, “and, if it please God, the matter shall be arranged as I wish, and as I know for a fact that this marriage would be to the benefit of both parties, I will do my best to farther it, and with this I will now say farewell to you.”
“You couldn’t say more,” replied the curé, “and, if it pleases God, things will be set up as I want. I know for sure that this marriage would benefit both parties, so I’ll do everything I can to support it. With that, I’ll say goodbye to you now.”
If the curé had played his part well with the girl’s father, he was quite as clever in regard to the father of the young man. He began with a preamble to the effect that his son was of an age to marry, and ought to settle down, and brought a hundred thousand reasons to show that the world would be lost if his son were not soon married.
If the priest had done a good job with the girl’s father, he was just as skilled when it came to the young man's dad. He started by saying that his son was old enough to get married and should really settle down, giving a hundred thousand reasons to argue that the world would fall apart if his son didn’t marry soon.
“Monsieur le curé,” replied also the second old man, “there is much truth in what you say, and if I were now as well off as I was, I know not how many years ago, he would not still be unmarried; for there is nothing in the world I desire more than to see him settled, but want of money has prevented it, and so he must have patience until the Lord sends us more wealth than we have at present.”
“Monsieur le curé,” the second old man replied, “there’s a lot of truth in what you’re saying. If I were as well off now as I was so many years ago, he wouldn’t still be single. Nothing would make me happier than to see him settled down, but our lack of money has held that back, so he’ll have to be patient until the Lord blesses us with more wealth than we currently have.”
“Then,” said the curé, “if I understand you aright, it is only money that is wanting.”
“Then,” said the priest, “if I understand you correctly, it’s just money that’s needed.”
“Faith! that is so,” said the old man. “If I had now as much as I had formerly, I should soon seek a wife for him.”
“Honestly, that's true,” said the old man. “If I had as much as I used to, I would quickly look for a wife for him.”
“I have concerned myself,” said the curé, “because I desire the welfare and prosperity of your son, and find that the daughter of such an one (that is to say his ladylove) would exactly suit him. She is pretty and virtuous, and her father is well off, and, as I know, would give some assistance, and—which is no small matter—is a wise man of good counsel, and a friend to whom you and your son could have recourse. What do you say?”
“I’ve been thinking about this,” said the priest, “because I want what’s best for your son, and I believe the daughter of that gentleman (his girlfriend) would be a perfect match for him. She’s attractive and has good character, her father is financially stable, and, as I know, he would offer some support. Plus—this is significant—he’s a wise man who gives good advice and would be a friend you and your son could turn to. What do you think?”
“Certainly,” said the good man, “if it please God that my son should be fortunate enough to be allied to such a good family; and if I thought that he could anyhow succeed in that, I would get together what money I could, and would go round to all my friends, for I am sure that he could never find anyone more suitable.”
“Of course,” said the kind man, “if it’s God’s will that my son gets the chance to be connected to such a great family; and if I believed he could actually make that happen, I would gather whatever money I could, and I’d reach out to all my friends because I’m sure he could never find anyone more fitting.”
“I have not chosen badly then,” said the curé. “And what would you say if I spoke about this matter to her father, and conducted it to its desired end, and, moreover, lent you twenty francs for a certain period that we could arrange?”
“I haven't made a bad choice then,” said the priest. “And what would you think if I talked to her father about this, and brought it to a good conclusion, and also lent you twenty francs for a certain time that we could work out?”
“By my oath, monsieur le curé,” said the good man, “you offer me more than I deserve. If you did this, you would render a great service to me and mine.”
“By my word, Mr. Priest,” said the good man, “you're offering me more than I deserve. If you did this, you would do a great favor for me and my family.”
“Truly,” answered the curé, “I have not said anything that I do not mean to perform; so be of good cheer, for I hope to see this matter at an end.”
“Honestly,” replied the priest, “I haven’t said anything I don’t intend to do; so don’t worry, I hope to see this resolved soon.”
To shorten matters, the curé, hoping to have the woman when once she was married, arranged the matter so well that, with the twenty francs he lent, the marriage was settled, and the wedding day arrived.
To make things brief, the priest, hoping to have the woman once she was married, arranged everything so smoothly that, with the twenty francs he lent, the marriage was finalized, and the wedding day came.
Now it is the custom that the bride and bridegroom confess on that day. The bridegroom came first, and when he had finished, he withdrew to a little distance saying his orisons and his paternosters. Then came the bride, who knelt down before the curé and confessed. When she had said all she had to say, he spoke to her in turn, and so loudly, that the bridegroom, who was not far off, heard every word, and said,
Now it's customary for the bride and groom to confess on that day. The groom went first, and after he finished, he stepped back a bit to say his prayers and his Our Fathers. Then the bride came forward, knelt down in front of the priest, and confessed. Once she had shared everything, he spoke to her in return, loud enough for the groom, who was nearby, to hear every word, and he said,
“My dear, I beg you to remember now the promise you formerly made me. You promised me that when you were married that I should ride you; and now you are married, thank God, by my means and endeavours, and through the money that I have lent.”
“My dear, I urge you to remember the promise you made me before. You promised that when you got married, I would ride you; and now that you are married, thankfully, thanks to my efforts and the money I lent you.”
“Monsieur le curé,” she said, “have no fear but what I will keep the promise I have made, if God so please.”
“Monsieur le curé,” she said, “don’t worry, I will keep the promise I made, if God allows.”
“Thank you,” he replied, and then gave her absolution after this devout confession, and suffered her to depart.
“Thank you,” he replied, and then granted her forgiveness after this sincere confession, and allowed her to leave.
The bridegroom, who had heard these words, was not best pleased, but nevertheless thought it not the right moment to show his vexation.
The groom, who had heard these words, was not happy, but still felt it wasn't the right time to express his frustration.
After all the ceremonies at the church were over, the couple returned home, and bed-time drew near. The bridegroom whispered to a friend of his whom he dearly loved, to fetch a big handful of birch rods, and hide them secretly under the bed, and this the other did.
After all the church ceremonies were over, the couple went back home, and bedtime was approaching. The groom whispered to a close friend he cared about to grab a big handful of birch rods and hide them under the bed, and his friend did just that.
When the time came, the bride went to bed, as is the custom, and kept to the edge of the bed, and said not a word. The bridegroom came soon after, and lay on the other edge of the bed without approaching her, or saying a word and in the morning he rose without doing anything else, and hid his rods again under the bed.
When the time arrived, the bride went to bed, following tradition, and stayed on the edge of the bed, not saying a word. The groom soon came in and lay on the opposite edge of the bed without getting any closer to her or saying anything. In the morning, he got up without doing anything else and hid his rods back under the bed.
When he had left the room, there came several worthy matrons who found the bride in bed, and asked her how the night had passed, and what she thought of her husband?
When he left the room, several respectable women came in and found the bride in bed. They asked her how the night went and what she thought of her husband.
“Faith!” she said, “there was his place over there”—pointing to the edge of the bed—“and here was mine. He never came near me, and I never went near him.”
“Faith!” she said, “his spot was over there”—pointing to the edge of the bed—“and here was mine. He never came close to me, and I never went close to him.”
They were all much astonished, and did not know what to think, but at last they agreed that if he had not touched her, it was from some religious motive, and they thought no more of it for that once.
They were all quite shocked and didn’t know what to think, but eventually they agreed that if he hadn’t touched her, it was for some religious reason, and they dropped the subject for that time.
The second night came, and the bride lay down in the place she had occupied the previous night, and the bridegroom, still furnished with his rods, did the same and nothing more; and this went on for two more nights, at which the bride was much displeased, and did not fail to tell the matrons the next day, who knew not what to think.
The second night arrived, and the bride settled into the spot she had occupied the night before, while the groom, still holding his rods, did the same and nothing else; this continued for two more nights, which left the bride very unhappy, and she made sure to express her feelings to the matrons the next day, who were at a loss for what to make of it.
“It is to be feared he is not a man, for he has continued four nights in that manner. He must be told what he has to do; so if to-night he does not begin,”—they said to the bride—“draw close to him and cuddle and kiss him, and ask him if married people do not do something else besides? And if he should ask you what you want him to do? tell him that you want him to ride you, and you will hear what he will say.”
“It is to be feared he is not a man, for he has continued four nights in that manner. He must be told what he has to do; so if tonight he doesn’t start,”—they said to the bride—“get close to him, cuddle, kiss him, and ask him if married people don’t do something else as well? And if he asks you what you want him to do, tell him that you want him to have sex with you, and you'll see what he says.”
“I will do so,” she said.
"I'll do that," she stated.
She failed not, for that night she lay in her usual place, and her husband took up his old quarters, and made no further advances than he had on the previous nights. So she turned towards him, and throwing her arms round him, said;
She didn’t fail, because that night she lay in her usual spot, and her husband took up his old place, making no further moves than he had on the previous nights. So she turned to him, wrapped her arms around him, and said;
“Come here husband! Is this the pleasant time I was to expect? This is the fifth night I have slept with you, and you have not deigned to come near me! On my word I should never have wished to be married if I had not thought married people did something else.”
“Come here, husband! Is this the nice time I was supposed to look forward to? This is the fifth night I’ve slept next to you, and you haven’t bothered to come close to me! Honestly, I never would have wanted to get married if I hadn’t thought that married people did more than this.”
“And what did they tell you married people did?” he asked.
“And what did they say married people do?” he asked.
“They say,” she replied, “that the one rides the other. I want you to ride me.”
“They say,” she replied, “that one rides the other. I want you to ride me.”
“Ride!” he said. “I would not like to do that.—I would not be so unkind.”
“Go!” he said. “I wouldn’t want to do that.—I wouldn’t be so mean.”
“Oh, I beg of you to do it—for that is what married people do.”
“Oh, please do it—for that's what married people do.”
“You want me to do it?” he asked.
“You want me to do it?” he asked.
“I beg of you to do it,” she said, and so saying she kissed him tenderly.
“I’m begging you to do it,” she said, and as she spoke, she kissed him gently.
“By my oath!” he said, “I will do it, since you ask me to though much to my regret, for I am sure that you will not like it.”
“By my word!” he said, “I’ll do it, since you’re asking me to, even though I really wish I didn’t have to, because I’m certain you won’t be happy about it.”
Without saying another word he took his stock of rods, and stripped his wife, and thrashed her soundly, back and belly, legs and thighs, till she was bathed in blood. She screamed, she cried, she struggled, and it was piteous to see her, and she cursed the moment that she had ever asked to be ridden.
Without saying anything else, he grabbed his rods, undressed his wife, and whipped her harshly, hitting her back, belly, legs, and thighs until she was covered in blood. She screamed, cried, and struggled, and it was heartbreaking to watch her, and she cursed the moment she ever asked to be ridden.
“I told you so,” said her husband, and then took her in his arms and “rode” her so nicely that she forgot the pain of the beating.
“I told you so,” said her husband, and then took her in his arms and “rode” her so nicely that she forgot the pain of the beating.
“What do you call that you have just done?” she asked.
“What do you call what you just did?” she asked.
“It is called,” he said, “‘to blow up the backside’.”
“It’s called,” he said, “‘to blow up the backside.’”
“Blow up the backside!” she said. “The expression is not so pretty as ‘to ride’, but the operation is much nicer, and, now that I have learned the difference, I shall know what to ask for in future.”
“Blow up the backside!” she said. “The phrase isn’t as nice as ‘to ride’, but the action is way better, and now that I understand the difference, I’ll know what to ask for next time.”
Now you must know that the curé was always on the look-out for when the newly married bride should come to church, to remind her of her promise. The first time she appeared, he sidled up to the font, and when she passed him, he gave her holy water, and said in a low voice,
Now you should know that the priest was always watching for when the newly married bride would come to church, to remind her of her promise. The first time she showed up, he moved close to the baptismal font, and when she walked by him, he sprinkled her with holy water and said in a quiet voice,
“My dear! you promised me that I should ride you when you were married! You are married now, thank God, and it is time to think when and how you will keep your word.”
“My dear! You promised me that I could ride you when you got married! You’re married now, thank God, and it’s time to think about when and how you’ll keep your promise.”
“Ride?” she said. “By God, I would rather see you hanged or drowned! Don’t talk to me about riding. But I will let you blow up my backside if you like!”
“Ride?” she said. “Honestly, I’d rather see you hanged or drowned! Don’t talk to me about riding. But I will let you do whatever you want if that’s what you’re into!”
“And catch your quartain fever!” said the curé, “beastly dirty, ill-mannered whore that you are! Am I to be rewarded after all I have done for you, by being permitted to blow up your backside!”
“And catch your quartain fever!” said the priest, “disgustingly filthy, rude person that you are! Am I to be rewarded for everything I’ve done for you by being allowed to blow up your backside!”
So the curé went off in a huff, and the bride took her seat that she might hear the holy Mass, which the good curé was about to read.
So the priest stormed off, and the bride took her seat so she could hear the holy Mass that the kind priest was about to celebrate.
And thus, in the manner which you have just heard, did the curé lose his chance of enjoying the girl, by his own fault and no other’s, because he spoke too loudly to her the day when he confessed her, for her husband prevented him, in the way described above, by making his wife believe that the act of ‘riding’ was called ‘to blow up the backside’.
And so, in the way you've just heard, the priest lost his chance to be with the girl, all because of his own mistake. He spoke too loudly to her the day he confessed her, and her husband stopped him by making her think that the act of 'riding' was actually called 'to blow up the backside.'

STORY THE FORTY-FIFTH — THE SCOTSMAN TURNED WASHERWOMAN
By Monseigneur De La Roche.
Of a young Scotsman who was disguised as a woman for the space of fourteen years, and by that means slept with many girls and married women, but was punished in the end, as you will hear.
This is the story of a young Scotsman who disguised himself as a woman for fourteen years. During that time, he slept with many girls and married women, but in the end, he faced consequences, as you will find out.
None of the preceding stories have related any incidents which happened in Italy, but only those which occurred in France, Germany, England, Flanders, and Brabant,—therefore I will relate, as something new, an incident which formerly happened in Rome, and was as follows.
None of the previous stories have mentioned any events that took place in Italy, only those that happened in France, Germany, England, Flanders, and Brabant—so I will share, as something new, an incident that once occurred in Rome, and it was as follows.
At Rome was a Scotsman of the age of about 22, who for the space of fourteen years had disguised himself as a woman, without it being publicly known all that time that he was a man. He called himself Margaret, and there was hardly a good house in Rome where he was not known, and he was specially welcomed by all the women, such as waiting-women, and wenches of the lower orders, and also many of the greatest ladies in Rome.
In Rome, there was a Scotsman around 22 years old who had spent fourteen years disguised as a woman, without anyone realizing he was a man the whole time. He went by the name Margaret, and he was well-known in nearly every respectable household in Rome. He was especially welcomed by all the women, including maids and girls from lower classes, as well as many of the most prominent ladies in Rome.
This worthy Scotsman carried on the trade of laundress, and had learned to bleach sheets, and called himself the washerwoman, and under that pretence frequented, as has been said, all the best houses in Rome, for there was no woman who could bleach sheets as he did.
This respectable Scotsman worked as a laundress and had mastered the art of bleaching sheets. He referred to himself as the washerwoman and, under that guise, visited all the best homes in Rome, as no one could bleach sheets quite like he could.
But you must know that he did much else beside, for when he found himself with some pretty girl, he showed her that he was a man. Often, in order to prepare the lye, he stopped one or two nights in the aforesaid houses, and they made him sleep with the maid, or sometimes with the daughter; and very often, if her husband were not there, the mistress would have his company. And God knows that he had a good time, and, thanks to the way he employed his body, was welcome everywhere, and many wenches and waiting maids would fight as to who was to have him for a bedfellow.
But you should know that he did a lot more than that. When he found himself with a pretty girl, he made sure to show her he was a man. Often, to get ready for the party, he would spend a night or two in those houses, and they’d have him sleep with the maid or sometimes with the daughter. A lot of times, if her husband wasn't around, the mistress would want his company. And honestly, he had a great time, and because of the way he used his charm, he was welcome everywhere, with plenty of girls and maids competing over who got to share a bed with him.
The citizens of Rome heard such a good account of him from their wives, that they willingly welcomed him to their houses, and if they went abroad, were glad to have Margaret to keep house along with their wives, and, what is more, made her sleep with them, so good and honest was she esteemed, as has been already said.
The people of Rome heard such great things about him from their wives that they happily welcomed him into their homes. When they went out, they were glad to have Margaret helping their wives with household affairs and, even better, they let her stay overnight with them because she was trusted and respected, as mentioned before.
For the space of fourteen years did Margaret continue this way of living, but the mischief was at last brought to light by a young girl, who told her father that she had slept with Margaret and been assaulted by her, and that in reality she was a man. The father informed the officers of justice, and it was found that she had all the members and implements that men carry, and, in fact, was a man and not a woman.
For fourteen years, Margaret lived this way, but eventually, a young girl revealed the truth to her father. She said she had slept with Margaret and had been assaulted by her, claiming that Margaret was actually a man. The father reported this to the police, and it turned out that Margaret had all the male anatomy and was, in fact, a man, not a woman.
So it was ordered that he should be put in a cart and led through all the city of Rome, and at every street corner his genitals should be exposed.
So it was decided that he should be placed in a cart and driven through the entire city of Rome, and at every street corner, his genitals should be displayed.
This was done, and God knows how ashamed and vexed poor Margaret was. But you must know that when the cart stopped at a certain corner, and all the belongings of Margaret were being exhibited, a Roman said out loud;
This was done, and God knows how ashamed and upset poor Margaret was. But you should know that when the cart stopped at a certain corner, and all of Margaret's belongings were being shown, a Roman said out loud;
“Look at that scoundrel! he has slept more than twenty nights with my wife!”
“Look at that jerk! He’s spent more than twenty nights with my wife!”
Many others said the same, and many who did not say it knew it well, but, for their honours sake, held their tongue. Thus, in the manner you have heard, was the poor Scotsman punished for having pretended to be a woman, and after that punishment was banished from Rome; at which the women were much displeased, for never was there such a good laundress, and they were very sorry that they had so unfortunately lost her.
Many others echoed this sentiment, and many who didn’t voice it were fully aware, but out of respect, stayed quiet. Thus, as you've heard, the unfortunate Scotsman was punished for pretending to be a woman, and after that punishment, he was exiled from Rome. This displeased the women greatly, as she was the best laundress they had ever known, and they were very upset to have lost her so tragically.


STORY THE FORTY-SIXTH — HOW THE NUN PAID FOR THE PEARS. 46
By Monseigneur De Thianges (*).
Of a Jacobin and a nun, who went secretly to an orchard to enjoy pleasant pastime under a pear-tree; in which tree was hidden one who knew of the assignation, and who spoiled their sport for that time, as you will hear.
This is a story about a Jacobin and a nun who secretly went to an orchard to enjoy themselves under a pear tree. In that tree, there was someone who knew about their meeting and disrupted their fun for a while, as you will hear.
(*) The name of the author of this story is spelled in four different ways in different editions of these tales—Viz, Thieurges, Thienges, Thieuges and Thianges.
(*) The author's name in this story is spelled four different ways in different editions of these tales—Viz, Thieurges, Thienges, Thieuges, and Thianges.
It is no means unusual for monks to run after nuns. Thus it happened formerly that a Jacobin so haunted, visited, and frequented a nunnery in this kingdom, that his intention became known,—which was to sleep with one of the ladies there.
It’s not unusual for monks to pursue nuns. In fact, there was once a Jacobin who so often visited and spent time at a nunnery in this kingdom that his intention became clear—he wanted to sleep with one of the women there.
And God knows how anxious and diligent he was to see her whom he loved better than all the rest of the world, and continued to visit there so often, that the Abbess and many of the nuns perceived how matters stood, at which they were much displeased. Nevertheless, to avoid scandal, they said not a word to the monk, but gave a good scolding to the nun, who made many excuses, but the abbess, who was clear-sighted, knew by her replies and excuses that she was guilty.
And God knows how eager and hardworking he was to see the woman he loved more than anyone else in the world, visiting so frequently that the Abbess and many of the nuns noticed what was going on, which upset them greatly. However, to avoid causing any scandals, they didn't say anything to the monk but gave the nun a good talking-to. She came up with many excuses, but the Abbess, being sharp-witted, realized from her answers and justifications that she was indeed guilty.
So, on account of that nun, the Abbess restrained the liberty of all, and caused the doors of the cloisters and other places to be closed, so that the poor Jacobin could by no means come to his mistress. That greatly vexed him, and her also, I need not say, and you may guess that they schemed day and night by what means they could meet; but could devise no plan, such a strict watch did the Abbess keep on them.
So, because of that nun, the Abbess limited everyone's freedom and had the doors of the cloisters and other places locked up, making it impossible for the poor Jacobin to see his mistress. This frustrated both him and her, and you can imagine they spent every moment trying to figure out how to meet, but they couldn't come up with any plan because the Abbess was watching them so closely.
It happened one day, that one of the nieces of the Abbess was married, and a great feast was made in the convent. There was a great assemblage of people from the country round, and the Abbess was very busy receiving the great people who had come to do honour to her niece.
It happened one day that one of the Abbess's nieces got married, and a huge celebration was held in the convent. A large gathering of people from the surrounding area attended, and the Abbess was very busy welcoming the important guests who had come to honor her niece.
The worthy Jacobin thought that he might get a glimpse of his mistress, and by chance be lucky enough to find an opportunity to speak to her. He came therefore, and found what he sought; for, because of the number of guests, the Abbess was prevented from keeping watch over the nun, and he had an opportunity to tell his mistress his griefs, and how much he regretted the good time that had passed; and she, who greatly loved him, gladly listened to him, and would have willingly made him happy. Amongst other speeches, he said;
The devoted Jacobin thought he might catch a glimpse of his mistress and, by chance, find an opportunity to talk to her. So he came and found what he was looking for; with so many guests around, the Abbess couldn't keep an eye on the nun, giving him the chance to share his sorrows and how much he missed the good times they had together. She, who loved him deeply, happily listened to him and would have gladly made him happy. Among other things, he said;
“Alas! my dear, you know that it is long since we have had a quiet talk together such as we like; I beg of you therefore, if it is possible, whilst everyone is otherwise engaged than in watching us, to tell me where we can have a few words apart.”
“Unfortunately, my dear, it's been a while since we had a nice, quiet conversation like we enjoy. I ask you, if possible, while everyone is busy doing other things and not paying attention to us, to let me know where we can chat privately for a bit.”
“So help me God, my friend,” she replied, “I desire it no less than you do. But I do not know of any place where it can be done; for there are so many people in the house, and I cannot enter my chamber, there are so many strangers who have come to this wedding; but I will tell you what you can do. You know the way to the great garden; do you not?”
“So help me God, my friend,” she replied, “I want it just as much as you do. But I don’t know anywhere it can happen; there are just too many people in the house, and I can’t get to my room with all these strangers here for the wedding. But I’ll tell you what you can do. You know the way to the big garden, right?”
“By St. John! yes,” he said.
“By St. John! Yes,” he said.
“In the corner of the garden,” she said, “there is a nice paddock enclosed with high and thick hedges, and in the middle is a large pear-tree, which makes the place cool and shady. Go there and wait for me, and as soon as I can get away, I will hurry to you.”
“In the corner of the garden,” she said, “there’s a nice paddock surrounded by tall, thick hedges, and in the center stands a big pear tree that keeps the area cool and shady. Go there and wait for me, and as soon as I can break free, I’ll rush over to you.”
The Jacobin greatly thanked her and went straight there. But you must know there was a young gallant who had come to the feast, who was standing not far from these lovers and had heard their conversation, and, as he knew the paddock, he determined that he would go and hide there, and see their love-making.
The Jacobin thanked her profusely and headed straight there. However, you should know that there was a young man who had come to the party, standing not far from these lovers and overhearing their conversation. Being familiar with the meadow, he decided to go and hide there to watch their romantic moments.
He slipped out of the crowd, and as fast as his feet could carry him, ran to this paddock, and arrived there before the Jacobin; and when he came there, he climbed into the great pear-tree—which had large branches, and was covered with leaves and pears,—and hid himself so well that he could not be easily seen.
He slipped away from the crowd, and as fast as he could run, he made it to the paddock before the Jacobin arrived. When he got there, he climbed into the big pear tree—which had large branches and was full of leaves and pears—and hid himself so well that he wasn't easily seen.
He was hardly ensconced there when there came trotting along the worthy Jacobin, looking behind him to see if his mistress was following; and God knows that he was glad to find himself in that beautiful spot, and never lifted his eyes to the pear-tree, for he never suspected that there was anyone there, but kept his eyes on the road by which he had come.
He had barely settled in when the respectable Jacobin trotted by, looking back to see if his mistress was following. And he was truly happy to be in that beautiful place, never once glancing at the pear tree, as he had no idea anyone was there, keeping his gaze fixed on the road he had taken.
He looked until he saw his mistress coming hastily, and she was soon with him, and they rejoiced greatly, and the good Jacobin took off his gown and his scapulary, and kissed and cuddled tightly the fair nun.
He watched until he saw his mistress approaching quickly, and she was soon by his side. They both felt immense joy, and the good Jacobin removed his gown and scapular, hugging and kissing the beautiful nun tightly.
They wanted to do that for which they came thither, and prepared themselves accordingly, and in so doing the nun said;
They wanted to do what they came there for, so they got ready, and while doing this, the nun said;
“Pardieu, Brother Aubrey, I would have you know that you are about to enjoy one of the prettiest nuns in the Church. You can judge for yourself. Look what breasts Î what a belly! what thighs! and all the rest.”
“Wow, Brother Aubrey, I want you to know that you're about to enjoy one of the most beautiful nuns in the Church. You can see for yourself. Look at those breasts! What a belly! What thighs! And everything else.”
“By my oath,” said Brother Aubrey, “Sister Jehanne, my darling, you also can say that you have for a lover one of the best-looking monks of our Order, and as well furnished as any man in this kingdom,” and with these words, taking in his hand the weapon with which he was about to fight, he brandished it before his lady’s eyes, and cried, “What do you say? What do you think of it? Is it not a handsome one? Is it not worthy of a pretty girl?”
“By my word,” said Brother Aubrey, “Sister Jehanne, my dear, you can also say that one of the best-looking monks in our Order is your lover, and just as well-built as any man in this kingdom.” With those words, he picked up the weapon he was about to use in the fight and waved it in front of her, asking, “What do you say? What do you think? Isn’t it impressive? Isn’t it worthy of a beautiful girl?”
“Certainly it is,” she said.
"Definitely it is," she said.
“And you shall have it.”
"And you'll get it."
“And you shall have,” said he who was up in the pear-tree, “all the best pears on the tree;” and with that he took and shook the branches with both hands, and the pears rattled down on them and on the ground, at which Brother Aubrey was so frightened that he hardly had the sense to pick up his gown, but ran away as fast as he could without waiting, and did not feel safe till he was well away from the spot.
“And you’ll get,” said the guy in the pear tree, “all the best pears from the tree;” and with that, he shook the branches with both hands, and the pears fell down on them and on the ground. Brother Aubrey was so startled that he barely thought to pick up his gown but ran away as fast as he could without stopping, feeling unsafe until he was far from the spot.
The nun was as much, or more, frightened, but before she could set off, the gallant had come down out of the tree, and taking her by the hand, prevented her leaving, and said; “My dear, you must not go away thus: you must first pay the fruiterer.”
The nun was just as scared, if not more so, but before she could leave, the brave man had climbed down from the tree, took her hand, stopped her from going, and said, “My dear, you can’t leave like that: you need to pay the fruit vendor first.”
She saw that a refusal would appear unseasonable, and was fain to let the fruiterer complete the work which Brother Aubrey had left undone.
She realized that refusing would seem inappropriate, and she was eager to let the fruit seller finish the task that Brother Aubrey had left unfinished.

STORY THE FORTY-SEVENTH — TWO MULES DROWNED TOGETHER. 47
By Monseigneur De La Roche.
Of a President who knowing of the immoral conduct of his wife, caused her to be drowned by her mule, which had been kept without drink for a week, and given salt to eat—as is more clearly related hereafter.
About a president who, knowing about his wife's immoral actions, had her drowned by her mule, which had been without water for a week and fed salt—as will be explained more clearly later.
In Provence there lived formerly a President of great and high renown, who was a most learned clerk and prudent man, valiant in arms, discreet in counsel, and, in short, had all the advantages which man could enjoy. (*)
In Provence, there used to be a highly respected President who was a very knowledgeable scholar and wise individual, brave in battle, careful in advice, and, in short, possessed all the benefits one could have. (*)
(*) Though not mentioned here by name, the principal character in this story has been identified with Chaffrey Carles, President of the Parliament of Grenoble. On the front of a house in the Rue de Cleres, in Grenoble is carved a coat of arms held by an angel who has her finger on her lips. The arms are those of the Carles family and the figure is supposed to refer to this story. At any rate the secret was very badly kept, for the story seems to have been widely known within a few years of its occurrence.
(*) Although not named here, the main character in this story is thought to be Chaffrey Carles, the President of the Parliament of Grenoble. On the front of a house on Rue de Cleres in Grenoble, there's a carving of a coat of arms held by an angel with a finger to her lips. The arms belong to the Carles family, and the figure is believed to refer to this story. In any case, the secret wasn't kept very well, since the story seems to have become widely known shortly after it happened.
One thing only was wanting to him, and that was the one that vexed him most, and with good cause—and it was that he had a wife who was far from good. The good lord saw and knew that his wife was unfaithful, and inclined to play the whore, but the sense that God had given him, told him that there was no remedy except to hold his tongue or die, for he had often both seen and read that nothing would cure a woman of that complaint.
One thing was missing for him, and it was the thing that bothered him the most, and rightly so—he had a wife who was anything but good. The good Lord saw and knew that his wife was unfaithful and had a tendency to cheat, but his instincts told him that there was no solution except to keep quiet or suffer the consequences, because he had often seen and read that nothing could change a woman with that issue.
But, at any rate, you may imagine that a man of courage and virtue, as he was, was far from happy, and that his misfortune rankled in his sorrowing heart. Yet as he outwardly appeared to know or see nothing of his wife’s misconduct, one of his servants came to him one day when he was alone in his chamber, and said,
But, anyway, you can understand that a man of courage and integrity, as he was, was far from happy, and that his misfortune weighed heavily on his troubled heart. Yet, since he outwardly seemed unaware of his wife’s wrongdoing, one of his servants came to him one day while he was alone in his room and said,
“Monsieur, I want to inform you, as I ought, of something which particularly touches your honour. I have watched your wife’s conduct, and I can assure you that she does not keep the faith she promised, for a certain person (whom he named) occupies your place very often.”
“Mister, I want to let you know, as I should, about something that particularly affects your honor. I’ve observed your wife’s behavior, and I can assure you that she isn’t keeping the promise she made, as a certain person (whom he named) often takes your place.”
The good President, who knew as well or better than the servant who made the report, how his wife behaved, replied angrily;
The good President, who knew as well as or better than the servant who made the report how his wife acted, replied angrily;
“Ha! scoundrel, I am sure that you lie in all you say! I know my wife too well, and she is not what you say—no! Do you think I keep you to utter lies about a wife who is good and faithful to me! I will have no more of you; tell me what I owe you and then go, and never enter my sight again if you value your life!”
“Ha! You scoundrel, I’m sure you’re lying about everything you say! I know my wife too well, and she isn’t like you claim—no! Do you really think I’d let you spread lies about a wife who is good and loyal to me? I won’t tolerate you any longer; just tell me what I owe you, and then leave, and never come back if you value your life!”
The poor servant, who thought he was doing his master a great service, said how much was due to him, received his money and went, but the President, seeing that the unfaithfulness became more and more evident, was as vexed and troubled as he could be. He could not devise any plan by which he could honestly get rid of her, but it happened that God willed, or fortune permitted that his wife was going to a wedding shortly, and he thought it might be made to turn out lucky for him.
The unfortunate servant, who believed he was helping his boss a lot, mentioned how much he should be paid, got his money, and left. However, the President, noticing that the infidelity became clearer and clearer, was as upset and distressed as he could possibly be. He couldn’t come up with any way to honestly get rid of her, but it just so happened that God intended, or luck allowed, that his wife was going to a wedding soon, and he thought it might actually work in his favor.
He went to the servant who had charge of the horses, and a fine mule that he had, and said,
He went to the stable worker who was in charge of the horses, including a beautiful mule he owned, and said,
“Take care that you give nothing to drink to my mule either night or day, until I give you further orders, and whenever you give it its hay, mix a good handful of salt with it—but do not say a word about it.”
“Make sure you don’t give my mule anything to drink, day or night, until I tell you otherwise. When you feed it hay, mix in a good handful of salt, but don’t mention this to anyone.”
“I will say nothing,” said the servant, “and I will do whatever you command me.”
“I won’t say a thing,” said the servant, “and I’ll do whatever you ask.”
When the wedding day of the cousin of the President’s wife drew near, she said to her husband,
When the wedding day of the President's wife's cousin approached, she said to her husband,
“Monsieur, if it be your pleasure, I would willingly attend the wedding of my cousin, which will take place next Sunday, at such a place.”
“Sir, if it’s okay with you, I would be happy to attend my cousin's wedding, which will be held next Sunday at a certain location.”
“Very well, my dear; I am satisfied: go, and God guide you.”
“Alright, my dear; I’m satisfied: go, and may God guide you.”
“Thank you, monsieur,” she replied, “but I know not exactly how to go. I do not wish to take my carriage; your nag is so skittish that I am afraid to undertake the journey on it.”
“Thank you, sir,” she replied, “but I’m not exactly sure how to go. I don’t want to take my carriage; your horse is so jumpy that I’m afraid to make the trip on it.”
“Well, my dear, take my mule—it looks well, goes nicely and quietly, and is more sure-footed than any animal I ever saw.”
“Well, my dear, take my mule—it looks good, rides smoothly and calmly, and is more sure-footed than any animal I've ever seen.”
“Faith!” she said, “I thank you: you are a good husband.”
“Faith!” she said, “Thank you: you’re a great husband.”
The day of departure arrived, and all the servants of Madame were ready, and also the women who were to serve her and accompany her, and two or three cavaliers who were to escort Madame, and they asked if Madame were also ready, and she informed them that she would come at once.
The day of departure arrived, and all of Madame's servants were ready, along with the women who would serve and accompany her, and two or three gentlemen who were there to escort her. They asked if Madame was ready too, and she told them she would be there shortly.
When she was dressed, she came down, and they brought her the mule which had not drank for eight days, and was mad with thirst, so much salt had it eaten. When she was mounted, the cavaliers went first, making their horses caracole, and thus did all the company pass through the town into the country, and on till they came to a defile through which the great river Rhone rushes with marvellous swiftness. And when the mule which had drank nothing for eight days saw the river, it sought neither bridge nor ford, but made one leap into the river with its load, which was the precious body of Madame.
When she finished getting dressed, she came downstairs, and they brought her the mule that hadn’t drunk anything for eight days and was crazily thirsty from all the salt it had eaten. Once she was on the mule, the horse riders went ahead, making their horses prance, and that’s how the whole group passed through the town and into the countryside, until they reached a narrow passage where the great Rhône River flows with astonishing speed. And when the mule, having been deprived of water for eight days, saw the river, it didn’t look for a bridge or a shallow crossing but jumped straight into the river with its load, which was the precious body of Madame.
All the attendants saw the accident, but they could give no help; so was Madame drowned, which was a great misfortune. And the mule, when it had drunk its fill, swam across the Rhone till it reached the shore, and was saved.
All the witnesses saw the accident, but they couldn’t help; so Madame drowned, which was a huge tragedy. Meanwhile, the mule, after drinking its fill, swam across the Rhone until it reached the shore and was saved.
All were much troubled and sorrowful that Madame was lost, and they returned to the town. One of the servants went to the President, who was in his room expecting the news; and with much sorrow told him of the death of his wife.
All were deeply troubled and sad that Madame was gone, and they headed back to the town. One of the servants went to the President, who was in his room waiting for news; and with great sadness, informed him of his wife's death.
The good President, who in his heart was more glad than sorry, showed great contrition, and fell down, and displayed much sorrow and regret for his good wife. He cursed the mule, and the wedding to which his wife was going.
The kind President, who inside felt more happiness than sadness, showed deep remorse, knelt down, and expressed a lot of sorrow and regret for his beloved wife. He angrily cursed the mule and the wedding his wife was attending.
“And by God!” he said, “it is a great reproach to all you people that were there that you did not save my poor wife, who loved you all so much; you are all cowardly wretches, and you have clearly shown it.”
“And by God!” he said, “it’s a huge shame on all of you who were there that you didn’t save my poor wife, who loved you all so much; you’re all cowardly losers, and you’ve clearly shown it.”
The servant excused himself, as did the others also, as well as they could, and left the President, who praised God with uplifted hands that he was rid of his wife.
The servant made his apologies and so did the others as best as they could, then left the President, who raised his hands in praise to God that he was free from his wife.
He gave his wife’s body a handsome funeral, but—as you may imagine—although he was of a fit and proper age, he took care never to marry again, lest he should once more incur the same misfortune.
He gave his wife's body a nice funeral, but—as you can imagine—even though he was at a suitable age, he made sure never to marry again, to avoid going through the same heartbreak.

STORY THE FORTY-EIGHTH — THE CHASTE MOUTH.
By Monseigneur De La Roche.
Of a woman who would not suffer herself to be kissed, though she willingly gave up all the rest of her body except the mouth, to her lover—and the reason that she gave for this.
This is the story of a woman who wouldn’t let her lover kiss her, even though she happily shared her entire body except for her mouth—and the explanation she provided for this choice.
A noble youth fell in love with a young damsel who was married, and when he had made her acquaintance, told her, as plainly as he could, his case, and declared that he was ill for love of her,—and, to tell truth, he was much smitten.
A young nobleman fell in love with a married woman, and after getting to know her, he confessed to her as clearly as he could that he was lovesick for her—and to be honest, he was quite infatuated.
She listened to him graciously enough, and after their first interview, he left well satisfied with the reply he had received. But if he had been love sick before he made the avowal, he was still more so afterwards. He could not sleep night or day for thinking of his mistress, and by what means he could gain her favour.
She listened to him kindly, and after their first meeting, he left feeling happy with the response he got. But if he was already lovesick before confessing, he was even more so afterward. He couldn't sleep at all, day or night, because he was constantly thinking about her and how he could win her favor.
He returned to the charge when he saw his opportunity, and God knows, if he spoke well the first time, he played his part still better on the second occasion, and, by good luck, he found his mistress not disinclined to grant his request,—at which he was in no small degree pleased. And as he had not always the time or leisure to come and see her, he told her on that occasion of the desire he had to do her a service in any manner that he could, and she thanked him and was as kind as could be.
He jumped at the chance when he saw it, and honestly, if he did well the first time, he really nailed it the second time. Fortunately, he found his lady not opposed to his request, which made him quite happy. Since he didn't always have the time or opportunity to visit her, he expressed his desire to help her in any way possible, and she thanked him and was as kind as could be.
In short, he found in her so great courtesy, and kindness, and fair words, that he could not reasonably expect more, and thereupon wished to kiss, but she refused point-blank; nor could he even obtain a kiss when he said farewell, at which he was much astonished.
In short, he found in her such great courtesy, kindness, and sweet words that he couldn't reasonably ask for more, and then he wanted to kiss her. However, she flatly refused; he couldn't even get a kiss when he said goodbye, which left him very surprised.
After he had left her, he doubted much whether he should ever gain her love, seeing that he could not obtain a single kiss, but he comforted himself by remembering the loving words she had said when they parted, and the hope she had given him.
After he left her, he seriously doubted he would ever win her love, especially since he couldn't even get a single kiss. But he comforted himself by recalling the sweet things she had said when they said goodbye and the hope she had given him.
He again laid siege to her; in short, came and went so often, that his mistress at last gave him a secret assignation, where they could say all that they had to say, in private. And when he took leave of her, he embraced her gently and would have kissed her, but she defended herself vigorously, and said to him, harshly;
He kept pursuing her; in short, he visited so frequently that she eventually agreed to a secret meeting where they could talk openly. And when he said goodbye, he hugged her gently and tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away firmly and said to him, harshly;
“Go away, go away! and leave me alone! I do not want to be kissed!”
“Go away, go away! Just leave me alone! I don’t want to be kissed!”
He excused his conduct as he best could, and left.
He justified his actions as best as he could and left.
“What is this?” he said to himself. “I have never seen a woman like that! She gives me the best possible reception, and has already given me all that I have dared to ask—yet I cannot obtain one poor, little kiss.”
“What is this?” he said to himself. “I’ve never seen a woman like her! She’s welcoming me so well and has already given me everything I’ve had the courage to ask for—yet I still can’t get just one little kiss.”
At the appointed time, he went to the place his mistress had named, and did at his leisure that for which he came, for he lay in her arms all one happy night, and did whatsoever he wished, except kiss her, and that he could never manage.
At the arranged time, he went to the spot his lover had mentioned, and took his time doing what he came for, spending a whole joyful night in her arms, doing whatever he wanted, except for kissing her, which he could never quite manage.
“I do not understand these manners,” he said to himself; “this woman lets me sleep with her, and do whatever I like to her; but I have no more chance of getting a single kiss than I have of finding the true Cross! Morbleu! I cannot make it out; there is some mystery about it, and I must find out what it is.”
“I don't get these ways,” he said to himself; “this woman lets me sleep with her and do whatever I want to her; but I have no better chance of getting a single kiss than I do of finding the true Cross! Amazing! I can't figure it out; there’s some kind of mystery here, and I have to find out what it is.”
One day when they were enjoying themselves, and were both gay, he said,
One day while they were having a good time and both in a cheerful mood, he said,
“My dear, I beg of you to tell me the reason why you invariably refuse to give me a kiss? You have graciously allowed me to enjoy all your fair and sweet body—and yet you refuse me a little kiss!”
“My dear, please tell me why you always refuse to give me a kiss? You've kindly allowed me to enjoy all of your lovely and sweet self—and yet you deny me just a little kiss!”
“Faith! my friend,” she replied, “as you say, a kiss I have always refused you,—so never expect it, for you will never get it. There is a very good reason for that, as I will tell you. It is true that when I married my husband, I promised him—with the mouth only—many fine things. And since it is my mouth that swore and promised to be chaste, I will keep it for him, and would rather die than let anyone else touch it—it belongs to him and no other, and you must not expect to have anything to do with it. But my backside has never promised or sworn anything to him; do with that and the rest of me—my mouth excepted—whatever you please; I give it all to you.”
“Faith! my friend,” she replied, “as you say, a kiss I’ve always refused you—so don’t expect it, because you’ll never get it. There’s a very good reason for that, and I’ll explain. It’s true that when I married my husband, I promised him—just with words—many nice things. And since it’s my words that swore and promised to be faithful, I’ll keep them for him, and I’d rather die than let anyone else kiss me—it belongs to him and no one else, and you shouldn’t expect to have anything to do with it. But my backside hasn’t promised or sworn anything to him; do with that and the rest of me—my mouth excluded—whatever you want; I give it all to you.”
Her lover laughed loudly, and said;
Her lover laughed out loud and said;
“I thank you, dearest! You say well, and I am greatly pleased that you are honest enough to keep your promise.”
“I thank you, my dear! You’re right, and I’m very glad that you’re honest enough to keep your promise.”
“God forbid,” she answered, “that I should ever break it.”
“God forbid,” she replied, “that I would ever break it.”
So, in the manner that you have heard, was this woman shared between them; the husband, had the mouth only, and her lover all the rest, and if, by chance, the husband ever used any other part of her, it was rather by way of a loan, for they belonged to the lover by gift of the said woman. But at all events the husband had this advantage, that his wife was content to let him have the use of that which she had given to her lover; but on no account would she permit the lover to enjoy that which she had bestowed upon her husband.
So, as you’ve heard, this woman was shared between them; the husband only had her mouth, while her lover had the rest. If the husband ever used any other part of her, it was more like borrowing because that belonged to the lover as a gift from the woman. In any case, the husband had the advantage that his wife was okay with him using what she had given to her lover; however, she would never allow the lover to enjoy what she had given to her husband.


STORY THE FORTY-NINTH — THE SCARLET BACKSIDE.
By Pierre David.
Of one who saw his wife with a man to whom she gave the whole of her body, except her backside, which she left for her husband and he made her dress one day when his friends were present in a woollen gown on the backside of which was a piece of fine scarlet, and so left her before all their friends.
A man saw his wife with another man, to whom she gave everything, except for her backside, which she reserved for her husband. One day, when his friends were visiting, he made her wear a wool gown with a striking scarlet patch on the back, showing her off in front of all their friends.
I am well aware that formerly there lived in the city of Arras, a worthy merchant, who had the misfortune to have married a wife who was not the best woman in the world, for, when she saw a chance, she would slip as easily as an old cross-bow.
I know that once there was a respectable merchant living in the city of Arras, who unfortunately married a woman who wasn’t the greatest. Whenever she saw an opportunity, she would sneak away as quickly as an old crossbow.
The good merchant suspected his wife’s misdeeds, and was also informed by several of his friends and neighbours. Thereupon he fell into a great frenzy and profound melancholy; which did not mend matters. Then he determined to try whether he could know for certain that which was hardly likely to please him—that is to see one or more of those who were his deputies come to his house to visit his wife.
The good merchant suspected his wife of wrongdoing and was also told about it by several friends and neighbors. This made him very anxious and deeply sad, which didn't help the situation at all. So, he decided to find out for sure what he probably didn't want to know—that is, he wanted to see one or more of his associates come to his house to see his wife.
So one day he pretended to go out, and hid himself in a chamber of his house of which he alone had the key. The said chamber looked upon the street and the courtyard, and by several secret openings and chinks upon several other chambers in the house.
So one day he acted like he was going out and hid in a room in his house that only he had the key to. This room overlooked the street and the courtyard, and had several hidden openings and cracks leading to different rooms in the house.
As soon as the good woman thought her husband had gone, she let one of the lovers who used to come to her know of it, and he obeyed the summons as he should, for he followed close on the heels of the wench who was sent to fetch him.
As soon as the woman thought her husband had left, she informed one of her lovers, and he responded to the call as expected, following closely behind the girl who was sent to get him.
The husband, who as has been said, was in his secret chamber, saw the man who was to take his place enter the house, but he said not a word, for he wished to know more if possible.
The husband, as mentioned before, was in his private room and saw the man who was set to take his place enter the house. However, he didn't say anything because he wanted to learn more, if possible.
“When the lover was in the house, the lady led him by the hand into her chamber, conversing all the while. Then she locked the door, and they began to kiss and to cuddle, and enjoy themselves, and the good woman pulled off her gown and appeared in a plain petticoat, and her companion threw his arms round her, and did that for which he came. The poor husband, meanwhile, saw all this through a little grating, and you may imagine was not very comfortable; he was even so close to them that he could hear plainly all they said. When the battle between the good woman and her lover was over, they sat upon a couch that was in the chamber, and talked of various matters. And as the lover looked upon his mistress, who was marvellously fair, he began to kiss her again, and as he kissed her he said;
“When the lover was in the house, the lady took his hand and led him into her room, chatting the whole time. Then she locked the door, and they started kissing and cuddling, enjoying each other's company. The lady took off her gown and revealed a simple petticoat, while her partner wrapped his arms around her and did what he had come to do. Meanwhile, the poor husband watched all this through a small opening and you can imagine he wasn’t very comfortable; he was even so close that he could hear everything they said. Once the encounter between the lady and her lover was over, they sat on a couch in the room and talked about various topics. As the lover looked at his mistress, who was incredibly beautiful, he began to kiss her again, and as he kissed her, he said;”
“Darling, to whom does this sweet mouth belong?”
“Sweetheart, whose lovely mouth is this?”
“It is yours, sweet friend,” she replied.
“It’s yours, my sweet friend,” she said.
“I thank you. And these beautiful eyes?”
“I appreciate it. And what about these beautiful eyes?”
“Yours also,” she said.
"Same to you," she said.
“And this fair rounded bosom-does that belong to me?” he asked.
“And this nicely shaped chest—does that belong to me?” he asked.
“Yes, by my oath, to you and none other,” she replied.
“Yes, I swear to you and no one else,” she replied.
Afterwards he put his hand upon her belly, and upon her “front” and each time asked, “Whose is this, darling?”
Afterward, he placed his hand on her belly and on her “front” and each time asked, “Whose is this, darling?”
“There is no need to ask; you know well enough that it is all yours.”
“There’s no need to ask; you know it’s all yours.”
Then he put his hand upon her big backside, and asked smiling,
Then he placed his hand on her large backside and asked with a smile,
“And whose is this?”
"Whose is this?"
“It is my husband’s,” she said. “That is his share; but all the rest is yours.”
“It belongs to my husband,” she said. “That’s his portion; but everything else is yours.”
“Truly,” he said, “I thank you greatly. I cannot complain, for you have given me all the best parts. On the other hand, be assured that I am yours entirely.”
“Really,” he said, “I thank you so much. I can’t complain, since you’ve given me all the best parts. On the other hand, just know that I’m completely yours.”
“I well know it,” she said, and with that the combat of love began again between them, and more vigorously than ever, and that being finished, the lover left the house.
“I know it very well,” she said, and with that, their battle of love started up again, stronger than ever, and when it was over, the lover left the house.
The poor husband, who had seen and heard everything, could stand no more; he was in a terrible rage, nevertheless he suppressed his wrath, and the next day appeared, as though he had just come back from a journey.
The poor husband, who had seen and heard everything, could take it no longer; he was incredibly angry, yet he held back his rage, and the next day showed up as if he had just returned from a trip.
At dinner that day, he said that he wished to give a great feast on the following Sunday to her father and mother, and such and such of her relations and cousins, and that she was to lay in great store of provisions that they might enjoy themselves that day. She promised to do this and to invite the guests.
At dinner that day, he said he wanted to host a big feast the following Sunday for her parents and some of her relatives and cousins, and that she needed to stock up on plenty of food so they could have a good time that day. She agreed to do this and to invite the guests.
Sunday came, the dinner was prepared, those who were bidden all appeared, and each took the place the host designated, but the merchant remained standing, and so did his wife, until the first course was served.
Sunday arrived, dinner was ready, and all the invited guests showed up, each taking the seat assigned by the host. However, the merchant and his wife stayed standing until the first course was served.
When the first course was placed on the table, the merchant who had secretly caused to be made for his wife a robe of thick duffle grey with a large patch of scarlet cloth on the backside, said to his wife, “Come with me to the bedroom.”
When the first course was served, the merchant who had secretly had a thick grey duffle robe made for his wife with a large patch of red cloth on the back, said to her, “Come with me to the bedroom.”
He walked first, and she followed him. When they were there, he made her take off her gown, and showing her the aforesaid gown of duffle grey, said, “Put on this dress!”
He walked ahead, and she followed him. When they arrived, he made her take off her gown and, showing her the mentioned duffle grey dress, said, “Put on this dress!”
She looked, and saw that it was made of coarse stuff, and was much surprised, and could not imagine why her husband wished her to dress in this manner.
She looked and saw that it was made of rough material, and she was quite surprised, unable to understand why her husband wanted her to dress this way.
“For what purpose do you wish me to put this on?” she asked. “Never mind,” he replied, “I wish you to wear it.” “Faith!” she replied, “I don’t like it! I won’t put it on! Are you mad? Do you want all your people and mine to laugh at us both?”
“For what reason do you want me to wear this?” she asked. “Never mind,” he replied, “I want you to wear it.” “Seriously!” she said, “I don’t like it! I won’t wear it! Are you crazy? Do you want everyone to laugh at us both?”
“Mad or sane,” he said, “you will wear it.” “At least,” she answered, “let me know why.” “You will know that in good time.” In short, she was compelled to put on this gown, which had a very strange appearance, and in this apparel she was led to the table, where most of her relations and friends were seated.
“Crazy or not,” he said, “you’ll wear it.” “At least,” she replied, “tell me why.” “You’ll find out soon enough.” In short, she had no choice but to put on this gown, which looked very strange, and in this outfit, she was taken to the table where most of her family and friends were gathered.
But you imagine they were very astonished to see her thus dressed, and, as you may suppose, she was very much ashamed, and would not have come to the table if she had not been compelled.
But you can imagine they were really surprised to see her dressed like that, and, as you might think, she was really embarrassed and wouldn't have come to the table if she hadn't been forced to.
Some of her relatives said they had the right to know the meaning of this strange apparel, but her husband replied that they were to enjoy their dinner, and afterwards they should know.
Some of her relatives claimed they had the right to understand the meaning of this strange outfit, but her husband said they should just enjoy their dinner first, and afterwards they would find out.
The poor woman who was dressed in this strange garb could eat but little; there was a mystery connected with the gown which oppressed her spirits. She would have been even more troubled if she had known the meaning of the scarlet patch, but she did not.
The poor woman dressed in this strange outfit could eat very little; there was a mystery surrounding the gown that weighed on her mind. She would have been even more disturbed if she had understood the significance of the red patch, but she didn't.
The dinner was at length over, the table was removed, grace was said, and everyone stood up. Then the husband came forward and began to speak, and said;
The dinner was finally over, the table was cleared, grace was said, and everyone stood up. Then the husband stepped forward and started to speak, saying;
“All you who are here assembled, I will, if you wish, tell you briefly why I have called you together, and why I have dressed my wife in this apparel. It is true that I had been informed that your relative here kept but ill the vows she had made to me before the priest, nevertheless I would not lightly believe that which was told me, but wished to learn the truth for myself, and six days ago I pretended to go abroad, and hid myself in an upstairs chamber. I had scarcely come there before there arrived a certain man, whom my wife led into her chamber, where they did whatsoever best pleased them. And amongst other questions, the man demanded of her to whom belonged her mouth, her eyes, her hands, her belly, her ‘front’, and her thighs? And she replied, ‘To you, dear’. And when he came to her backside, he asked, ‘And whose is this, darling?’ ‘My husband’s’ she replied. Therefore I have dressed her thus. She said that only her backside was mine, and I have caused it it to be attired as becomes my condition. The rest of her have I clad in the garb which is befitting an unfaithful and dishonoured woman, for such she is, and as such I give her back to you.”
“All of you gathered here, I will, if you’d like, briefly explain why I’ve called you together and why I’ve dressed my wife this way. It’s true that I was told your relative here hasn’t kept the promises she made to me before the priest, but I didn’t want to believe it without finding out for myself. So, six days ago, I pretended to go out and hid in an upstairs room. I had hardly been there when a certain man arrived, whom my wife led into her room, where they did whatever they pleased. Among other questions, he asked her to whom her mouth, her eyes, her hands, her belly, her ‘front’, and her thighs belonged. She replied, ‘To you, dear.’ And when he asked about her backside, she said, ‘My husband’s.’ So, I’ve dressed her this way. She claimed that only her backside belonged to me, and I’ve had it adorned according to my status. The rest of her I’ve clothed in attire that suits an unfaithful and dishonored woman, because that’s what she is, and that’s how I return her to you.”
The company was much astonished to hear this speech, and the poor woman overcome with shame. She never again occupied a position in her husband’s house, but lived, dishonoured and ashamed, amongst her own people.
The company was very surprised to hear this speech, and the poor woman was overwhelmed with shame. She never took a position in her husband’s house again, but lived, dishonored and ashamed, among her own people.

STORY THE FIFTIETH — TIT FOR TAT. 50
By Anthoine De La Sale.
Of a father who tried to kill his son because the young man wanted to lie with his grandmother, and the reply made by the said son.
About a father who tried to kill his son because the son wanted to sleep with his grandmother, and the son's response to this situation.
Young men like to travel and to seek after adventures; and thus it was with the son of a labourer, of Lannoys, who from the age of ten until he was twenty-six, was away from home; and from his departure until his return, his father and mother heard no news of him, so they often thought that he was dead.
Young men love to travel and chase after adventures; that's how it was with the son of a laborer from Lannoys, who spent fourteen years away from home, from the time he was ten until he turned twenty-six. During his absence, his parents received no news from him, so they often feared he was dead.
He returned at last, and God knows what joy there was in the house, and how he was feasted to the best of such poor means as God had given them.
He finally came back, and you can't imagine the happiness in the house, and how they celebrated him with the best of what little they had.
But the one who most rejoiced to see him was his grandmother, his father’s mother. She was most joyful at his return, and kissed him more than fifty times, and ceased not to praise God for having restored her grandson in good health.
But the person who was the happiest to see him was his grandmother, his dad's mom. She was super excited about his return, kissed him more than fifty times, and couldn't stop thanking God for bringing her grandson back healthy.
After the feasting was over, bed-time came. There were in the cottage but two beds—the one for the father and mother, and the other for the grandmother. So it was arranged that the son should sleep with his grandmother, at which she was very glad, but he grumbled, and only complied to oblige his parents, and as a makeshift for one night.
After the feast was over, it was time for bed. The cottage had only two beds—one for the parents and the other for the grandmother. So it was decided that the son would sleep with his grandmother, which made her very happy, but he complained and only agreed to it to please his parents, as a temporary solution for just one night.
When he was in bed with his grandmother, it happened, I know not how, that he began to get on the top of her.
When he was in bed with his grandmother, it happened, I don't know how, that he started to get on top of her.
“What are you doing?” she cried.
“What are you doing?” she shouted.
“Never you mind,” he replied, “and hold your tongue.” When she saw that he really meant to ravish her, she began to cry out as loud as she could for her son, who slept in the next room, and then jumped out of bed and went and complained to him, weeping bitterly meanwhile.
“Don’t worry about it,” he said, “just be quiet.” When she realized he really intended to force himself on her, she started shouting as loudly as she could for her son, who was sleeping in the next room. Then she jumped out of bed and went to tell him, crying heavily the whole time.
When the other heard his mother’s complaint, and the unfilial conduct of his son, he sprang out of bed in great wrath, and swore that he would kill the young man.
When the other heard his mother’s complaint and the disrespectful behavior of his son, he jumped out of bed in a rage and vowed that he would kill the young man.
The son heard this threat, so he rose quickly, slipped out of the house, and made his escape. His father followed him, but not being so light of foot, found the pursuit hopeless, so returned home, where his mother was still grieving over the offence her grandson had committed.
The son heard the threat, so he quickly stood up, slipped out of the house, and made his escape. His father chased after him, but since he wasn't as quick on his feet, he realized the pursuit was useless and went back home, where his mother was still upset over the wrong her grandson had done.
“Never mind, mother!” he said. “I will avenge you.”
“Don’t worry, Mom!” he said. “I’ll get revenge for you.”
I know not how many days after that, the father saw his son playing tennis in the town of Laon, and drawing his dagger, went towards him, and would have stabbed him, but the young man slipped away and his father was seized and disarmed.
I don’t know how many days later, the father saw his son playing tennis in the town of Laon. He drew his dagger and approached him, intending to stab him, but the young man managed to escape, and his father was captured and disarmed.
There were many there who knew that the two were father and son; so one said to the son,
There were many there who knew that the two were father and son, so one person said to the son,
“How does this come about? What have you done to your father that he should seek to kill you?”
“How did this happen? What did you do to your father that made him want to kill you?”
“Faith! nothing,” he replied. “He is quite in the wrong. He wants to do me all the harm in the world, because, just for once, I would ride his mother—whereas he has mounted mine more than five hundred times, and I never said a word about it.”
“Seriously, nothing,” he replied. “He’s completely mistaken. He wants to hurt me in every possible way just because, for once, I would be with his mother—while he’s been with mine over five hundred times, and I never complained.”
All those who heard this reply began to haugh heartily, and swore that he must be a good fellow. So they did their best to make peace for him with his father, and at last they succeeded, and all was forgiven and forgotten on both sides.
All those who heard this response started to laugh heartily and insisted that he must be a good guy. So they did everything they could to make peace for him with his father, and eventually, they succeeded, and everything was forgiven and forgotten on both sides.

STORY THE FIFTY-FIRST — THE REAL FATHERS.
By The Editor.
Of a woman who on her death-bed, in the absence of her husband, made over her children to those to whom they belonged, and how one of the youngest of the children informed his father.
About a woman who, while on her deathbed and without her husband there, entrusted her children to those who were meant to care for them, and how one of the youngest kids informed his father.
There formerly lived in Paris, a woman who was married to a good and simple man—he was one of our friends and it would have been impossible to have had a better. This woman was very beautiful and complaisant, and, when she was young, she never refused her favours to those who pleased her, so that she had as many children by her lovers as by her husband—about twelve or thirteen in all.
There used to be a woman living in Paris who was married to a good and simple man—he was one of our friends, and it would have been hard to find a better one. This woman was very beautiful and agreeable, and when she was young, she never turned down those who attracted her, resulting in her having just as many kids with her lovers as she did with her husband—about twelve or thirteen in total.
When at last she was very ill, and about to die, she thought she would confess her sins and ease her conscience. She had all her children brought to her, and it almost broke her heart to think of leaving them. She thought it would not be right to leave her husband the charge of so many children, of some of which he was not the father, though he believed he was, and thought her as good a woman as any in Paris.
When she was finally very sick and nearing death, she decided to confess her sins and free her conscience. She had all her children brought to her, and it nearly broke her heart to think about leaving them. She felt it wouldn't be fair to leave her husband in charge of so many children, some of whom he wasn't their father, even though he believed he was, and thought she was as good a woman as any in Paris.
By means of a woman who was nursing her, she sent for two men who in past times had been favoured lovers. They came to her at once, whilst her husband was gone away to fetch a doctor and an apothecary, as she had begged him to do.
By using a woman who was nursing her, she called for two men who had been her former lovers. They arrived quickly while her husband had gone to get a doctor and a pharmacist, just as she had asked him to.
When she saw these two men, she made all her children come to her, and then said;
When she saw these two men, she called all her children to her and said;
“You, such an one, you know what passed between us two in former days. I now repent of it bitterly, and if Our Lord does not show me the mercy I ask of Him, it will cost me dear in the next world. I have committed faults, I know, but to add another to them would be to make matters worse. Here are such and such of my children;—they are yours, and my husband believes that they are his. You cannot have the conscience to make him keep them, so I beg that after my death, which will be very soon, that you will take them, and bring them up as a father should, for they are, in fact, your own.”
“You, of all people, know what happened between us in the past. I regret it deeply now, and if God doesn’t show me the mercy I’m asking for, it will cost me dearly in the next life. I know I’ve made mistakes, but adding another one would only make things worse. Here are my children; they belong to you, and my husband believes they are his. You can’t possibly have the heart to make him raise them, so I beg you, after I pass away, which will be soon, to take them and raise them like a father should, because they are truly your own.”
She spoke in the same manner to the other man, showing him the other children:
She talked to the other man in the same way, pointing out the other kids:
“Such and such are, I assure you, yours. I leave them to your care, requesting you to perform your duty towards them. If you will promise me to care for them, I shall die in peace.”
“I assure you, these are yours. I leave them in your care, asking you to fulfill your responsibilities towards them. If you promise me that you will take care of them, I will die in peace.”
As she was thus distributing her children, her husband returned home, and was met by one of his little sons, who was only about four years old. The child ran downstairs to him in such haste that he nearly lost his breath, and when he came to his father, he said,
As she was organizing her children, her husband came home and was greeted by one of his young sons, who was just about four years old. The child rushed downstairs to him so quickly that he almost lost his breath, and when he reached his father, he said,
“Alas, father! come quickly, in God’s name!”
“Dad! Come quickly, for God’s sake!”
“What has happened?” asked his father. “Is your mother dead?”
“What happened?” asked his father. “Is your mom dead?”
“No, no,” said the child, “but make haste upstairs, or you will have no children left. Two men have come to see mother, and she is giving them most of my brothers and sisters. If you do not make haste, she will give them all away.”
“No, no,” said the child, “but hurry upstairs, or you won’t have any kids left. Two men have come to see Mom, and she’s giving them most of my brothers and sisters. If you don’t hurry, she’ll give them all away.”
The good man could not understand what his son meant, so he hastened upstairs, and found his wife very ill, and with her the nurse, two of his neighbours, and his children.
The good man couldn't figure out what his son meant, so he rushed upstairs and found his wife very sick, along with the nurse, two neighbors, and his kids.
He asked the meaning of the tale his son had told him about giving away his children.
He asked what the story was about that his son had told him regarding giving away his children.
“You will know later on,” she said; so he did not trouble himself further, for he never doubted her in the least.
“You’ll understand later,” she said; so he didn’t worry about it anymore, since he never doubted her at all.
The neighbours went away, commending the dying woman to God, and promising to do all she had requested, for which she thanked them.
The neighbors left, placing the dying woman in God's care and promising to fulfill all her requests, for which she expressed her gratitude.
When the hour of her death drew near, she begged her husband to pardon her, and told him of the misdeeds she had committed during the years she had lived with him, and how such and such of the children belonged to a certain man, and such to another—that is to say those before-mentioned—and that after her death they would take charge of their own children.
When the time of her death approached, she pleaded with her husband to forgive her and confessed to the wrongs she had done during their years together, revealing which of their children actually belonged to other men—that is to say, the ones mentioned earlier—and said that after her death, they would look after their own children.
He was much astonished to hear this news, nevertheless he pardoned her for all her misdeeds, and then she died, and he sent the children to the persons she had mentioned, who kept them.
He was very surprised to hear this news; however, he forgave her for all her wrongdoings, and then she died. He sent the kids to the people she had talked about, who took care of them.
And thus he was rid of his wife and his children, and felt much less regret for the loss of his wife than he did for the loss of the children.
And so he was free from his wife and kids, and he felt much less sorrow for losing his wife than he did for losing the children.


STORY THE FIFTY-SECOND — THE THREE REMINDERS. 52
By Monseigneur De La Roche.
Of three counsels that a father when on his deathbed gave his son, but to which the son paid no heed. And how he renounced a young girl he had married, because he saw her lying with the family chaplain the first night after their wedding.
A father gave his son three pieces of advice on his deathbed, which the son chose to ignore. He also turned away a young woman he had married after discovering her in bed with the family chaplain on their wedding night.
Once upon a time there was a nobleman who was wise, prudent, and virtuous. When he was on his deathbed, he settled his affairs, eased his conscience as best he could, and then called his only son to whom he left his worldly wealth.
Once upon a time, there was a nobleman who was wise, careful, and good-hearted. When he was on his deathbed, he took care of his affairs, cleared his conscience as best as he could, and then called for his only son, to whom he left all his earthly possessions.
After asking his son to be sure and pray for the repose of his soul and that of his mother, to help them out of purgatory, he gave him three farewell counsels, saying; “My dear son, I advise you first of all never to stay in the house of a friend who gives you black bread to eat. Secondly, never gallop your horse in a valley. Thirdly, never choose a wife of a foreign nation. Always bear these three things in mind, and I have no doubt you will be fortunate,—but, if you act to the contrary, be sure you would have done better to follow your father’s advice.”
After asking his son to make sure he prays for the peace of his soul and that of his mother, to help them out of purgatory, he gave him three parting pieces of advice, saying, “My dear son, I advise you, first of all, never to stay at a friend's house if they serve you black bread. Second, never ride your horse at full speed in a valley. Third, don't marry a woman from another country. Keep these three things in mind, and I'm sure you will be successful—but if you go against this advice, just know that you would have been better off listening to your father's words.”
The good son thanked his father for his wise counsels, and promised that he would heed them, and never act contrary to them.
The good son thanked his father for his wise advice and promised that he would listen to it and never go against it.
His father died soon after, and was buried with all befitting pomp and ceremony; for his son wished to do his duty to one to whom he owed everything.
His father died soon after and was buried with all the proper honors and ceremonies because his son wanted to honor someone to whom he owed everything.
Some time after this, the young nobleman, who was now an orphan and did not understand household affairs, made the acquaintance of a neighbour, whom he constantly visited, drinking and eating at his house.
Some time later, the young nobleman, who was now an orphan and didn’t know anything about managing a home, got to know a neighbor whom he visited often, eating and drinking at his place.
This friend, who was married and had a beautiful wife, became very jealous, and suspected that our young nobleman came on purpose to see his wife, and that he was in reality her lover.
This friend, who was married and had a beautiful wife, became very jealous and suspected that our young nobleman was intentionally trying to see his wife, believing that he was actually her lover.
This made him very uncomfortable but he could think of no means of getting rid of his guest, for it would have been useless to have told him what he thought, so he determined that little by little he would behave in such a way that, if the young man were not too stupid, he would see that his frequent visits were far from welcome.
This made him really uncomfortable, but he couldn’t think of any way to get rid of his guest, since it would have been pointless to express what he felt. So, he decided that gradually, he would act in a way that, if the young man wasn’t too dull, he would notice that his constant visits were anything but welcome.
To put this project into execution, he caused black bread to be served at meals, instead of white. After a few of these repasts, the young nobleman remembered his father’s advice. He knew that he done wrong, and secretly hid a piece of the black bread in his sleeve, and took it home with him, and to remind himself, he hung it by a piece of string from a nail in the wall of his best chamber, and did not visit his neighbour’s house as formerly.
To carry out this project, he had black bread served at meals instead of white. After a few of these meals, the young nobleman recalled his father's advice. He knew he had done wrong, so he secretly hid a piece of black bread in his sleeve and took it home with him. To remind himself, he hung it on a string from a nail on the wall of his favorite room and stopped visiting his neighbor's house like he used to.
One day after that, he, being fond of amusement, was in the fields, and his dogs put up a hare. He spurred his horse after them, and came up with them in a valley, when his horse, which was galloping fast, slipped, and broke its neck.
One day after that, he, enjoying some fun, was out in the fields, and his dogs chased a hare. He kicked his horse into a sprint to follow them and caught up with them in a valley when his horse, running fast, slipped and broke its neck.
He was very thankful to find that his life was safe, and that he had escaped without injury. He had the hare for his reward, and as he held it up, and then looked at the horse of which he had been so fond, he remembered the second piece of advice his father had given him, and which, if he had kept in mind, he would have been spared the loss of his horse, and also the risk of losing his life.
He was really grateful to realize that he was safe and had gotten away without any injuries. He had the hare as his reward, and as he held it up and looked at the horse he had loved so much, he remembered the second piece of advice his father had given him. If he had kept it in mind, he could have avoided losing his horse and the danger of losing his life.
When he arrived home, he had the horse’s skin hung by a cord next to the black bread; to remind him of the second counsel his father had given him.
When he got home, he had the horse's skin hung by a string next to the black bread to remind him of the second piece of advice his father had given him.
Some time after this, he took it in his head to travel and see foreign countries, and having arranged all his affairs, he set out on his journey, and after seeing many strange lands, he at last took up his abode in the house of a great lord, where he became such a favourite that the lord was pleased to give him his daughter in marriage, on account of his pleasant manners and virtues.
Some time later, he decided to travel and explore foreign countries. After sorting out all his affairs, he set off on his journey. After visiting many unusual places, he eventually settled in the home of a powerful lord, where he became such a favorite that the lord was happy to give him his daughter in marriage because of his charming personality and virtues.
In short, he was betrothed to the girl, and the wedding-day came. But when he supposed that he was to pass the night with her, he was told that it was not the custom of the country to sleep the first night with one’s wife, and that he must have patience until the next night.
In short, he was engaged to the girl, and the wedding day arrived. But when he thought he would spend the night with her, he was told that it wasn’t the custom in the country to sleep with one’s wife on the first night, and that he would have to wait until the following night.
“Since it is the custom of the country,” he said, “I do not wish it broken for me.”
“Since this is how things are done here,” he said, “I don't want to change it just for my sake.”
After the dancing was over, his bride was conducted to one room, and he to another. He saw that there was only a thin partition of plaster between the two rooms. He made a hole with his sword in the partition, and saw his bride jump into bed; he saw also the chaplain of the household jump in after her, to keep her company in case she was afraid, or else to try the merchandise, or take tithes as monks do.
After the dancing ended, his bride was taken to one room, and he was taken to another. He noticed that there was just a thin plaster wall separating the two rooms. He made a hole in the wall with his sword and saw his bride jump into bed; he also saw the household chaplain jump in after her, either to keep her company if she was scared, or to check out the goods, or collect a share like monks do.
Our young nobleman, when he saw these goings on, reflected that he still had some tow left on his distaff, and then there flashed across his mind the recollection of the counsel his good father had given him, and which he had so badly kept.
Our young nobleman, upon witnessing these events, thought about the leftover tow on his distaff, and then he suddenly remembered the advice his father had given him, which he hadn't followed very well.
He comforted himself with the thought that the affair had not gone so far that he could not get out of it.
He reassured himself with the idea that the situation hadn’t progressed so far that he couldn’t back out.
The next day, the good chaplain, who had been his substitute for the night, rose early in the morning, but unfortunately left his breeches under the bride’s bed. The young nobleman, not pretending to know anything, came to her bedside, and politely saluted her, as he well knew how, and found means to surreptitiously take away the priest’s breeches without anyone seeing him.
The next day, the kind chaplain, who had covered for him during the night, got up early in the morning but unfortunately left his pants under the bride’s bed. The young nobleman, pretending not to know anything, went to her bedside and politely greeted her, as he knew how to do well, and managed to secretly grab the priest’s pants without anyone noticing.
There were great rejoicings all that day, and when evening came, the bride’s bed was prepared and decorated in a most marvellous manner, and she went to bed. The bridegroom was told that that night he could sleep with his wife. He was ready with a reply, and said to the father and mother, and other relations.
There was a lot of celebration that whole day, and by evening, the bride’s bed was set up and decorated beautifully, so she went to bed. The bridegroom was informed that he could spend the night with his wife. He was quick to respond and spoke to the bride's father, mother, and other family members.
“You know not who I am, and yet you have given me your daughter, and bestowed on me the greatest honour ever done to a foreign gentleman, and for which I cannot sufficiently thank you. Nevertheless, I have determined never to lie with my wife until I have shown her, and you too, who I am, what I possess, and how I am housed.”
“You don’t know who I am, yet you’ve given me your daughter and granted me the greatest honor ever shown to a foreign gentleman, for which I can’t thank you enough. However, I’ve decided that I won’t sleep with my wife until I have revealed to her, and to you as well, who I am, what I have, and where I live.”
The girl’s father immediately replied,
The girl's dad immediately replied,
“We are well aware that you are a nobleman, and in a high position, and that God has not given you so many good qualities without friends and riches to accompany them. We are satisfied, therefore do not leave your marriage unconsummated; we shall have time to see your state and condition whenever you like.”
“We know you’re a nobleman with a high status, and that God hasn’t given you so many great qualities without friends and wealth to go along with them. So, we’re fine with it, just don’t leave your marriage unconsummated; we can check on your situation whenever you want.”
To shorten the story, he vowed and swore that he would never sleep with her if it were not in his own house, and he conducted thither the bride’s father and mother, and many of her relations and friends. He put his house in order to receive them, and to do so arrived there a day before them. And as soon as he alighted, he took the priest’s breeches, and hung them in the chamber, by the black bread and the horse’s skin.
To make a long story short, he promised he would never sleep with her unless it was in his own house, and he brought the bride’s parents along with many of her relatives and friends. He got his house ready for their arrival, and to prepare, he showed up a day early. As soon as he arrived, he grabbed the priest's pants and hung them in the room, next to the black bread and the horse's skin.
Most cordially received were the relations and friends of the fair bride, and they were much astonished to see the house of the young gentleman so well furnished with vessels, carpets, and all other kinds of furniture, and they thought themselves lucky to have procured such a husband for the girl.
Most warmly welcomed were the relatives and friends of the beautiful bride, and they were quite surprised to see the young man's house so well-equipped with dishes, rugs, and all other types of furnishings. They felt fortunate to have found such a husband for the girl.
As they were looking round, they came to the great chamber, which was all hung round with fair tapestry, and they perceived the brown bread, the horse’s skin, and a pair of breeches hanging there; at which they were much astonished, and asked their host the meaning.
As they were looking around, they entered the large room, which was decorated with beautiful tapestries, and they noticed the brown bread, the horse’s skin, and a pair of pants hanging there; they were quite surprised and asked their host what it meant.
He replied that he would willingly, and for a very good reason, tell them the meaning,—but after they had eaten.
He said he would gladly explain the meaning to them, and for a very good reason—just not until after they had eaten.
Dinner was prepared, and God knows that it was well served, They had no sooner dined, than they demanded the interpretation of the mystery of the black bread, the horse’s skin etc., and the worthy young gentleman related the story at length, and told how his father,—being on his death-bed as has been already narrated,—gave him three counsels.
Dinner was ready, and it was definitely well served. As soon as they finished eating, they asked for the meaning behind the mystery of the black bread, the horse’s skin, and so on. The respectable young gentleman shared the story in detail, explaining how his father—who was on his deathbed, as mentioned before—gave him three pieces of advice.
“The first was never to remain in a house where they gave me black bread. I paid no heed to this advice, for, after his death, I frequented the house of a neighbour, who became jealous of his wife, and in place of the white bread with which I was always served, gave me black; so in recollection and acknowledgment of the truth of that advice, I hung that piece of black bread there. The second counsel that my father gave me, was never to gallop my horse in a valley. I did not bear that in mind, and suffered for it, for one day, when riding in a valley after a hare pursued by my dogs, my horse fell and broke its neck, and it is a wonder I was not badly hurt. To remind me of my escape from death, the skin of the horse I then lost is hung there. The third counsel and advice that my father—whose soul is with God—gave me, was never to marry a woman of a strange nation. In this also I failed, and I will tell you what happened to me. The first night after I was married to your daughter, and you refused to let me sleep with her, I was lodged in a chamber close to hers, and as the partition between her and me was but thin, I pierced a hole with my sword, and I saw the chaplain of your household come and lie with her; but he left his breeches under the bed when he rose in the morning—which breeches I obtained possession of, and have hung them there as evidence of the everlasting truth of the third counsel that my late father gave me, and which I had not duly remembered and borne in mind; but in order that I may not again fall into the same errors, have placed here these three objects to render me prudent. And because—thank God—I am not so much committed to your daughter that she cannot now leave me, I would ask of you to take her back, and return to your own country, for as long as I live I will never come near her. But, because I have made you come a long way to show you that I am not the sort of man to take a priest’s leavings, I am prepared to pay your expenses.”
“The first rule was to never stay in a house where they served me black bread. I ignored this advice, and after his death, I often visited a neighbor who got jealous of his wife and swapped the white bread I was used to for black. So, to remember the truth of that advice, I hung that piece of black bread there. The second piece of advice my father gave me was to never gallop my horse in a valley. I didn’t pay attention to that, and I regretted it. One day, while riding in a valley after a hare chased by my dogs, my horse fell and broke its neck. It’s a miracle I wasn’t seriously hurt. To remind me of my narrow escape, I hung the skin of that horse there. The third piece of advice from my father—may his soul rest in peace—was to never marry a woman from a different nation. I also ignored this advice, and here’s what happened. The first night after I married your daughter, and you wouldn’t let me sleep with her, I stayed in a room close to hers. Since the wall between us was thin, I made a hole with my sword and saw your household chaplain come in and sleep with her. He left his pants under the bed when he got up in the morning—those pants I took possession of and hung them there as proof of the truth of my father’s advice that I should have remembered better. To avoid making the same mistakes, I’ve placed these three items here to remind me to be wise. And since—thank God—I’m not so tied to your daughter that she can’t leave me, I’d like to ask you to take her back and go home. I promise I will never go near her again. But since I made you travel so far to show you that I’m not the kind of man to take what's left of a priest, I’m willing to cover your expenses.”
The others did not know what to say, but seeing that their misdeeds were discovered, and seeing also that being far from their own country, force would not be on their side, were content to take the money for their expenses, and return whence they came; for if they had staked more they would have lost more.
The others didn’t know what to say, but realizing their wrongdoings had been uncovered, and knowing that they were far from home and couldn't rely on strength, they were willing to take the money for their expenses and go back where they came from; because if they had bet more, they would have lost more.
Such, as you have heard, were the three counsels which the good father gave his son, and which should not be forgotten; let everyone remember them, so far as they concern himself.
Such were the three pieces of advice the good father gave his son, which should not be forgotten; let everyone remember them, as they relate to themselves.

STORY THE FIFTY-THIRD — THE MUDDLED MARRIAGES.
By The Archivist Of Brussels.
Of two men and two women who were waiting to be married at the first Mass in the early morning; and because the priest could not see well, he took the one for the other, and gave to each man the wrong wife, as you will hear.
Two men and two women were waiting to get married at the first Mass in the early morning. Because the priest had poor eyesight, he confused one for the other and assigned each man the wrong bride, as you will hear.
One morning there were assembled in the cathedral of Sainte Gudule at Brussels, many men and women who wished to be married at the first Mass, which is said between four and five o’clock; and amongst others who wished to enter this sweet and happy condition, and promise before the priest to live honestly and uprightly, were a young man and a young woman who were not rich, who were standing near each other, waiting for the priest to call them to marry them.
One morning, many men and women gathered in the cathedral of Sainte Gudule in Brussels, hoping to get married during the first Mass, which takes place between four and five o’clock. Among those looking to enter this joyful and blissful state, promising before the priest to live honestly and uprightly, were a young man and a young woman who were not wealthy, standing close to each other as they waited for the priest to call them up to be married.
Near them were an old man and an old woman, who had great possessions and wealth, but who, out of covetousness and the desire to have more, had also promised troth to one another, and were also waiting to be married at this first Mass.
Near them were an elderly man and woman, who had significant possessions and wealth, but who, out of greed and the desire for more, had also pledged themselves to each other and were waiting to get married at this first Mass.
The priest came and recited this much-desired Mass, and at the end thereof, as is the custom, had ranged before him those who wished to be married, of whom there were many, without counting the four I have mentioned.
The priest came and said the long-awaited Mass, and at the end of it, as usual, he gathered those who wanted to get married, and there were many, not including the four I mentioned earlier.
Now you must know that the good priest who was standing ready before the altar to accomplish the wedding rites, was blind of one eye, having lost an eye by some mischance a little time before. Also there was hardly any light in the chapel or on the altar, and, as it was winter, it was very dark. So he could not see the couples properly, and when he came to marry them, he took the rich old man and the poor, young girl, and joined them together with the wedding ring.
Now, you should know that the good priest standing at the altar to perform the wedding ceremony was blind in one eye, having lost it not long before. There was hardly any light in the chapel or on the altar, and since it was winter, it was very dark. Because of this, he couldn’t see the couple clearly, and when it came time to marry them, he took the wealthy old man and the young, poor girl and united them with the wedding ring.
On the other hand, he also took the poor, young man and married him to the rich, old woman,—without any of those in the church noticing it, either men or women—which was very strange, especially on the part of the men, for they dare to raise their heads and their eyes when they are on their knees before the priest, whilst the women who are modest and shy, always look down on the ground.
On the other hand, he also took the poor, young man and married him to the rich, old woman—without anyone in the church noticing, neither men nor women—which was quite odd, especially for the men, who have the nerve to raise their heads and eyes while kneeling in front of the priest, while the women, who are modest and shy, always keep their gaze on the ground.
It is the custom on leaving the church for the friends of the bride to meet her, and conduct her to her husband’s house. So it was that the poor, young girl was taken to the house of the rich man, and also the rich, old woman was escorted to the cottage of the young man.
It’s tradition for the bride’s friends to meet her as she leaves the church and take her to her husband’s home. And so, the poor young girl was brought to the rich man’s house, while the wealthy old woman was shown to the young man’s cottage.
When the young bride found herself in the court, and then in the great hall of the house of the man she had married by mistake, she was much astonished, and knew well that was not the house she had left that morning. When she was in the dressing-room, which was hung round with rich tapestries, she saw a large fire, a table well covered, on which a good breakfast was all ready, and a handsome sideboard, well garnished with vessels of all sorts, and was more astonished than ever, and thought it strange she did not know a soul present to whom she could speak.
When the young bride found herself in the court, and then in the grand hall of the man she had mistakenly married, she was very surprised and realized that this was not the house she had left that morning. In the dressing room, adorned with luxurious tapestries, she noticed a large fire and a table laid out with a plentiful breakfast, along with an impressive sideboard filled with various dishes. She was more astonished than ever and found it odd that she didn’t know anyone there to talk to.
She was soon relieved of the cloak in which she was huddled-up, and when the bridegroom and the others who were there saw her uncovered, you may guess they were as much surprised as though horns had cropped up on their heads.
She was quickly taken out of the cloak she was wrapped in, and when the groom and the others present saw her revealed, you can imagine they were just as surprised as if horns had sprouted on their heads.
“What?” said the bridegroom. “Is that my wife? By Our Lady, I am very lucky. She is much changed since yesterday; I think she must have been to the fountain of youth.”
“What?” said the groom. “Is that my wife? By Our Lady, I’m really lucky. She’s changed a lot since yesterday; I think she must have been to the fountain of youth.”
“We do not know,” replied those who had brought her, “whence she comes, or what she has done; but we are certain that is the woman you have married, for we took her at the altar, and since then she has never left our hands.”
“We don’t know,” replied the ones who brought her, “where she came from, or what she’s done; but we are sure that’s the woman you married, because we took her at the altar, and she hasn’t left our possession since.”
They were all much astonished, and remained long without saying a word, but the most foolish-looking and surprised of all was the poor bride; she was quite downcast and wept gently, for she would have much preferred to be with her lover, whom she had expected to marry that day.
They were all really surprised and stayed quiet for a long time, but the one who looked the most foolish and astonished was the poor bride; she was very sad and cried softly, because she would have much rather been with her partner, whom she had hoped to marry that day.
The bridegroom, seeing her so miserable, had pity on her, and said,
The groom, seeing her so unhappy, felt sorry for her and said,
“My dear, do not be downcast; you are in a good house, please God, and no one is going to do you any harm. But tell me, if you please, who you are, and what information you can as to how you came here.”
“My dear, don’t feel sad; you’re in a good place, God willing, and no one is going to hurt you. But please, tell me who you are and how you ended up here.”
When she heard herself spoken to so courteously, she regained a little courage, and gave the names of her father and mother, and said that she was of Brussels, and was betrothed to a certain young man, whom she named, and whom she had expected to have married.
When she heard someone speak to her so politely, she felt a little braver and shared the names of her parents. She said she was from Brussels and was engaged to a young man, whose name she provided, and whom she had planned to marry.
The bridegroom, and all those who were there, began to laugh, and said that the priest had played them this trick.
The groom and everyone else present started to laugh and said that the priest had pulled this prank on them.
“Well, God be praised for the change!” said the bridegroom at last. “I do not greatly regret that God sent you to me, and I promise you on my word to make you a good husband.”
“Well, thank God for the change!” said the groom at last. “I don’t really regret that God brought you to me, and I promise you with all my heart to be a good husband.”
“No, no,” she said, weeping. “You are not my husband. I wish to go back to him to whom my father gave me.”
“No, no,” she said, crying. “You are not my husband. I want to go back to the man my father gave me.”
“That shall not be,” said he. “I married you in the holy church, and you cannot deny it. You are, and you will remain, my wife; and be content, for you are very lucky. I have, thank God, riches enough, of which you shall be the lady and mistress, and you will be very comfortable.”
“That's not going to happen,” he said. “I married you in the holy church, and you can’t deny it. You are, and will always be, my wife; so be happy, because you’re very fortunate. Thank God, I have enough wealth, of which you will be the lady and mistress, and you will live very comfortably.”
He, and the others who were there, talked her over till at last she consented. So they had a light breakfast together, and then went to bed, and the old man did the best he knew how.
He and the others there talked her into it until she finally agreed. So, they had a light breakfast together, and then went to bed, and the old man did his best.
But let us return to the old woman, and the young man.
But let's go back to the old woman and the young man.
When she found herself in the house, she was in a great rage, and said;
When she found herself in the house, she was extremely angry and said;
“What am I doing here? Why do you not take me either to my own house, or to the house of my husband?”
“What am I doing here? Why don’t you take me to my own house or to my husband’s house?”
The bridegroom, when he saw the old woman, and heard her speak, was much surprised, and so were his father and mother, and all who were there assembled. Then came out the father and mother, who knew the old woman, and the father spoke to his son, and said,
The groom, when he saw the old woman and heard her speak, was very surprised, as were his father, mother, and everyone else there. Then, his parents came out, knowing the old woman, and the father said to his son,
“My son, they have given you the wife of some one else, and it is to be supposed he has your wife. It is all the fault of our curé, who sees so badly, and—God help me—I was so far away from you when you were married that I never perceived the change.”
“My son, they’ve given you someone else's wife, and it’s assumed that he has your wife. It's all the curé’s fault, who has such poor eyesight, and—God help me—I was so far away from you when you got married that I never noticed the change.”
“What must I do?” asked the bridegroom.
“What do I need to do?” asked the groom.
“Upon my word,” said his father, “I do not well know, but I greatly doubt if you can have any other wife than this.”
“Honestly,” said his father, “I’m not sure, but I really doubt you’ll find another wife like her.”
“St. John!” said the old woman, “I will not have him. I do not care for such a sorry fellow! I should be very happy, should I not? with a young fellow who did not care for me and would spend all my money, and if, I ventured to say a word would give me a crack on the head. Go away! go away! and fetch your wife, and let me go where I ought to be.”
“St. John!” said the old woman, “I don’t want him. I don’t care for such a pathetic guy! I should be really happy, right? with a young guy who didn’t care about me and would spend all my money, and if I even dared to say a word, he’d hit me on the head. Go away! Go away! and get your wife, and let me go where I belong.”
“By Our Lady!” said the bridegroom, “if I can get her back, I would rather have her than you, however poor she may be; but if I cannot obtain her, you will not go.”
“By Our Lady!” said the groom, “if I can get her back, I’d rather have her than you, no matter how poor she might be; but if I can’t get her, you’re not going anywhere.”
His father, and some of his relations, went to the house where the old woman wished to be, and found the company breakfasting well, and preparing the caudle for the bride and bridegroom.
His father and some relatives went to the house where the old woman wanted to be, and found everyone having breakfast and getting the caudle ready for the bride and groom.
The father stated the case, but the others replied,
The father presented the situation, but the others responded,
“You come too late; each must keep what he has; the master of the house is content with the wife that God has given him; he wedded her, and he does not want any other. And do not complain, for you would never have been so fortunate as to get your daughter married so well; now you will all be rich.”
“You're too late; everyone has to hold on to what they have; the master of the house is happy with the wife that God has given him; he married her, and he doesn’t want anyone else. And don’t complain, because you would never have been lucky enough to get your daughter married so well; now you will all be wealthy.”
The father returned home, and reported the answer he had, at which the old woman was in a great rage.
The father came home and shared the answer he got, which made the old woman extremely angry.
“Indeed!” she said, “am I to be deceived in this manner? By God, the matter shall not rest here; justice shall be done me!”
“Really!” she said, “am I supposed to be tricked like this? I swear, this won’t end here; I will get my justice!”
If the old woman was displeased, as much, or more, was the young man, who was deprived of his ladylove. Still, he might have looked over that if he could have had the old woman, and all her money, but it was no good, she made herself so disagreeable that he was obliged to let her return home.
If the old woman was unhappy, the young man was just as upset, or even more so, because he lost his girlfriend. However, he might have overlooked that if he could have had the old woman and all her money, but it was pointless; she was so unpleasant that he had to let her go home.
So he was advised to summon her before the Bishop of Cambrai; and she also summoned the old man who had married the young woman, and a great lawsuit began, judgment in which is not given yet, so I can tell you no more about it.
So he was told to bring her before the Bishop of Cambrai; and she also called in the elderly man who had married the young woman, and a big lawsuit started, the judgment of which hasn't been given yet, so I can't tell you more about it.


STORY THE FIFTY FOURTH — THE RIGHT MOMENT.
By Mahiot D’auquesnes.
Of a damsel of Maubeuge who gave herself up to a waggoner, and refused many noble lovers; and of the reply that she made to a noble knight because he reproached her for this—as you will hear.
A story about a woman from Maubeuge who preferred a wagon driver to many noble suitors, and how she responded to a noble knight when he criticized her for it—just wait and see.
A noble knight of Flanders—young, lusty, and a good jouster, dancer, and singer, was once living in the county of Hainault with another noble knight of the same rank then living there, though he had a fine residence in Flanders. Love—as often happens—was the cause that he remained there, for he was much smitten by a damsel of Maubeuge, and God knows what he did for her; often giving jousts, masquerades, banquets, and whatever else was possible, and that he thought would please his mistress.
A noble knight from Flanders—young, lively, and skilled at jousting, dancing, and singing—was living in Hainault with another knight of the same rank. Even though he had a nice home in Flanders, he stayed there because of love. He was deeply infatuated with a young lady from Maubeuge, and God knows what he did for her; he frequently organized tournaments, masquerades, banquets, and anything else he could think of that would make his beloved happy.
He was to some extent in her good graces for a time, but not so much as he wished to be. His friend, the knight of Hainault, who knew of his love affair, did all he could to assist him, and it was not his fault that his friend did not succeed better. But why make a long story? The good knight of Flanders, do all he would, and his friend also, could never obtain from the lady the supreme favour, but found her still harsh and unkind.
He was somewhat in her good graces for a while, but not as much as he wanted to be. His friend, the knight of Hainault, who knew about his love affair, did everything he could to help him, and it wasn't his friend's fault that he didn't succeed more. But why drag this out? The good knight of Flanders, for all his efforts, along with his friend, could never win the lady's ultimate favor, and instead found her still harsh and unkind.
At last he was compelled to return to Flanders; so he took leave of his mistress, and left his friend there, and promised that if he did not return shortly he would often write to her, and give news about himself; and she promised the same on her side.
At last, he had to go back to Flanders, so he said goodbye to his mistress and left his friend there. He promised her that if he didn't come back soon, he would write to her often and share news about himself. She promised to do the same.
Now it came to pass that a few days after the knight had returned to Flanders, that the lady wished to go on a pilgrimage, and made her arrangements accordingly.
Now it happened that a few days after the knight returned to Flanders, the lady wanted to go on a pilgrimage and made her plans accordingly.
And when the carriage was in front of her house, and the waggoner, who was a lusty fellow, strong and active, in it, preparing it for her, that she threw a cushion on his head, which caused him to fall on his hands and knees, at which she laughed loud and long.
And when the carriage stopped in front of her house, the strong and lively wagon driver inside was getting it ready for her. She threw a cushion at his head, causing him to fall to his hands and knees, and she laughed really hard at that.
“By God, mademoiselle, you made me fall, but I will have my revenge, and before night I will make you tumble.”
“By God, miss, you made me fall, but I will get my revenge, and by tonight I will make you fall.”
“You would not be so unkind,” she replied, and so saying she took another cushion, and when the waggoner was off his guard, she knocked him down again, and then laughed more heartily than ever.
“You wouldn't be so mean,” she replied, and as she said that, she grabbed another cushion, and when the wagon driver wasn't paying attention, she knocked him down again, laughing more than ever.
“What is this, mademoiselle?” cried the waggoner. “Do you want to hurt me? I swear that if I were near you I would take my revenge at once.”
“What is this, miss?” shouted the wagon driver. “Do you want to hurt me? I swear that if I were close to you, I would get my revenge right away.”
“What would you do?” said she.
“What would you do?” she asked.
“If I were up there I would show you,” he replied.
“If I were up there, I would show you,” he said.
“You would do miracles—to hear you talk; but you would never dare to come.”
“You talk a big game about doing amazing things, but you’d never actually show up.”
“No?” said he. “You shall see.”
“No?” he said. “You’ll see.”
He jumped out of the vehicle, entered the house, and ran upstairs, where he found the damsel in her petticoat, and as happy as she could be. He at once began to assail her, and—to cut matters short—she was not sorry to let him take what she could not in honour have given him.
He leaped out of the vehicle, went into the house, and dashed upstairs, where he found the young woman in her undergarments, looking as happy as could be. He immediately started to pursue her, and—to get to the point—she was not at all reluctant to let him take what she couldn’t have given him with honor.
At the end of the appointed time she brought forth a fine little waggoner. The matter was not so secret but what the knight of Hainault heard of it, and was much surprised.
At the end of the designated time, she delivered a charming little wagon driver. The news wasn’t so secret that the knight of Hainault didn’t hear about it, and he was quite surprised.
He wrote in haste, and sent the letter by a messenger to his friend in Flanders, to say that his mistress had had a child with the help of a waggoner.
He wrote quickly and sent the letter with a messenger to his friend in Flanders, to say that his mistress had given birth with the help of a wagon driver.
You may guess that the other was much surprised at the news, and he quickly came to Hainault to his friend, and begged of him to come and see his mistress and upbraid her with her misdeeds.
You might assume the other was quite surprised by the news, and he quickly went to Hainault to see his friend, asking him to come and confront his mistress about her wrongdoings.
Although she was keeping herself concealed at the time, the two knights found means to come to her. She was much ashamed and vexed to see them, as she well knew she would hear nothing pleasant from them, but she plucked up her courage, and put on the best countenance she could.
Although she was hiding at the time, the two knights managed to reach her. She felt very embarrassed and annoyed to see them, as she knew they wouldn't bring her any good news, but she gathered her courage and put on the best face she could.
They began by talking of various matters; and then the good knight of Flanders began his tirade, and called her all the names he could think of.
They started out by discussing different topics, and then the kind knight from Flanders launched into a rant and called her every name he could think of.
“You are,” he said, “the most shameful and depraved woman in the world, and you have shown the wickedness of your heart by abandoning yourself to a low villain of a waggoner; although many noble persons offered you their services and you refused them all. For my own part, you know what I did to gain your love, and was I not more deserving of reward than a rascally waggoner who never did anything for you?”
“You are,” he said, “the most disgraceful and immoral woman in the world, and you’ve revealed the evil in your heart by throwing yourself at a low-life truck driver; even though many respectable men offered you their support and you turned them all down. As for me, you know what I did to win your love, and wasn't I more deserving of a reward than a shady truck driver who never did anything for you?”
“I beg of you, monsieur,” she replied, “to say no more about it—what is done cannot be undone—but I tell you plainly that if you had come at the moment when the waggoner did, that I would have done for you what I did for him.”
“I urge you, sir,” she replied, “to stop talking about it—what's done is done—but I honestly tell you that if you had arrived when the wagon driver did, I would have treated you the same way I treated him.”
“Is that so?” he said. “By St. John! he came at a lucky moment! Devil take it! why was I not so fortunate as to know the right time to come.”
“Is that so?” he said. “By St. John! He showed up at just the right moment! Damn it! Why wasn't I lucky enough to know the right time to arrive?”
“Truly,” she said, “he came just at the moment when he ought to have come.”
“Honestly,” she said, “he showed up exactly when he was supposed to.”
“Oh, go to the devil!” he cried, “your moments, and you, and your waggoner as well.”
“Oh, go to hell!” he yelled, “your moments, you, and your wagon driver too.”
And with that he left, and his friend followed him, and they never had anything more to do with her,—and for a very good reason.
And with that, he left, and his friend followed him, and they never had anything else to do with her— and for a very good reason.


STORY THE FIFTY-FIFTH — A CURE FOR THE PLAGUE.
By Monseigneur De Villiers.
Of a girl who was ill of the plague and caused the death of three men who lay with her, and how the fourth was saved, and she also.
About a girl who was ill with the plague and led to the deaths of three men who spent the night with her, and how the fourth man was saved, along with her.
In the year of the pardons of Rome (*) just past, the plague was so great and terrible in Dauphiné, that the greater part of the better-class people left the country.
In the year of the pardons of Rome (*) just past, the plague was so widespread and terrible in Dauphiné that most of the upper-class people left the region.
(*) The great Jubilee of 1450.
(*) The great Jubilee of 1450.
At that time a fair, young damsel felt herself stricken with the malady, and at once repaired to a neighbour, a woman of good condition, and rather old, and related her piteous condition.
At that time, a beautiful young woman felt herself afflicted with an illness and immediately went to a neighbor, a respectable older woman, and shared her sad situation.
The neighbour, who was a wise and prudent woman, was not frightened at what the told her, and had even sufficient courage and assurance to comfort her with words, and what little she could do in the way of medicine. “Alas!” said the young girl who was sick, “my good neighbour, I greatly grieve that I must now leave the world and all the happinesses and amusements I have long enjoyed! But, by my oath! and between ourselves, my greatest sorrow is that I must die before I have known and tasted the good things of this world; such and such young men have often solicited me, and I bluntly refused them, for which I am now sorry; and if I die I shall never have another chance to let a man show me how to lose my maidenhead. They have told me that it is so pleasant and good, that I sorrow for my fair and tender body, which must rot without having had this much desired pleasure. And, to tell the truth, my good neighbour, it seems to me that if I once tasted this delight before my death, my end would be easier—I should die more easily, and with less regret. And, what is more, my heart is so set upon this that it might be medicine to me, and the cause of my cure.”
The neighbor, who was a wise and sensible woman, wasn’t scared by what the girl told her and even had the courage and confidence to comfort her with words and what little medicine she could provide. “Oh no!” said the young woman who was sick, “my dear neighbor, I’m really saddened that I have to leave this world and all the happiness and fun I’ve enjoyed for so long! But, honestly, my biggest sorrow is that I’ll die before experiencing the good things in life; some guys have asked me out, and I turned them down, which I now regret; if I die, I’ll never get another chance to let a man show me how to lose my virginity. I’ve heard it’s so nice and pleasurable, and I feel sorry for my beautiful, delicate body, which will decay without having enjoyed this much-desired pleasure. And, to be honest, my good neighbor, I believe that if I could experience this delight before I die, my end would be easier—I’d pass away more peacefully and with less regret. Plus, I’m so focused on this that it could really help me, maybe even be the key to my recovery.”
“Would to God!” said the old woman, “that nothing else were needed; you would be soon cured it seems to me, for—thank God—our town is not yet so destitute of of men that we cannot find a good fellow to do this job for you.”
“Would to God!” said the old woman, “that nothing else were needed; you would be cured soon, it seems to me, for—thank God—our town is not so lacking in men that we can’t find a good guy to do this job for you.”
“My good neighbour,” said the young girl, “I would beg of you to go to such an one”—whom she named, who was a fine gentleman, and who had formerly been in love with her—“and tell him to come here and speak to me.”
“My good neighbor,” said the young girl, “I would like to ask you to go to someone”—whom she named, who was a fine gentleman and had formerly been in love with her—“and tell him to come here and talk to me.”
The old woman set out, and found the gentleman, whom she sent to the house. As soon as he came there, the young girl, who, on account of her disease had a high colour, threw her arms round his neck, and kissed him twenty times. The young man, more joyful than ever to find her whom he had so much loved abandon herself to him, seized her without more ado, and showed her that which she so much desired to know.
The old woman set out and found the man, whom she sent to the house. As soon as he arrived, the young girl, who had a rosy complexion due to her illness, threw her arms around his neck and kissed him twenty times. The young man, happier than ever to see the woman he loved so much give herself to him, took her in his arms without hesitation and showed her what she had been so eager to know.
She was not ashamed to beg and pray him to continue as he had commenced; and, in short, she made him begin again so often that he could do no more. When she saw that, as she had not yet had her fill, she was bold enough to say;
She wasn't embarrassed to beg and ask him to keep going as he had started; in fact, she got him to start over so many times that he couldn't continue anymore. When she noticed that she still hadn't had enough, she felt bold enough to say;
“My friend you have often beseeched for that which I ask you now. You have done all that in you is, I know well. Nevertheless, I know that I have not all I want, and I am sure that I cannot live unless some one else comes and does to me what you have done, and therefore I beg of you, if you value my life, to go to such an one and bring him hither.”
“My friend, you have often asked for the very thing I’m asking you for now. You’ve done everything you could, I know that. But still, I realize I don’t have everything I need, and I’m certain I can’t go on unless someone else comes and does for me what you’ve done. So, I’m pleading with you, if you care about my life, to seek out such a person and bring him here.”
“It is true, my dear, that I know well he will do what you want.”
“It’s true, my dear, that I know he will do what you want.”
The gentleman was much astonished at the request; nevertheless, though he had worked till he could do no more, he went off and found his companion, and brought him to her, and he soon set to work as the other had done.
The gentleman was quite surprised by the request; however, even though he had worked until he was exhausted, he went and found his friend, brought him to her, and he quickly got to work just like the other had.
When he was played out as his friend had been, she was not ashamed to ask him, as she had done the first, to bring to her another gentleman, and he did so.
When he was exhausted like his friend had been, she wasn't embarrassed to ask him, just like she had the first time, to bring her another guy, and he did.
This made three with whom she had fought a love battle and defeated them all; but you must know that the first gentleman felt ill, and stricken with the plague, as soon as he had sent his friend to take his place; so he hastened to the priest, and confessed as best he could, and then died in the priest’s arms.
This was the third person she had fought a love battle with and defeated; however, you should know that the first guy fell ill and was struck by the plague right after he sent his friend to take his place. He quickly went to the priest, did his best to confess, and then died in the priest’s arms.
His friend also, the second comer, as soon as he had given up his place to the third, felt very ill, and asked everywhere after the one who was already dead. He met the priest, weeping and exhibiting great grief, who told him of the death of his friend.
His friend, the second arrival, as soon as he gave up his spot for the third, felt really sick and asked everyone about the one who was already dead. He ran into the priest, who was crying and showing deep sorrow, and the priest informed him about the death of his friend.
“Ah, monsieur le curé, I am stricken as he was; hear my confession.”
“Ah, priest, I am affected just like he was; please listen to my confession.”
The curé, in a great fright, made haste to hear his confession, and, when that was finished, the gentleman, though within two hours of his end, went to her from whom he and his friend had taken the contagion, and found with her the man he had fetched, and said to her;
The priest, in a state of panic, rushed to hear his confession, and when that was done, the man, only two hours away from death, went to the woman from whom he and his friend had caught the illness, and found the man he had brought with him, and said to her;
“Cursed woman! you have killed me and my friend also. You ought to be burned to death! Nevertheless I pardon you, and may God pardon you! You have the plague, and have given it to my friend, who died in the priest’s arms, and I shall soon follow him.” With that he left, and died an hour later in his own house.
“Cursed woman! You’ve killed me and my friend, too. You deserve to be burned alive! Still, I forgive you, and may God forgive you! You have the plague and passed it to my friend, who died in the priest’s arms, and I’ll soon follow him.” With that, he walked away and died an hour later in his own home.
The third gentleman, who had run the same risks as his companions, who were both dead, did not feel very safe. Nevertheless, he took courage, and cast aside all fear, and bethought him that he had often been in perils and dangerous battles before, and went to the father and mother of the girl who had killed his two companions, and told them that their daughter was ill, and that they must take care of her. That being done, he so conducted himself that he escaped the danger of which his two friends had died.
The third guy, who had faced the same dangers as his friends, both of whom were dead, didn’t feel very secure. Still, he gathered his courage, pushed aside all his fears, and remembered that he had often been in risky situations and tough battles before. He went to the parents of the girl who had killed his two friends and told them that their daughter was sick and that they needed to take care of her. Once that was taken care of, he managed to handle things in a way that allowed him to avoid the same fate as his two friends.
Now you must know that when this slayer of men was brought back to her father’s house, whilst they were making a bed ready in which she could repose and sweat, she sent secretly for the son of a shoe-maker, a neighbour, and had him brought to her father’s stable, where she made him work as she had done the others, but he did not live four hours after.
Now you should know that when this killer of men was brought back to her father’s house, while they were preparing a bed for her to rest and sweat in, she secretly called for the son of a shoemaker, a neighbor, and had him taken to her father’s stable, where she made him work just like the others, but he didn’t survive four hours afterward.
She was put to bed, and they made her sweat greatly. And soon there appeared upon her body four buboes, of which she was afterwards cured. And I believe that you will find her now amongst the prostitutes at Avignon, Vienne, Valence, or some other place in Dauphiné.
She was put to bed, and they made her sweat a lot. Soon, four buboes appeared on her body, but she was cured later. I believe you'll now find her among the prostitutes in Avignon, Vienne, Valence, or somewhere else in Dauphiné.
And the doctors said that she had escaped death because she had tasted the joys of this life; which is a notable and true example to many young girls to never refuse a good thing when it comes in their way.
And the doctors said that she had avoided death because she had experienced the joys of this life; which is a notable and true example for many young girls to never turn down a good opportunity when it comes their way.

STORY THE FIFTY-SIXTH — THE WOMAN, THE PRIEST, THE SERVANT, AND THE
WOLF.
WOLF.
By Monseigneur De Villiers.
By Monsignor De Villiers.
Of a gentleman who caught, in a trap that he laid, his wife, the priest, her maid, and a wolf; and burned them all alive, because his wife committed adultery with the priest.
It's a story about a man who caught his wife, the priest, her maid, and a wolf in a trap he set; he burned them all alive because his wife was unfaithful to him with the priest.
In a town in this kingdom, in the duchy of Auvergne, there formerly lived a gentleman, who, to his misfortune, had a very pretty young wife.
In a town in this kingdom, in the duchy of Auvergne, there used to live a gentleman who, unfortunately for him, had a very attractive young wife.
This damsel was acquainted with a priest, a neighbour, who lived half a league off, and they were so neighbourly together that the good priest took the gentleman’s place whenever he was absent.
This young woman knew a priest who lived about half a mile away, and they were so friendly that the kind priest filled in for the man whenever he was not around.
And this damsel had a waiting-maid who was acquainted with all their doings, and often carried messages to the priest, and advised him of the place and hour when he could safely come to her mistress.
And this young woman had a maid who knew all their activities and often delivered messages to the priest, letting him know when and where it was safe to visit her mistress.
The matter was not so well hid as the lovers would have liked, for a gentleman, who was a near relative of him to whom this dishonour was done, was informed of the affair, and told the person most concerned all that he knew.
The situation wasn't as secret as the lovers wanted, because a gentleman, who was a close relative of the man dishonored, found out about it and shared everything he knew with the person most affected.
You may fancy that the good gentleman, when he heard that in his absence his wife was helped by the priest, was not overpleaaed, and if it had not been for his cousin would have taken terrible vengeance as soon as he heard the news; but consented to put it off until he had taken them both in the act.
You might think that the good man, when he found out that his wife had been helped by the priest in his absence, was not too happy about it, and if it hadn’t been for his cousin, he would have sought revenge as soon as he heard the news; but he agreed to wait until he caught them both in the act.
He and his cousin arranged to go on a pilgrimage, four or six leagues from home, and take his wife and the priest, in order to take note how they behaved towards each other.
He and his cousin planned to go on a pilgrimage, four or six leagues from home, and bring his wife and the priest along to see how they interacted with each other.
As they were returning from this pilgrimage, during which the curé had made love as he best could,—that is to say by glances and other little devices—the husband caused himself to be sent for by a messenger he had instructed, to come at once to a lord of that country.
As they were coming back from this trip, during which the priest had tried to express his affection as best as he could—that is to say, through glances and other small gestures—the husband had a messenger he’d sent for, asking him to come immediately to a local lord.
He pretended to be very vexed, and to leave with much regret, —nevertheless, since the lord had sent for him he could not disobey. So he went his way, and his cousin, the other gentleman, said that he would keep him company, as that was his way to return home.
He acted like he was really annoyed and was leaving with a lot of sadness, but since the lord had called for him, he couldn’t refuse. So he went on his way, and his cousin, the other guy, said he would join him since that was his route home.
The priest and the lady much rejoiced to hear this news; they consulted together and decided that the priest should take leave and quit the house, in order that none of the people there might suspect him, and about midnight he would return to the lady, as he was accustomed. No sooner was this determined on than the priest said farewell, and left the house.
The priest and the lady were very happy to hear this news; they talked it over and decided that the priest should leave the house for a while, so that no one there would become suspicious of him. He would return to the lady around midnight, as was his usual practice. As soon as they came to this decision, the priest said goodbye and left the house.
Now you must know that the husband and his relative were hidden in a gorge through which the priest would have to pass, and could neither go or return any other way, without going out of the right road.
Now you should know that the husband and his relative were hiding in a gorge that the priest would have to pass through, and there was no other way for him to go or return without leaving the proper path.
They saw the priest pass, and judged that he would return that night—as indeed was his intention. They let him pass without saying a word, and then prepared a large pitfall, with the help of some peasants who aided them in the task. The trap was quickly and well made, and it was not long before a wolf, passing that way, fell into the pit.
They watched the priest walk by and figured he would come back that night, which he actually planned to do. They let him go without saying anything and then set up a big trap with the help of some local farmers. The trap was built quickly and well, and it wasn't long before a wolf, wandering by, fell into the pit.
Soon after came the priest, clad in a short gown, and with a curtle axe hung round his neck; and when he came to where the pitfall had been dug, he fell into it on the wolf, at which he was much alarmed, and the wolf, who was down there first, was as much afraid of the priest as the priest was of it.
Soon after, the priest arrived, wearing a short robe and with a curved axe hanging around his neck. When he got to the spot where the pit had been dug, he fell into it on top of the wolf, which startled him a lot. The wolf, who had been down there first, was just as scared of the priest as the priest was of it.
When the two gentlemen saw the priest lodged along with the wolf, they were much delighted, and he who was most concerned, declared that the priest should never come out alive, for he would kill him there. The other blamed him for this, and did not wish the priest killed, and was of opinion they should rather cut off his genitals; but the husband wanted him killed, and this discussion lasted for a long time, while they were awaiting the dawn, when they could see clearly.
When the two men saw the priest sitting with the wolf, they were quite pleased, and the one who was the most worried stated that the priest would never come out alive because he would kill him right there. The other man criticized him for this and did not want the priest dead, suggesting instead that they should castrate him; however, the husband insisted he should be killed. This argument went on for a long time while they waited for dawn so they could see clearly.
Whilst they were thus waiting, the lady, who expected the priest, and did not know why he tarried so long, sent her servant-maid in order to make him hurry.
While they were waiting, the lady, who was expecting the priest and didn’t understand why he was taking so long, sent her maid to urge him along.
The maid, whilst on her road to the cure’s house, fell into the trap with the wolf and the curé. She was much astonished to find herself in such company.
The maid, while on her way to the priest's house, walked into the trap set by the wolf and the priest. She was very surprised to find herself in such company.
“Alas!” said the priest, “I am lost. We have been found out, and someone has laid this trap for us.”
“Wow!” said the priest, “I’m doomed. We’ve been discovered, and someone has set this trap for us.”
The husband and his cousin, who heard and saw all, were both as pleased as they could be; and they felt as sure as though the Holy Spirit had revealed it to them, that the mistress would fellow the maid, for they had heard the maid say that her mistress had sent her to the priest to know why he had failed to come at the hour agreed upon between them.
The husband and his cousin, who saw and heard everything, were as happy as they could be; and they felt as certain as if the Holy Spirit had revealed it to them, that the mistress would follow the maid, because they had heard the maid say that her mistress had sent her to the priest to find out why he hadn't come at the agreed time.
The mistress, finding that neither the curé or the maid came, and that dawn was approaching, suspected that there was something, and that she should find them in a little wood there was on the road—which was where the trap was laid—and determined to go there and try and find out if there was any news.
The mistress, noticing that neither the priest nor the maid had arrived and that dawn was nearing, began to suspect something was up and thought she might find them in a small wood along the road—which was where the trap was set—and decided to go there and see if there was any news.
She walked along towards the priest’s house, and when she came to the spot where the trap was laid, she tumbled in along with the others.
She walked toward the priest’s house, and when she got to the spot where the trap was set, she fell in with the others.
When they found themselves all assembled, it need not be said that they were much astonished, and each did his or her utmost to get out of the pit, but it was no good, and they looked upon themselves as being as good as dead, as well as dishonoured.
When they found themselves all gathered together, it goes without saying that they were really surprised, and each did their best to get out of the pit, but it was no use, and they considered themselves as good as dead, as well as humiliated.
Then the two prime movers in the affair—that is to say the husband of the lady, and his cousin—came to the edge of the pit, and saluted the company, and told them to be comfortable, and asked them if they were ready for breakfast.
Then the two main players in the situation—that is, the lady's husband and his cousin—came to the edge of the pit, greeted the group, told them to make themselves comfortable, and asked if they were ready for breakfast.
The husband, who was anxious for his revenge, managed to send his cousin to look after their horses, which were at a house near by, and when he had got rid of him, he made all the haste he could, and threw a quantity of brushwood into the pit, and set it on fire, and burned them all—wife, priest, waiting-woman and wolf.
The husband, eager for his revenge, got his cousin to take care of their horses at a nearby house. Once he got rid of him, he hurried as fast as he could, tossed a pile of brushwood into the pit, set it on fire, and burned them all—his wife, the priest, the maid, and the wolf.
After that he left that part of the country, and went to the King to ask his pardon, which he easily obtained.
After that, he left that part of the country and went to the King to ask for his forgiveness, which he easily got.
And some say that the King remarked that it was a pity the poor wolf should have been burned alive for the faults of the others.
And some say that the King commented that it was a shame the poor wolf had to be burned alive for the mistakes of others.


STORY THE FIFTY-SEVENTH — THE OBLIGING BROTHER.
By Monsieur De Villiers.
Of a damsel who married a shepherd, and how the marriage was arranged, and what a gentleman, the brother of the damsel, said.
It's about a girl who married a shepherd, how the wedding was organized, and what the girl's brother, a true gentleman, had to say.
As you are all ready to listen to me, and no one comes forward at the present moment to continue this glorious and edifying book of a Hundred Stories, I will relate an instance which happened formerly in Dauphiné, fit to be included in the number of the said novels.
As you’re all set to hear me out, and nobody steps up right now to continue this amazing and insightful book of a Hundred Stories, I’ll share an example that occurred earlier in Dauphiné, which deserves to be added to the collection of those novels.
A gentleman who lived in Dauphiné, had in his house a sister, aged about eighteen or twenty, who was a companion to his wife, who loved her dearly, so that they agreed together like two sisters.
A gentleman living in Dauphiné had a sister, around eighteen or twenty years old, who was a close companion to his wife, who loved her deeply, and they got along like two sisters.
It happened that this gentleman was bidden to the house of a neighbour, who lived a couple of short leagues away, to visit him, and took with him his wife and sister. They went, and God knows how cordially they were received.
It turned out that this guy was invited to the home of a neighbor who lived a couple of short miles away, so he brought along his wife and sister. They went, and honestly, they were welcomed very warmly.
The wife of the neighbour who invited them, took the wife and sister of the said gentleman for a walk after supper, talking of various matters, and they came to the hut of the shepherd, which was near a large and fine park in which the sheep were kept, and found there the chief shepherd looking after his flock. And—as women will—they enquired about many and various things, and amongst others they asked if he was not cold in his cottage? He replied he was not, and that he was more comfortable in his hut than they were in their glazed, matted, and well-floored chambers.
The neighbor's wife who invited them took the wife and sister of the gentleman for a walk after dinner, chatting about different topics. They ended up at the shepherd's hut, which was close to a large and beautiful park where the sheep were kept, and found the head shepherd tending to his flock. And—just like women do—they asked a lot of questions, including whether he felt cold in his cottage. He replied that he did not and that he was more comfortable in his hut than they were in their fancy, well-furnished rooms.
They talked also of other matters, and some of their phrases had a bawdy meaning; and the worthy shepherd, who was neither a fool nor a blockhead, swore to them that he was prepared to undertake to do the job eight or nine times in one night.
They also discussed other topics, and some of their remarks had a suggestive meaning; and the decent shepherd, who was neither foolish nor dense, swore to them that he was ready to take on the task eight or nine times in one night.
The sister of our gentleman cast amorous glances at the shepherd when she heard this, and did not fail to tell him, when she found a fitting opportunity, that he had made an impression on her, and that he was to come to see her at her brother’s house, and that she would make him welcome.
The gentleman's sister shot flirty looks at the shepherd when she heard this, and made sure to tell him, when the moment was right, that he had caught her eye, that he was invited to visit her at her brother’s house, and that she would be glad to see him.
The shepherd, who saw she was a pretty girl, was not a little pleased at this news, and promised to come and see her. And, in short, he did as he had promised, and at the hour arranged between his lady-love and him was in front of her window; and though it was a high and dangerous ascent, nevertheless he accomplished it by means of a cord which she let down, and a vine there was there, and was soon in her chamber, where, it need not be said, he was heartily welcomed.
The shepherd, seeing that she was a pretty girl, was quite pleased by this news and promised to visit her. In short, he kept his promise and showed up at the hour they agreed upon, right in front of her window. Even though it was a steep and risky climb, he managed it with a rope she let down along with a vine nearby, and soon he was in her room, where, of course, he received a warm welcome.
He showed that it was no empty boast he had made, for before daylight, the stag had eight horns, at which the lady was greatly pleased. And you must know that before the shepherd could come to the lady, he had to walk two leagues, and swim the broad river, Rhone, which was close to the house where his mistress lived; and when day came he had to recross the Rhone, and return to his sheepfold; and he continued to do this for a long time without being discovered.
He proved that he wasn't just bragging, because by dawn, the stag had eight horns, which delighted the lady. You should know that before the shepherd could reach the lady, he had to walk two leagues and swim across the wide Rhône river, which was near the house where his mistress lived. When morning came, he had to cross the Rhône again and go back to his sheepfold, and he kept doing this for a long time without being caught.
During this time many gentlemen of that country demanded the hand of this damsel turned shepherdess, in marriage, but not one of them was to her taste; at which her brother was not best pleased, and said so many times, but she was always well provided with answers and excuses. She informed her lover, the shepherd, of all this, and one night she promised him that, if he wished, she would never have any other husband but him. He replied that he desired nothing better;
During this time, many guys from that country asked to marry the shepherdess, but none of them caught her interest. Her brother wasn’t happy about it and brought it up often, but she always had plenty of responses and reasons. She told her boyfriend, the shepherd, about all of this, and one night she promised him that if he wanted, she would only ever have him as her husband. He answered that he couldn’t want anything more.
“But it can never be,” he said; “on account of your brother and your other friends.”
“But it can never be,” he said, “because of your brother and your other friends.”
“Do not trouble yourself about that,” she said, “let me manage as I like and it will be all right.”
“Don’t worry about that,” she said, “just let me handle things the way I want, and it will be fine.”
So they plighted troth to one another. But soon after that there came a gentleman to make a last request for the hand of the lady shepherdess, and who said he would marry her if she were only dressed in the manner becoming her station without any other portion. Her brother would have willingly listened to this demand, and tried to persuade his sister to give her consent, pointing out to her what her duty was in such a case; but he could not succeed, at which he was much displeased.
So they promised each other their vows. But not long after, a gentleman appeared to make a final request for the hand of the lady shepherdess, claiming he would marry her if she were simply dressed in a way that suited her position, without any other dowry. Her brother would have gladly considered this request and tried to convince his sister to agree, emphasizing what her duty would be in this situation; however, he was unable to persuade her, which frustrated him greatly.
When she saw that he was angry with her, she took him on one side, and said;
When she noticed he was upset with her, she pulled him aside and said;
“Brother, you have long lectured me, and pressed me to marry such and such a man, and I would never consent. Now I beg of you not to be angry with or bear any resentment towards me, and I will tell you what has prevented my acceding to any of these requests, if you will promise not to be still more enraged against me.”
“Brother, you have been telling me for a while now to marry this guy or that guy, and I refused every time. Now I ask you not to be mad at me or hold a grudge, and I’ll explain why I haven’t agreed to any of these suggestions, if you promise not to get even more upset with me.”
Her brother willingly promised. When she had obtained this assurance, she told him that she was as good as married already, and that as long as she lived she would never have for husband any other man than the one she would show him that night if he wished.
Her brother happily agreed. Once she had this assurance, she told him that she was practically married already, and that for the rest of her life, she would never have any other man as her husband besides the one she would show him that night if he wanted to see.
“I should much like to see him,” replied her brother, “but who is he?”
“I'd really like to see him,” her brother said, “but who is he?”
“You will see in good time,” she said.
"You'll see soon enough," she said.
At the accustomed hour the shepherd came, and climbed to the lady’s chamber, God knows how wet from having crossed the river. The brother looked at him, and saw it was his neighbour’s shepherd, and was in no small degree astonished; and still more so was the shepherd, who would have fled when he saw him.
At the usual time, the shepherd arrived and climbed up to the lady's room, soaked from crossing the river. The brother noticed it was his neighbor's shepherd and was quite surprised; the shepherd was even more astonished and would have run away at the sight of him.
“Stay! Stay!” said the gentleman, “there is nothing to fear.”
“Wait! Wait!” said the gentleman, “there’s nothing to worry about.”
“Is this,” he added turning to his sister, “the man of whom you spoke to me?”
“Is this,” he said, turning to his sister, “the guy you told me about?”
“Yes, truly, brother,” said she.
"Yes, really, brother," she said.
“Then make a good fire for him to warm himself,” said the gentleman, “for he much needs it. And do you regard him as your husband; and truly you are not wrong to like him, for he has run great dangers for love of you. And since the matter has gone so far, and you have the courage to take him for a husband, never mind me, and cursed be he who does not hurry on the marriage.”
“Then build a nice fire for him to warm up,” said the gentleman, “because he really needs it. And do you consider him your husband; and honestly, you’re not wrong to feel that way about him, as he has faced many dangers for your love. And now that things have progressed this far, and you’re brave enough to take him as your husband, forget about me, and curse anyone who doesn't rush the marriage.”
“Amen!” she said. “It shall be to-morrow, if you wish.”
“Amen!” she said. “It will be tomorrow, if that's what you want.”
“I do wish,” he replied; then turning to the shepherd.
“I really wish,” he replied, then turned to the shepherd.
“What do you say?”
“What do you think?”
“Whatever you wish.”
"Whatever you want."
“There is nothing else for it then,” said the gentleman. “You are, and shall be, my brother-in-law. Not so long ago our family was not noble; so I may well have a shepherd for a brother-in-law.”
“There’s no other option then,” said the gentleman. “You are, and will be, my brother-in-law. Not too long ago our family wasn’t noble; so it’s perfectly fine for me to have a shepherd as a brother-in-law.”
To cut the story short, the gentleman consented to the marriage of his sister to the shepherd; and it was performed, and they both continued to live in his house, though it was much talked about throughout the country.
To shorten the story, the man agreed to let his sister marry the shepherd; the wedding took place, and they both continued living in his house, even though it was widely discussed across the country.
And when he was in some place where the affair was being talked about, and surprise was expressed that he had not killed or beaten the shepherd, the gentleman replied that he would never harm one whom his sister loved; and that he would rather have for a brother-in-law, a shepherd his sister liked, than some great man she did not like.
And when he was somewhere that people were discussing the situation, and they expressed surprise that he hadn't killed or beaten the shepherd, the gentleman replied that he would never hurt someone his sister loved; and that he would prefer to have a shepherd his sister liked as a brother-in-law, rather than some important person she didn't like.
All this was said as a joke, and sportingly; for he was, and has always been, a courteous and pleasant gentleman, and liked not to hear his sister’s name bandied about, even amongst his friends and boon companions.
All of this was said as a joke, in a lighthearted way; because he was, and has always been, a courteous and pleasant guy, and didn’t like hearing his sister’s name tossed around, even among his friends and close companions.

STORY THE FIFTY-EIGHTH — SCORN FOR SCORN.
By Monseigneur.
Of two comrades who wished to make their mistresses better inclined towards them, and so indulged in debauchery, and said, that as after that their mistresses still scorned them, that they too must have played at the same game—as you will hear.
Two friends wanted to impress their girlfriends, so they acted recklessly. They concluded that since their girlfriends still turned them down afterwards, they must have been playing the same game.
I knew, in the time of my green and virtuous youth, two gentlemen, good comrades, accomplished, and provided with every quality to be praised in a virtuous gentleman. They were friends, and were alike each other in every respect, not only bodily, but as regarded their clothes, their servants, and their horses.
I remember, during my youthful and innocent days, two gentlemen who were good friends, skilled, and had every quality you would admire in an honorable man. They were friends and were similar in every way, from their appearance to their clothes, servants, and horses.
It happened that they fell in love with two fair young damsels of good family and gracious, and they did for these fair ladies’ sake a hundred thousand little courtesies. Their vows were listened to—but nothing more. Perhaps the damsels had lovers already, or did not wish to have a love affair on their hands, for in truth the youths were both good fellows, such as many a noble lady would have liked for a lover.
They fell in love with two lovely young women from good families, and they did countless little things to win their favor. Their promises were heard, but nothing more came of it. Maybe the women already had boyfriends, or they simply didn’t want a relationship, because, honestly, the young men were both decent guys that many noble ladies would have liked to have as lovers.
Be that as it may, they could not win their ladies’ love, which caused them to pass many nights in God knows what sorrow, now cursing fortune, now love, and most often their mistresses for being so unkind. Whilst they were suffering this rage and grief, one of them said one day to his friend,
Be that as it may, they couldn't win their ladies' love, which led them to spend many nights in who knows what kind of sorrow, sometimes cursing fate, sometimes love, and most often their mistresses for being so unkind. While they were enduring this rage and grief, one of them said one day to his friend,
“We can see with half an eye that our mistresses do not care for us, and yet we more madly desire them than ever, and the more scorn and harshness they show us the more we desire to please, serve, and obey them! Upon my word this seems to me the height of folly. Let us, I pray you, think no more of them than they do of us, and you will see that when they know that, it will be their turn to seek and importune us.”
"We can easily see that our mistresses don't care for us, yet we desire them more than ever. The more they scorn and treat us harshly, the more we want to please, serve, and obey them! Honestly, this seems like the height of foolishness to me. Let’s, please, think of them no more than they think of us, and you’ll see that when they realize this, it will be their turn to pursue and beg us."
“Ah!” said the other, “very good advice, no doubt, but how can it be carried out?”
“Ah!” said the other, “great advice, no doubt, but how can it be done?”
“I have found the means,” said the first. “I have always heard it said, and Ovid puts it in his book, The Remedy of Love, that to do—you know what—much and often, makes you forget or think little of the person with whom you are in love. I will tell you what we will do. We will take home with us a couple of nice young ‘cousins’ (*), and we will sleep with them, and commit every folly with them that our strength will permit, and then we will go and see our ladies, and the devil is in it if they do not then care for us.”
“I’ve found a way,” said the first. “I’ve always heard that, and Ovid mentions it in his book, The Remedy of Love, that doing—you know what—often and a lot makes you forget or care less about the person you’re in love with. Here’s what we’ll do. We’ll take home a couple of nice young ‘cousins’ (*), and we’ll sleep with them, and do all sorts of crazy things with them that we can handle, and then we’ll go see our ladies, and I swear they’ll care about us then.”
(*) Prostitutes. The word is doubtless derived from coussin.
(*) Prostitutes. The word is probably derived from coussin.
The other agreed, and the proposal was carried out, and each took home a nice wench. And after that they went to a great feast where their ladies were, and they flaunted in front of the damsels, chattering carelessly here and there, and seeming to say in a hundred thousand ways, “We do not care for you”, believing that, as they had devised, their mistresses would be displeased, and would try to make their lovers return to their allegiance.
The others agreed, and the plan was executed, and each took home a pretty girl. After that, they went to a big feast where their ladies were, showing off in front of the women, chatting casually here and there, and implying in countless ways, “We don’t care about you,” thinking that, as they had planned, their partners would be upset and would try to get their lovers to come back to them.
But it happened quite otherwise, for if the youths appeared to think but little of the ladies, they on the other hand, showed openly that they cared nothing for the young men, which the latter perceived, and were much amazed at. The one said to his friend;
But it turned out quite differently, because while the young men seemed to care little about the women, the women clearly showed that they didn't care at all about the young men, which the guys noticed and found very surprising. One of them said to his friend;
“Do you know what is the matter? Morbleu! our mistresses have done exactly what we have done. Do you not see how scornful they are? They carry themselves exactly as we do—and, believe me, for the very same reason. They have each chosen a paramour and indulged in folly to the utmost. Devil take the bitches! Let us leave them alone!”
“Do you know what's going on? Damn it! Our mistresses have done exactly what we’ve done. Can’t you see how disdainful they are? They act just like we do—and believe me, for the exact same reason. They’ve each picked a lover and gone all out in their foolishness. To hell with those women! Let’s just leave them be!”
“By my oath!” replied the other, “I believe it is as you say. I never expected to find them like this.”
“By my word!” replied the other, “I think you’re right. I never thought I would find them like this.”
So the two friends thought that their mistresses had done the same as they had done themselves, because the damsels took no more heed of them than they did of the damsels—which may not have been true, but was not difficult to believe.
So the two friends figured that their partners were treating them the same way they were treating their partners, since the women paid them as little attention as they did to the women—which might not have been true, but was easy to believe.

STORY THE FIFTY-NINTH — THE SICK LOVER. 59
By Poncelet.
Of a lord who pretended to be sick in order that he might lie with the servant maid, with whom his wife found him.
A story about a lord who pretended to be ill so he could be with the maid, and his wife caught him in the act.
In the town of St. Omer there lived formerly a a good fellow, sergeant to the king, who was married to a good and chaste woman, who had, by a former marriage, a son grown up and married.
In the town of St. Omer, there once lived a good guy, a sergeant for the king, who was married to a decent and honorable woman. She had a grown son from a previous marriage who was also married.
This good fellow, notwithstanding that he had a virtuous and prudent wife, made love day and night with whomsoever he had a chance, and as often as possible. And as in winter it was often inconvenient to go far to seek for his love affairs, he bethought himself and reflected that he need not leave home for a mistress, for that his wife’s maid was a very pretty, young, and well-mannered girl, and he might manage to become her lover.
This guy, even though he had a virtuous and sensible wife, pursued romantic adventures day and night with anyone he could. Since it was often too cold to wander far for his flings in winter, he realized that he didn’t have to go out for a mistress because his wife’s maid was a really attractive, young, and polite girl, and he figured he could become her lover.
In short, by gifts and promises, he obtained the girl’s permission to do whatever he wished, but there were difficulties in the way, for his wife, knowing her husband’s character, always kept an eye upon him.
In short, with gifts and promises, he got the girl’s permission to do whatever he wanted, but there were challenges along the way, as his wife, aware of her husband’s nature, always kept a watchful eye on him.
Nevertheless, Cupid, who always comes to the help of his true followers, inspired his good and loyal worshipper with an idea by which he could accomplish his ends; for he pretended to be very sick of a chill, and said to his wife;
Nevertheless, Cupid, who always helps his true followers, inspired his good and loyal devotee with an idea to achieve his goals; he pretended to be very sick with a chill and said to his wife:
“My dear helpmate, come here! I am as ill as I can be; I must go to bed, and I beg of you to make all the servants go to bed too, in order that there may be no noise or disturbance, and then come to our chamber.”
“My dear partner, come here! I’m feeling really sick; I need to go to bed, and I ask you to have all the staff go to bed too, so there won’t be any noise or interruptions, and then come to our room.”
The worthy woman, who was much vexed at her husband’s illness, did as she was ordered, and took fair sheets and warmed them, and put them over her husband after he was in bed. And when he had been well warmed for a long time, he said.
The good woman, who was very upset about her husband’s illness, did as she was told. She took clean sheets, warmed them up, and placed them over her husband after he was in bed. After he had been warmed for quite a while, he spoke.
“My dear, that will suffice. I am well enough now, thanks be to God and to you for the trouble you have taken; and I beg of you to come and lie down by my side.”
“My dear, that's enough. I'm doing well now, thank God and thanks to you for the effort you've made; please come and lie down next to me.”
She only desired her husband’s health and repose, and did as she was desired, and went to sleep as quickly as possible. As soon as he perceived she was asleep, he slipped quietly out of bed, and went to the servant’s bed, where he was well received, and broke so many lances that he was tired and worn out, and dropped off to sleep in her fair arms.
She only wanted her husband to be healthy and at peace, so she did what he wanted and fell asleep as quickly as she could. Once he noticed she was asleep, he quietly got out of bed and went to the servant's room, where he was welcomed, and he fought so many battles that he got tired and fell asleep in her gentle embrace.
It often happens that when we go to bed vexed or melancholy we are easily awakened,—indeed that may be the cause of our waking, and so it happened to the wife. And as she took great care of her husband, she put out her hand to touch him, and discovered that he was not in the bed; and on feeling the pillow and the place where he had been lying, she found that they were cold, and that he had been out of bed a long time.
It often happens that when we go to bed upset or feeling down, we wake up easily—this might even be why we wake up at all, and that’s what happened to the wife. Carefully, she reached out to touch her husband and realized he wasn’t in bed. As she felt the pillow and the spot where he had been, she noticed they were cold, indicating he had been out of bed for quite a while.
Then, in despair, she jumped out of bed and put on a chemise and a petticoat, and said to herself;
Then, in despair, she jumped out of bed, put on a slip and a petticoat, and said to herself;
“Idle and worthless wretch that you are, you have much to reproach yourself with, for by your neglect you have let your husband die. Alas! why did I come to bed to-night and fall asleep; O Virgin Mary! I pray that nothing has happened to him through my fault, or I shall deem myself guilty of his death.”
“Lazy and useless person that you are, you have a lot to blame yourself for, because by ignoring him you allowed your husband to die. Oh no! Why did I go to bed tonight and fall asleep? Oh Virgin Mary! I hope nothing has happened to him because of me, or I will consider myself responsible for his death.”
After these regrets and lamentations, she went off to seek a light, and in order that the servant-maid might help her to find her lost husband, she went to her room to arouse her, and there found the happy pair, asleep locked in each other’s arms, and it seemed that they must have worked well that night, for they were not awakened by her coming into the room or by the light she carried.
After feeling all these regrets and sorrows, she went out to look for a light. To get help from the maid in finding her lost husband, she went to her room to wake her up, only to discover the happy couple asleep, locked in each other’s arms. It seemed like they had really worn themselves out that night because they didn’t wake up when she entered the room or when she brought in the light.
She was glad that her husband was not as ill as she had feared or expected; and went to seek her children and all the servants of the household, and brought them to see the couple, and asked them in a low voice, who that was in the maid’s bed, sleeping with her? And the children replied that it was their father, and the servants that it was their master. Then she led them out, and made them go to bed again, for it was too early to get up, and she also went back to bed, but did not sleep again till it was time to rise.
She was relieved that her husband wasn't as sick as she had feared; she went to find her children and the household staff, bringing them to see the couple. In a quiet voice, she asked who was in the maid’s bed, sleeping with her. The children replied that it was their father, and the staff said it was their master. Then she ushered them out and made them go back to bed since it was too early to be up. She returned to her bed as well but didn’t sleep again until it was time to get up.
Soon after she had left the lovers, they woke up, and took leave of each other amorously. The master returned to bed, to his wife’s side, without saying a word, nor did she, but pretended to be asleep, at which he was very glad, thinking that she knew nothing of his adventure, for he greatly feared her, both for his peace and that of the girl. So he slept soundly, and his wife, as soon as it was time to get up, rose, and to please her husband, and give him something comforting after the laxative medicine that he had taken that night, woke up her servants, and called her maid, and told her to kill the two fattest capons in the fowl-house, and prepare them nicely, and then go to the butcher and buy the best bit of beef she could procure, and put it in water to make a good soup, as she well knew how, for she was a capital cook.
Soon after she left the lovers, they woke up and said goodbye to each other sweetly. The master went back to bed, snuggling up next to his wife without saying a word, and she pretended to be asleep. He was relieved, thinking she had no idea about his little adventure, as he was quite scared of her, both for his own peace and for the girl’s safety. So he slept soundly, and when it was time to get up, his wife rose. To please her husband and give him something comforting after the laxative medicine he had taken the night before, she woke up her servants, called her maid, and told her to kill the two fattest capons in the coop and prepare them nicely. Then, she sent her to the butcher to buy the best piece of beef she could find and soak it in water to make a good soup, which she knew how to do well, as she was an excellent cook.
The girl, who heartily desired to please her mistress and her master, the one for love and the other from fear, said that she would willingly do all that was commanded.
The girl, who genuinely wanted to please her mistress out of love and her master out of fear, said that she would happily do everything that was asked of her.
Then the wife went to Mass, and on her return passed by the house of her son, of whom I have spoken, and asked him to come and dine with her husband, and to bring with him three or four good fellows whom she named, and whom she and her husband wished invited.
Then the wife went to Mass, and on her way back, she stopped by her son’s house, the one I mentioned, and invited him to come and have dinner with her husband. She also asked him to bring along three or four good friends she named, whom she and her husband wanted to invite.
Then she returned home to see after the dinner, and found that her husband had gone to church. Meanwhile, her son had gone round to invite the guests his mother had named, and who were the greatest jokers in St. Omer.
Then she went home to check on dinner and found that her husband had gone to church. In the meantime, her son had gone around to invite the guests his mother had mentioned, who were the biggest jokers in St. Omer.
The good man came back from Mass, and embraced his wife, and she did the same to him, and, in order that he should not suspect anything, she said that she rejoiced at his recovery, for which he thanked her, and said;
The good man returned from Mass and hugged his wife, who did the same for him. To make sure he didn’t suspect anything, she said she was happy about his recovery, for which he thanked her and replied;
“Indeed I am in fairly good health, my dear, after last night, and I think I have a very good appetite, so we will have dinner at once if you like.”
“Actually, I’m feeling pretty good, my dear, after last night, and I think I have a really good appetite, so we can have dinner right away if you’d like.”
She replied, “I am very glad to hear, it but you must wait a little till the dinner is ready; and until such and such people, whom I have invited to dine with you, have arrived.”
She replied, “I’m really glad to hear that, but you’ll need to wait a bit until dinner is ready, and until a few people I’ve invited to dine with you have arrived.”
“Invited!” said he, “and for what reason? I do not care about them and would rather they stayed where they are; for they jest at everything, and if they know I have been ill, they will tease me about it. At least, my dear, let me beg of you to say nothing about it. And there is another thing—what will they eat?”
“Invited!” he said, “but why? I don’t care about them and would prefer if they just stayed where they are; they make fun of everything, and if they find out I’ve been sick, they'll tease me about it. Please, my dear, just don’t mention it. And another thing—what will they eat?”
She said he need not trouble about that; they would have enough to eat, for she had dressed the two best capons, as well as a fine piece of beef, and all in his honour, at which he was very glad, and said it was well done.
She told him not to worry about that; they would have plenty to eat because she had prepared the two best capons and a nice piece of beef all in his honor, which made him very happy, and he said it was well done.
Soon after came those who had been invited, and the woman’s son. And when all was ready, they sat at the table and made good cheer, especially the host, and they drank often one to another.
Soon after, the invited guests arrived, along with the woman’s son. Once everything was set, they sat at the table and enjoyed themselves, especially the host, and they frequently toasted each other.
The host said to his stepson;
The host said to his stepson:
“John, my friend, drink with your mother, and enjoy yourself.”
“John, my friend, have a drink with your mom and have a good time.”
And he replied that he would willingly do so; and when he drank to his mother, the maid, who was waiting at table came into the room.
And he said he would gladly do that; and when he toasted his mom, the maid, who was serving at the table, came into the room.
Then the wife called her, and said,
Then the wife called her and said,
“Come here, my dear friend and companion! drink to me, and I will pledge thee.”
“Come here, my dear friend and companion! Drink to me, and I’ll toast to you.”
“Friend and companion!” said the host. “What is the meaning of all this affection? What mischief is brewing now? This is something new!”
“Friend and companion!” said the host. “What’s with all this affection? What trouble is stirring now? This is something different!”
“Indeed, she is truly my honest and trusted companion! Why do you wonder at that?”
“Honestly, she is really my sincere and trusted friend! Why are you surprised by that?”
“Oh, the devil, Joan! take care what you say! Any one would think there was something between her and me.”
“Oh, come on, Joan! Watch what you say! People might think there’s something going on between her and me.”
“And why should they not?” she said. “Did I not find you last night lying in her bed, and sleeping in her arms?”
“And why shouldn’t they?” she said. “Didn’t I find you last night lying in her bed, sleeping in her arms?”
“In her bed?” he said.
"In her bed?" he replied.
“Truly, yes,” she replied.
“Definitely, yes,” she replied.
“On my honour, gentlemen, it is not true, and she only says so to spite me, and bring shame on the poor girl, for she never saw me there.”
“Honestly, gentlemen, that’s not true, and she’s just saying it to get back at me and embarrass the poor girl, because she never saw me there.”
“The devil I did not!” she replied. “You shall hear the statement again from those of your own household.”
“The devil I didn’t!” she replied. “You’ll hear the statement again from people in your own household.”
With that she called the children, and the servants who were standing there, and asked them if they had not seen their father lying with the maid, and they answered, yes.
With that, she called the children and the servants who were standing there, and asked them if they had seen their father lying with the maid, and they answered, yes.
“You lie, you naughty boys,” replied their father. “Your mother told you to say it.”
“You're lying, you naughty boys,” their father replied. “Your mom told you to say that.”
“Begging your pardon, father, we saw you there; and so did the servants.”
“Excuse me, Dad, we saw you there; and so did the staff.”
“Is that so?” asked the lady of the servants.
“Is that so?” asked the lady of the servants.
“That is quite true,” they replied.
"That's totally right," they replied.
Then all who were present laughed loudly, and teased him terribly, for his wife related all about his pretended illness, and what he had done, and how she had prepared the dinner and invited his friends in order to make the story known, at which he was so ashamed that he hardly dared hold up his head, and did not know what to reply except to say,
Then everyone there burst out laughing and teased him mercilessly because his wife shared everything about his fake illness, what he had done, and how she had cooked dinner and invited his friends to spread the story. He was so embarrassed that he could hardly lift his head and didn't know how to respond except to say,
“Go on! you are all against me, so I will hold my tongue and let you have your own way, for I can’t contend against the lot of you.”
“Go ahead! You're all against me, so I’ll stay quiet and let you do what you want, because I can’t fight all of you.”
Afterwards he ordered the table to be removed, and when grace was said, he called his stepson and whispered to him;
Afterward, he had the table taken away, and once the blessing was said, he called his stepson and whispered to him;
“John, my friend, although the others accuse me, I know that you believe me. See how much is owing to that poor girl, and pay her so liberally that she will have no cause to complain, and send her away; for I know well that your mother will never permit her to stay in the house.”
“John, my friend, even though others blame me, I know that you believe me. Look at how much is owed to that poor girl, and pay her generously so she has no reason to complain, then send her away; because I know your mother will never allow her to stay in the house.”
The stepson went and did as he was ordered, then he returned to the friends whom he had brought, whom he found talking to his mother, then they thanked her for their entertainment, and took leave and went.
The stepson went and did what he was told, then he returned to the friends he had brought, who were talking to his mother. They thanked her for the hospitality, said goodbye, and left.
The husband and wife remained at home, and it is to be supposed that he did not hear the last of it for some time. For the poor husband did not drain his cup of bitterness at the dinner-table, but found that the proverb about dogs, hawks, war, and love, which says, “Every pleasure has a thousand sorrows,” is true. But none should run the risk if they are not prepared to pay the penalty. Thus did it happen that the adventure of this worthy fellow ended in the manner related.
The husband and wife stayed home, and it's safe to assume that he didn't hear the end of it for a while. The poor guy didn’t spill his feelings at the dinner table but discovered that the saying about dogs, hawks, war, and love, which goes, “Every pleasure comes with a thousand sorrows,” is accurate. But no one should take the risk if they're not ready to face the consequences. So, this is how the adventure of this decent man ended as described.


STORY THE SIXTIETH — THREE VERY MINOR BROTHERS. 60
By Poncelet.
Of three women of Malines, who were acquainted with three cordeliers, and had their heads shaved, and donned the gown that they might not be recognised, and how it was made known.
About three women from Malines who were acquainted with three Cordeliers, had their heads shaved, and wore robes to avoid being recognized, and how this became known.
Formerly there were in the town of Malines three damsels, the wives of three burghers of the town,—rich, powerful, and of good position, who were in love with three Minor Friars; and to more secretly and covertly manage their amours under the cloak of religion, they rose every day an hour or two before dawn, and when it appeared a fit time to go and see their lovers, they told their husbands they were going to matins to the first Mass.
Once, in the town of Malines, there were three young women, the wives of three well-to-do burghers—wealthy, influential, and respected—who were in love with three Minor Friars. To discreetly pursue their romances while pretending it was for religious reasons, they would get up an hour or two before dawn each day. When the time felt right to visit their lovers, they would tell their husbands they were going to the early morning Mass.
Owing to the great pleasure that they took in these exercises and the monks also, it often happened that it was broad daylight, and they could not leave the convent without being perceived by the other monks. Therefore, fearing the great perils and inconveniences which might arise, they arranged between them that each should wear a monk’s gown, and have a tonsure made on her head, as though they belonged to the convent. So finally one day that they were in the convent, and whilst their husbands suspected nothing of it, a barber,—that is to say a monk belonging to the convent—was sent for secretly to the cells of the three brothers, and he cut a tonsure on the head of each.
Because they really enjoyed these activities and the monks did too, it often happened that it was broad daylight, and they couldn’t leave the convent without being noticed by the other monks. So, worried about the serious risks and inconveniences that might come up, they agreed that each of them should wear a monk’s robe and have a tonsure done on their heads, as if they were part of the convent. One day, while they were at the convent and their husbands were completely unaware, a barber—meaning a monk from the convent—was secretly called to the cells of the three brothers, and he cut a tonsure on each of their heads.
And when the time came to leave, they put on the friars’ gowns with which they were provided, and in that state returned to their respective homes, and undressed, and left their disguise with certain discreet matrons, and then returned to their husbands; and this continued for a long while, without any person being aware of it.
And when it was time to leave, they put on the friars' robes they were given, and in that form, they went back to their homes. They took off the disguises, leaving them with a few trusted women, and then returned to their husbands. This went on for a long time without anyone noticing.
But since it would have been a great pity that such excessive devotion should not be known, fortune so willed that as on a certain day one of these ladies was on her road to the accustomed haunt, her trick was discovered, and she was caught in her disguise by her husband, who had followed her, and who said:
But since it would have been a real shame for such strong devotion to go unnoticed, fate arranged it so that one day, when one of these ladies was on her way to her usual spot, her trick was uncovered, and she was caught in her disguise by her husband, who had followed her, and who said:
“Good brother, I am glad to have met you! I would beg of you to return to my house, for I have many things to say to you,” and with that he took her back, at which she hardly felt joyful.
“Good brother, I'm really happy to have met you! I’d like to ask you to come back to my place because I have a lot to talk to you about,” and with that, he took her back, but she barely felt happy.
When they were in the house, the husband said, in a joking manner;
When they were inside the house, the husband said, jokingly;
“My dear helpmate, can you swear on your honour that it is true piety, which in the middle of winter, causes you to don the habit of St. Francis, and have your head shaved like the good monks? Tell me the name of your confessor, or by St. Francis you shall suffer for it,”—and he pretended to draw his dagger.
“My dear partner, can you honestly say that it's true devotion that makes you wear the habit of St. Francis in the middle of winter and get your head shaved like the good monks? Tell me the name of your confessor, or I swear, you’ll pay for it,”—and he pretended to pull out his dagger.
The poor woman threw herself on her knees, and cried;
The poor woman dropped to her knees and cried;
“Have mercy upon me, husband! for I have been led astray by bad companions! I know that you could kill me if you liked, and that I have not behaved as I should, but I am not the only one the monks have led astray, and, if you promise that you will do nothing to me, I will tell you all.”
“Please have mercy on me, husband! I’ve been misled by bad friends! I know you could kill me if you wanted, and that I haven’t acted the way I should, but I’m not the only one the monks have led astray. If you promise me you won’t harm me, I’ll tell you everything.”
To this her husband agreed; and then she told him how she often went to the monastery with two of her cronies who were in love with two of the monks, and they often breakfasted together in the monks’ cells. “A third monk was in love with me,” she continued, “and made such humble and impassioned requests to me that I could not excuse myself, and by the instigation and example of my companions, I did as they did, they all saying that we should have a good time together, and no one would know about it.”
To this, her husband agreed; and then she told him how she often went to the monastery with two of her friends who were in love with two of the monks, and they often had breakfast together in the monks’ rooms. “A third monk had a crush on me,” she continued, “and made such humble and passionate pleas that I couldn’t refuse him, and with the encouragement and influence of my friends, I did what they did, all of them saying that we should enjoy ourselves and that no one would find out.”
Then the husband demanded the names of her female friends, and she told him. He was acquainted with their husbands, and they had often eaten and drunk together. Finally, he asked who was the barber, and the names of the three monks.
Then the husband asked for the names of her female friends, and she shared them. He knew their husbands, and they had often shared meals and drinks together. Finally, he inquired about the barber and the names of the three monks.
The good husband, after considering all things, and moved by the piteous groans and sad regrets of his wife, said;
The good husband, after thinking things through and feeling compassion for his wife's sorrowful groans and regrets, said;
“Take care that you tell no one that you have spoken to me on this matter, and I promise you that I will do you no harm.”
“Please make sure you don’t tell anyone that you talked to me about this, and I promise I won’t hurt you.”
She promised that she would do whatever he wished. With that he went away at once, and invited to dinner the two husbands and their wives, the three Cordeliers, and the barber, and they all promised to come.
She promised that she would do whatever he wanted. With that, he left immediately and invited the two husbands and their wives, the three Cordeliers, and the barber, and they all agreed to come.
The next day they all came, and sat at table, and enjoyed themselves without expecting any bad news. After the table was removed, they had many joyous jests and devices to discover who should pay scot for all, and as they could not agree, the host said;
The next day they all came and sat at the table, enjoying themselves without expecting any bad news. After the table was cleared, they shared many joyful jokes and ideas to figure out who should cover the bill, and since they couldn't agree, the host said;
“Since we cannot agree as to who is to pay the reckoning, I will tell you what we will do. The one who has the baldest crown to his head shall pay—of course excluding these good monks, who pay nothing—at present.”
“Since we can't agree on who should foot the bill, here's what we'll do. The person with the baldest head will pay—of course, this excludes the good monks, who don’t pay anything—for now.”
To which they all agreed, and were content that it should be thus, and that the barber should be the judge. And when all the men had shown their heads, the host said that they ought to look at their wives’ heads.
To which they all agreed, and they were fine with it, and that the barber would be the judge. And when all the men had shown their heads, the host said that they should look at their wives’ heads.
It need not be asked if there were not some there present who felt their hearts sink within them. Without an instant’s delay, the host uncovered his wife’s head, and when he saw the tonsure he pretended to admire it greatly, pretending that he knew nothing about it, and said,
It doesn’t have to be asked if some people there felt their hearts sink. Without wasting a moment, the host uncovered his wife’s head, and when he saw the shaved spot, he pretended to admire it a lot, acting like he had no idea about it, and said,
“We must see if the others are the same.”
“We need to check if the others are the same.”
Then their husbands made them remove their head-dresses, and they were found to be tonsured like the first one, at which the men were not best pleased, notwithstanding that they laughed loudly, and declared that the question had been settled, and that it was for their wives to pay the reckoning.
Then their husbands had them take off their head coverings, and they found out that they were shaved just like the first one, which the men didn't like at all, even though they laughed loudly and claimed that the issue was settled, saying it was now up to their wives to foot the bill.
But they wished to know how these tonsures came there, and the host, rejoicing to be able to divulge such a secret, related the whole affair, on condition that they would pardon their wives this time, after they had been witnesses of the penance the good monks were to undergo in their presence,—and to this both husbands agreed.
But they wanted to know how those haircuts got there, and the host, happy to share such a secret, told the entire story, on the condition that they would forgive their wives this time, after seeing the penance that the good monks were about to go through in front of them—and both husbands agreed to this.
Then the host caused four or five sturdy varlets to come out of a chamber near by, and they, knowing what they had to do, seized the worthy monks and gave them as many blows as they could find room for on their shoulders, and then turned them out of the house. The others remained for a certain space, and it is to be supposed that a good deal of conversation passed between them, but as it would take too long to recount, I pass it over here, for the sake of brevity.
Then the host had four or five strong servants come out of a nearby room, and knowing what was expected of them, they grabbed the worthy monks and hit them as many times as they could on their shoulders before kicking them out of the house. The others stayed for a while, and it can be assumed that a lot of conversation happened between them, but since it would take too long to tell, I’ll skip over it here for the sake of brevity.


STORY THE SIXTY-FIRST — CUCKOLDED—AND DUPED. 61
By Poncelet.
Of a merchant who locked up in a bin his wife’s lover, and she secretly put an ass there which caused her husband to be covered with confusion.
About a merchant who trapped his wife's lover in a storage bin, and she secretly put a donkey inside, resulting in her husband feeling embarrassed.
It happened once that in a large town of Hainault there lived a good merchant married to a worthy woman. He travelled much, to buy and sell his merchandise, and this caused his wife to have a lover in his absence, and this continued for a long time.
It once happened that in a large town in Hainault, there was a good merchant married to a respectable woman. He traveled a lot to buy and sell his goods, and that led his wife to take a lover while he was away, and this went on for a long time.
Nevertheless, the secret was at last discovered by a neighbour, who was a relative of the husband, and lived opposite the merchant’s house, and who often saw a gallant enter the merchant’s house at night and leave in the morning. Which matter was brought to the knowledge of the person to whose prejudice it was, by this neighbour.
Nevertheless, the secret was finally uncovered by a neighbor, who was a relative of the husband and lived across from the merchant’s house. This neighbor often saw a gentleman enter the merchant’s house at night and leave in the morning. This information was then relayed to the person who was affected by it, thanks to the neighbor.
The merchant was much vexed, nevertheless he thanked his relative and neighbour, and said that he would shortly see into the matter, and for that purpose would shut himself up one night in his neighbour’s house, that he might see if anyone visited his wife.
The merchant was really annoyed, but he thanked his relative and neighbor, saying that he would look into the matter soon. For that reason, he planned to spend one night at his neighbor’s house to see if anyone came to visit his wife.
Lastly, he pretended to start on a journey, and told his wife and his servants that he did not know when he should return. He started in the early morning, but returned the same evening, and having left his horse at some house, came secretly to his cousin, and peeped through a little lattice, expecting to see that which would hardly have pleased him.
Lastly, he pretended to leave on a trip and told his wife and his servants that he didn’t know when he would be back. He set off in the early morning but came back that same evening. After leaving his horse at someone’s house, he secretly visited his cousin and peeked through a small window, expecting to see something that would probably not make him happy.
He waited till about nine o’clock, when the gallant, whom the damsel had informed that her husband was away, passed once or twice before his lady-love’s house, and looked at the door to see if he might enter, but found it closed. He guessed that it was not yet time, and whilst he strolled about waiting, the good merchant, who thought that this was the man he wanted, came down, and went to his door, and said,
He waited until around nine o’clock, when the brave guy, whom the lady had told that her husband was gone, walked back and forth in front of his sweetheart’s house, checking the door to see if he could come in, but found it shut. He figured it wasn’t the right time yet, and while he wandered around waiting, the kind merchant, who believed this was the guy he wanted, came downstairs, went to his door, and said,
“Friend, the lady heard you, and as she is afraid that the master may come back, she sent me down to let you in, if you please.”
“Hey, the lady heard you, and since she’s worried that the master might come back, she sent me down to let you in, if that’s okay.”
The gallant, thinking it was the servant, followed him, the door was opened gently, and he was conducted into a chamber in which there was a large bin, which the merchant unlocked and made the young man enter, that he should not be discovered if the husband returned. “My mistress will come and talk to you and let you out,” added the merchant as he turned the key in the lock.
The brave man, believing it was the servant, followed him. The door was opened softly, and he was led into a room with a large bin. The merchant unlocked it and made the young man get inside so he wouldn't be caught if her husband came back. "My mistress will come and talk to you and let you out," the merchant said as he turned the key in the lock.
The gallant suffered all this for the sake of what was to follow, and because he believed that the other spoke the truth.
The brave one endured all of this for what was to come, and because he believed the other person was telling the truth.
Then the merchant started off at once as quickly as he could, and went to the cousin and his wife, and said to them:
Then the merchant quickly set off and went to his cousin and his wife, and said to them:
“The rat is caught; but now we must consider what to do.”
“The rat is caught; but now we need to think about what to do.”
The cousin, and more particularly his wife—for there was no love lost between the two women—were very glad to hear this, and said that it would be best for him to show the gallant to all his wife’s relations in order that they might know how she conducted herself.
The cousin, and especially his wife—since there was no love lost between the two women—were very happy to hear this and said it would be best for him to show off the gallant to all his wife's relatives so they could see how she behaved.
This being determined on, the merchant went to the house of his wife’s father and mother, and told them that if ever they wished to see their daughter alive they must come at once to his house.
This decided, the merchant went to his wife’s parents' house and told them that if they ever wanted to see their daughter alive, they needed to come to his house right away.
They jumped up at once, and, whilst they were preparing, he also went off to two of her brothers and her sisters, and told them the same thing. Then he took them all to the cousin’s house, and related the whole history, and how the rat had been caught.
They jumped up right away, and while they were getting ready, he went to two of her brothers and sisters and told them the same thing. Then he took them all to their cousin's house and shared the entire story about how the rat had been caught.
Now you must know what the gallant did in the bin all the time, until he was luckily released. The damsel, who wondered greatly that her lover did not come, went backwards and forwards to the door, to see if he were coming. The young man, who heard her pass close to him without ever speaking to him, began to thump with his fist on the side of the bin. The damsel heard it, and was greatly frightened; nevertheless she asked who was there, and the gallant replied;
Now you need to know what the brave guy was doing in the bin the whole time until he was finally freed. The girl, who was really surprised that her lover hadn’t shown up, kept going back and forth to the door to check if he was coming. The young man, hearing her pass by without acknowledging him, started banging on the side of the bin. The girl heard it and got really scared; still, she asked who was there, and the brave guy replied;
“Alas, my dearest love, I am dying here of heat and doubt, for I am much surprised that I have been shut in here, and that no one has yet come to me.”
“Unfortunately, my dearest love, I’m stuck here, suffering from the heat and uncertainty, because I’m really surprised that I’ve been locked in here, and no one has come to see me yet.”
“Virgin Mary! who can have put you there, my dear?”
“Virgin Mary! Who could have put you there, my dear?”
“By my oath I know not,” he replied; “but your varlet came to me and told me that you had asked him to bring me into the house, and that I was to get into this bin, that the husband might not find me if by chance he should come back to-night.”
“Honestly, I don’t know,” he replied; “but your servant came to me and told me that you had asked him to bring me into the house, and that I was supposed to hide in this bin, so that the husband wouldn’t find me if he happened to come back tonight.”
“Ah!” said she, “by my life that must have been my husband. I am a lost woman; and our secret has been discovered.”
“Ah!” she said, “I can’t believe that must have been my husband. I’m a lost woman; our secret has been found out.”
“Do you know what is to be done?” he said. “In the first place you must let me out, or I will break everything, for I can no longer endure being shut up.”
“Do you know what needs to be done?” he said. “First, you have to let me out, or I’ll destroy everything because I can’t stand being locked up any longer.”
“By my oath!” said the damsel, “I have not the key; and if you break through, I am undone, for my husband will say that I did it to save you.”
“By my word!” said the young woman, “I don’t have the key; and if you break in, I’m finished, because my husband will think I did it to help you.”
Finally, the damsel searched about, and found a lot of old keys, amongst which was one that delivered the poor captive. As soon as he was out, he tumbled the lady, to show her what a grudge he had against her, which she bore patiently. After that her lover would have left her, but the damsel hung round his neck, and told him that if he went away like that, she would be as much dishonoured as though he had broken out of the bin.
Finally, the young woman looked around and found a bunch of old keys, among which was one that freed the poor captive. As soon as he was out, he pushed the lady away to show her how much resentment he held against her, which she endured calmly. After that, her lover considered leaving her, but the young woman clung to his neck and told him that if he left like that, she would feel just as humiliated as if he had escaped from prison.
“What is to be done then?” said the gallant.
“What should we do then?” said the brave one.
“We must put something there for my husband to find, or he will think that I have let you out.”
“We need to leave something there for my husband to find, or he’ll think I let you out.”
“And what shall we put there?” asked the lover. “For it is time for me to go.”
“And what should we put there?” asked the lover. “Because it’s time for me to leave.”
“We have in the stable,” she said, “an ass, that we will put in if you will help me.”
“We have a donkey in the stable,” she said, “that we’ll put in if you help me.”
“Certainly, I will,” he answered.
"Of course, I will," he replied.
The ass was driven into the bin, and it was locked again, and then her lover took leave of her with a sweet kiss, and left by a back-door, whilst the damsel quickly got into bed.
The donkey was put into the bin, and it was locked up again, then her lover gave her a sweet kiss goodbye and left through a back door, while the girl hurried to get into bed.
Whilst these things were happening, her husband had assembled all his wife’s relatives, and brought them to his cousin’s house, as has been said, where he informed them of what he had done, and how he had caught the gallant, and had him under lock and key.
While all this was happening, her husband had gathered all of his wife's relatives and brought them to his cousin's house, as mentioned earlier, where he told them what he had done, how he had caught the bold man, and had him locked up.
“And in order that you shall not say,” he added, “that I blame your daughter without cause, you shall both see and touch the scoundrel who has done us this dishonour, and I beg that he may be killed before he can get away.”
“And so you won't say,” he added, “that I’m blaming your daughter without reason, you will both see and confront the scoundrel who has brought us this shame, and I ask that he be killed before he can escape.”
Every one present declared that it should be so.
Everyone present agreed that it should be so.
“And then,” said the merchant, “I will send you back your daughter for such as she is.”
“And then,” said the merchant, “I will send your daughter back to you just as she is.”
With that they all accompanied him, though sorrowing much at the news, and they took with them torches and flambeaux, so as to be better able to search, and that nothing should escape them.
With that, they all went with him, although they were very sad about the news, and they brought torches and lanterns to help them search better, ensuring that nothing would be missed.
They knocked so loudly that the damsel came before anyone else in the house was awakened, and opened the door, and when they had come in, she abused her husband, her father, her mother, and the others, and declared that she wondered greatly what could have brought them all at that hour of the night. At these words her husband stepped forward, and gave her a good buffet, and said,
They knocked so loudly that the young woman got up before anyone else in the house was awake, opened the door, and once they came in, she yelled at her husband, her father, her mother, and the others, saying she was really shocked at what could have brought them all there at that time of night. Upon hearing this, her husband stepped forward, gave her a hard slap, and said,
“You shall know soon enough, false such and such that you are.”
“You'll find out soon enough, fake whatever you are.”
“Ah! take care what you say. Was it for that you brought my father and mother here?”
“Ah! be careful with your words. Did you bring my parents here for that reason?”
“Yes,” said the mother, “false wench that you are. We will drag forth your paramour directly.”
“Yes,” said the mother, “you deceitful girl. We're going to bring out your lover right away.”
And her sisters said,
And her sisters said,
“By God, sister you did not learn at home to behave like this.”
“Seriously, sister, you didn’t learn to act like this at home.”
“Sisters,” she replied, “by all the saints of Rome, I have done nothing that a good woman should not do. I should like to see anyone prove the contrary.”
“Sisters,” she replied, “by all the saints of Rome, I haven’t done anything that a good woman shouldn’t do. I’d like to see anyone prove otherwise.”
“You lie!” said her husband. “I can prove it at once, and the rascal shall be killed in your presence. Up quickly! and open me this bin.”
“You’re lying!” her husband said. “I can prove it right now, and the scoundrel will be killed in front of you. Hurry up! Open this bin for me.”
“I?” she replied. “In truth I think you must be dreaming, or out of your senses, for you know well that I have never had the key, but that it hangs at your belt along with the others, ever since the time that you locked up your goods. If you want to open it, open it. But I pray to God that, as truly as I have never kept company with whoever is in that box, that He will deliver me, to my great joy, and that the evil spite that you have against me may be clearly proved and demonstrated—and I have full hope and confidence that it will be so.”
“I?” she said. “Honestly, I think you must be dreaming or not thinking straight because you know very well that I’ve never had the key. It’s been at your belt with the others ever since you locked up your stuff. If you want to open it, go ahead. But I pray to God that, just as I’ve never been involved with whoever is in that box, He will save me, and that the bad intentions you have against me will be clearly proven and shown—and I have complete hope and confidence that it will happen.”
“And I hope,” said her husband, addressing the crowd, “that you will see her on her knees, weeping and groaning, and squalling like a drenched cat. She would deceive anybody who was fool enough to believe her, but I have suspected her for a long time past. Now I am going to unlock the bin, and I beg you, gentlemen, to lay hands on the scoundrel, that he escape us not, for he is strong and bold.”
“And I hope,” said her husband, speaking to the crowd, “that you will see her on her knees, crying and moaning, and wailing like a soaked cat. She would trick anyone who was silly enough to believe her, but I have suspected her for a long time now. Now I’m going to unlock the bin, and I ask you, gentlemen, to grab the scoundrel so he doesn’t get away, because he is strong and brave.”
“Have no fear!” they cried in chorus. “We will give a good account of him.”
“Don’t worry!” they shouted together. “We’ll take good care of him.”
“With that they drew their swords, and brandished their hammers to knock down the poor lover, and they shouted to him,
“With that, they drew their swords and swung their hammers to take down the poor lover, and they shouted at him,
“Confess your sins! for you will never have a priest nearer you.”
“Confess your sins! For you will never have a priest closer to you.”
The mother and sisters, not wishing to witness the murder, drew on one side, and then the good man opened the bin, and as soon as the ass saw the light, it began to bray so hideously that the boldest person there was affrighted.
The mother and sisters, not wanting to see the murder, stepped aside, and then the good man opened the bin. As soon as the donkey saw the light, it started braying so loudly that even the bravest person there was scared.
And when they saw that it was an ass, and that they had been befooled, they cursed the merchant, and showered more abuse on him than ever St. Peter had praise, and even the women inveighed against him. In fact, if he had not fled, his wife’s brothers would have killed him, in revenge for the blame and dishonour he had wrongly tried to bring on the family.
And when they realized it was a donkey and that they had been tricked, they cursed the merchant and hurled more insults at him than St. Peter ever received in praise, and even the women joined in the complaints against him. Honestly, if he hadn't run away, his wife's brothers would have killed him to get back at him for the blame and shame he had unfairly tried to bring upon the family.
There was such ado between him and his wife’s family that peace had to be made between them by the chief burghers of the town, and this was not effected without much trouble, and many demands on the part of her friends, and many strict promises on his part. But ever after that he was all kindness and consideration, and never did a man conduct himself better to his wife than he did all his life; and thus they passed their days together.
There was so much drama between him and his wife’s family that the town's leaders had to step in to make peace, and it wasn’t easy; there were a lot of demands from her side and strict promises from him. But after that, he was nothing but kind and considerate, and no one treated his wife better than he did throughout his life; and so they spent their days together.


STORY THE SIXTY-SECOND — THE LOST RING.
By Monseigneur De Commesuram.
Of two friends, one of whom left a diamond in the bed of his hostess, where the other found it, from which there arose a great discussion between them, which the husband of the said hostess settled in an effectual manner.
Two friends found themselves in a situation where one of them left a diamond in his hostess's bed, and the other discovered it. This sparked a major argument between them, which the hostess's husband settled in a clear-cut manner.
About the month of July (*) a great meeting and assembly was held between Calais and Gravelines, and near the castle of Oye, at which were assembled many princes and great lords, both of France and of England, to consider the question of the ransom of the Duke of Orléans, (**) then prisoner to the king of England. Amongst the English representatives was the Cardinal of Winchester, who had come to the said assembly in great and noble state, with many knights, and squires and ecclesiastics.
About July (*), a significant gathering took place between Calais and Gravelines, near the castle of Oye. Many princes and high-ranking lords from both France and England came together to discuss the ransom of the Duke of Orléans, (**) who was a prisoner of the king of England at the time. Among the English delegation was the Cardinal of Winchester, who attended this assembly in a grand and impressive manner, accompanied by numerous knights, squires, and clergy.
(*) 1440. (**) Charles, Duke of Orléans, was taken prisoner at the battle of Agincourt in 1415, and, as his ransom was not forthcoming was detained a captive for 25 years, when the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy intervened to procure his freedom. Cardinal Beaufort, Bishop of Winchester, accepted a ransom of 200,000 gold crowns, payment of which was guaranteed by the Dauphin of France, Duke Philip of Burgundy, and other princes, with the consent of the King of France. The agreement was signed 22 Nov. 1440.
(*) 1440. (**) Charles, Duke of Orléans, was captured at the battle of Agincourt in 1415, and since his ransom wasn't paid, he was held as a prisoner for 25 years. Eventually, the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy stepped in to secure his release. Cardinal Beaufort, the Bishop of Winchester, accepted a ransom of 200,000 gold crowns, which was guaranteed by the Dauphin of France, Duke Philip of Burgundy, and other nobles, with the approval of the King of France. The agreement was signed on November 22, 1440.
And amongst the other noblemen were two named John Stockton, squire, and carver, and Thomas Brampton, cup-bearer to the said Cardinal—which said John and Thomas loved each other like two brothers, for their clothes, harness, and arms were always as nearly alike as possible, and they usually shared the same room and the said bed, and never was there heard any quarrel, dispute, or misunderstanding between them.
And among the other noblemen were two named John Stockton, squire, and carver, and Thomas Brampton, cup-bearer to the Cardinal. These two, John and Thomas, loved each other like brothers, as their clothes, gear, and armor were always as similar as possible. They usually shared the same room and bed, and there was never any quarrel, dispute, or misunderstanding between them.
When the said Cardinal arrived at the said town of Calais, there was hired for him to lodge the said noblemen, the house of Richard Fery, which is the largest house in the town of Calais, and it is the custom of all great lords passing through the town to lodge there.
When the Cardinal arrived in the town of Calais, the house of Richard Fery was rented for him and the noblemen to stay in. It's the largest house in Calais, and all the great lords passing through the town usually stay there.
The said Richard was married to a Dutchwoman; who was beautiful, courteous, and well accustomed to receive guests.
The Richard mentioned was married to a Dutch woman who was beautiful, polite, and used to hosting guests.
While the treaty was being discussed, which was for more than two months, John Stockton and Thomas Brampton, who were both of the age of 26 or 28 years, wore bright crimson clothes, (*) and were ready for feats of arms by night or day—during this time, I say, notwithstanding the intimacy and friendship which existed between these two brothers-in-arms, the said John Stockton, unknown to the said Thomas, found means to visit their hostess, and often conversed with her, and paid her many of those attentions customary in love affairs, and finally was emboldened to ask the said hostess if he might be her friend, and she would be his lady-love.
While the treaty was being discussed for more than two months, John Stockton and Thomas Brampton, both around 26 or 28 years old, wore bright crimson outfits and were ready for any challenges, day or night. During this time, despite the close friendship between these two comrades, John Stockton secretly managed to visit their hostess. He often talked to her and showed her many typical gestures of affection, and eventually, he gathered the courage to ask her if she would become his friend and his lady-love.
(*) Shakespeare several times in the course of the First Part of Henry VI mentions “the tawny robes of Winchester.” Which is right?
(*) Shakespeare several times in the course of the First Part of Henry VI mentions “the tawny robes of Winchester.” Which is correct?
To which, as though pretending to be astonished at such a request, she replied coldly that she did not hate him, or anyone, nor wish to, but that she loved all the world as far as in honour she could, but if she rightly understood his request, she could not comply with it without great danger of dishonour and scandal, and perhaps risk to her life, and for nothing in the world would she consent thereto.
To which she replied, as if pretending to be shocked by such a request, that she didn't hate him or anyone else, nor did she want to, but that she loved everyone as much as honor allowed her. However, if she understood his request correctly, she couldn't agree to it without serious risk of dishonor and scandal, and possibly even danger to her life, and she would never consent to that for anything in the world.
John replied that she might very well grant his request, for that he would rather perish, and be tormented in the other world, than that she should be dishonoured by any fault of his, and that she was in no wise to suspect that her honour would not be safe in his keeping, and he again begged her to grant him this favour, and always deem him her servant and loving friend.
John replied that she might very well grant his request, because he would rather perish and be tormented in the afterlife than see her dishonored by any mistake of his. He assured her that she should not doubt her honor would be safe with him, and he again begged her to grant him this favor, always considering him her servant and loving friend.
She pretended to tremble, and replied that truly he made all the blood freeze in her veins, such fear and dread had she of doing that which he asked. Then he approached her and requested a kiss, which the ladies and damsels of the said country of England are ready enough to grant, (*) and kissing her, begged her tenderly not to be afraid, for no person living should ever be made acquainted with what passed between them.
She pretended to shake and replied that he truly made her blood run cold because she was so afraid of doing what he asked. Then he came closer and asked for a kiss, which the ladies of England were usually happy to give, and after kissing her, he gently urged her not to be afraid, assuring her that no one would ever know what happened between them.
(*) Is this a libel on the English ladies of the 16th century, or is it true—as Bibliophile Jacob asserts in the foot-note to this passage—that “English prudery is a daughter of the Reformation?”
(*) Is this a slander against English women of the 16th century, or is it true—as Bibliophile Jacob states in the footnote to this passage—that “English prudery is a product of the Reformation?”
Then she said;
Then she said:
“I see that there is no escape, and that I must do as you wish, and as this must be so, in order to guard my honour, let me tell you that a regulation has been made by all the lords now living in Calais that every householder shall watch one night a week on the town walls. But as my husband has done so much, either himself or by his friends, for the lords and noblemen of the Cardinal, your master, who lodge here, he has only to watch half the night, and he will do so on Thursday next, from the time the bell rings in the evening until midnight; and whilst my husband is away on his watch, if you have anything to say to me, you will find me in my chamber, quite willing to listen to you, and along with my maid;”—who was quite ready to perform whatever her mistress wished.
“I see there's no way out, and I have to do what you want. Since that's the case and to protect my honor, I need to inform you that all the current lords in Calais have agreed that every householder must keep watch one night a week on the town walls. However, since my husband has done so much, either on his own or through his friends, for the lords and noblemen of the Cardinal, your master, who are staying here, he only needs to watch for half the night. He'll be doing this next Thursday, from when the bell rings in the evening until midnight. While my husband is away on his watch, if you want to talk to me, you can find me in my room, ready to listen, along with my maid,"—who was completely prepared to do whatever her mistress wanted.
John Stockton was much pleased with this answer, and thanked his hostess, and told her that it would not be his fault if he did not come at the appointed hour.
John Stockton was really happy with this answer, thanked his hostess, and told her it wouldn't be his fault if he didn't arrive at the scheduled time.
This conversation took place on the Monday, after dinner. But it should here be stated that Thomas Brampton had, unknown to his friend John Stockton, made similar requests to their hostess, but she would not grant his desire, but now raised his hopes and then dashed them to the ground, saying that he must have but a poor idea of her virtue, and that, if she did what he wished, she was sure that her husband and his relations and friends would take her life.
This conversation happened on Monday, after dinner. However, it should be noted that Thomas Brampton had, without his friend John Stockton's knowledge, made similar requests to their hostess, but she would not fulfill his wishes. Instead, she would raise his hopes only to crush them, saying that he must have a low opinion of her integrity. She explained that if she gave in to his requests, she was certain that her husband and his relatives and friends would endanger her life.
To this Thomas replied;
Thomas replied:
“My beloved mistress and hostess, I am a nobleman, and for no consideration would I bring upon you blame or dishonour, or I should be unworthy of the name of a gentleman. Believe me, that I would guard your honour as I do my own, and would rather die than reveal your secret; and that there is no friend or other person in the world, however dear to me, to whom I would relate our love-affair.”
“My dear mistress and host, I am a nobleman, and I would never do anything to bring you blame or shame, or I would be unworthy of the title of gentleman. Trust me, I would protect your honor as fiercely as my own, and I would rather die than expose your secret; no friend or anyone else in the world, no matter how close to me, would I share our love affair with.”
She, therefore, noting the great affection and desire of the said Thomas, told him, on the Wednesday following the day on which she had given John the gracious reply recorded above—that, as he had a great desire to do her any service, she would not be so ungrateful as not to repay him. And then she told him how it was arranged that her husband should watch the morrow night, like the other chief householders of the town, in compliance with the regulation made by the lords then staying in Calais. But as—thank God—her husband had powerful friends to speak to the Cardinal for him, he had only to watch half the night, that is to say from midnight till the morning, and that if Thomas wished to speak to her during that time, she would gladly hear him, but, for God’s sake let him come so secretly that no blame could attach to her.
She noticed how much Thomas cared for her, so on the Wednesday after she had given John her kind answer, she told him that since he really wanted to do her a favor, she wouldn’t be ungrateful and would repay him. Then she explained that her husband was supposed to keep watch the next night, like the other important residents of the town, following the rules set by the lords who were staying in Calais. But thankfully, her husband had influential friends who could vouch for him, so he only needed to watch for half the night, from midnight until morning. She said that if Thomas wanted to talk to her during that time, she would be happy to listen, but for heaven’s sake, he needed to come in such a way that no one could blame her.
Thomas replied that he desired nothing better, and with that he took leave of her.
Thomas replied that he wanted nothing more, and with that, he said goodbye to her.
On the morrow, which was Thursday, at vespers, after the bell had rung for the watch, John Stockton did not forget to appear at the hour his hostess had appointed. He went to her chamber, and found her there quite alone, and she received him and made him welcome, for the table was laid.
On the next day, which was Thursday, at evening prayers, after the bell rang for the watch, John Stockton made sure to show up at the time his hostess had set. He went to her room and found her there all alone, and she welcomed him in since the table was set.
John requested that he might sup with her, that they might the better talk together,—which she would not at first grant, saying that it might cause scandal if he were found with her. But she finally gave way, and the supper—which seemed to John to take a long time—being finished, he embraced his hostess, and they enjoyed themselves together, both naked.
John asked if he could have dinner with her so they could talk more easily, which she initially refused, saying it could cause gossip if anyone saw them together. But she eventually agreed, and after the dinner—which felt like it took a long time to John—was over, he hugged his hostess, and they had a good time together, both naked.
Before he entered the chamber, he had put on one of his fingers, a gold ring set with a large fine diamond, of the value of, perhaps, thirty nobles. And in playing together, the ring slipped from his finger in the bed without his knowing it.
Before he entered the room, he put a gold ring with a large fine diamond on one of his fingers, worth about thirty nobles. While they were playing together, the ring slipped off his finger onto the bed without him noticing.
When it was about 11 o’clock, the damsel begged him kindly to dress and leave, that he might not be found by her husband, whom she expected as soon as midnight sounded, and that he would guard her honour as he had promised.
When it was around 11 o’clock, the young woman kindly asked him to get dressed and leave, so her husband wouldn’t find him, as she expected him to arrive as soon as midnight struck, and she wanted him to protect her honor as he had promised.
He, supposing that her husband would return soon, rose, dressed, and left the chamber as soon as the clock struck twelve, and without remembering the diamond he had left in the bed.
He thought her husband would be back any minute, so he got up, got dressed, and left the room as soon as the clock hit twelve, completely forgetting about the diamond he had left in the bed.
Not far from the door of the chamber John Stockton met Thomas Brampton, whom he mistook for his host, Richard. Thomas,—who had come at the hour the lady appointed,—made a similar mistake, and took John Stockton for Richard, and waited a few moments to see which way he would go.
Not far from the door of the room, John Stockton ran into Thomas Brampton, whom he thought was his host, Richard. Thomas—who had arrived at the time the lady requested—made the same mistake and thought John Stockton was Richard, so he waited a few moments to see which way he would go.
Having watched the other disappear, Thomas went to the chamber, found the door ajar, and entered. The lady pretended to be much frightened and alarmed, and asked Thomas, with doubt and fear, whether he had met her husband who had just left to join the watch? He replied that he had met a man, but did not know whether it was her husband or another, and had waited a little in order to see which way he would go.
Having seen the others leave, Thomas went to the room, found the door slightly open, and stepped inside. The lady acted as if she were very scared and anxious, and asked Thomas, with uncertainty and fear, whether he had seen her husband who had just left to join the watch. He answered that he had encountered a man, but he wasn't sure if it was her husband or someone else, and he had lingered a bit to see which direction the man would take.
When she heard this, she kissed him boldly, and told him he was welcome, and Thomas, without more ado, laid her on the bed and tumbled her. When she found what manner of man he was, she made haste to undress, and he also, and they both got into bed, and sacrificed to the god of love, and broke several lances.
When she heard this, she kissed him confidently and said he was welcome, and Thomas, without hesitation, laid her on the bed and had his way with her. When she realized what kind of man he was, she quickly undressed, and he did the same, and they both got into bed, worshipped the god of love, and engaged in several passionate encounters.
But in performing these feats, Thomas met with an adventure, for he suddenly felt under his thigh, the diamond that John Stockton had left there, and without saying anything, or evincing any surprise, he picked it up, and put it on his finger.
But while doing these things, Thomas had an unexpected adventure, because he suddenly felt the diamond that John Stockton had left under his thigh. Without saying anything or showing any surprise, he picked it up and put it on his finger.
They remained together until the morning, when the watch bell was about to ring, when, at the request of the damsel he rose, but before he left they embraced with a long, loving kiss. He had scarcely gone when Richard came off the watch, on which he had been all night, very cold and sleepy, and found his wife just getting up. She made him a fire, and then he went to bed, for he had worked all night,—and so had his wife though not in the same fashion.
They stayed together until morning when the watch bell was about to ring. At the lady's request, he got up, but before he left, they shared a long, loving kiss. He had barely left when Richard came in from his night shift, feeling very cold and sleepy, and found his wife just getting up. She made him a fire, and then he went to bed since he had worked all night—his wife had too, though not in the same way.
It is the custom of the English, after they have heard Mass, to breakfast at a tavern, with the best wine; and about two days after these events, John and Thomas were in a company of other gentlemen and merchants, who were breakfasting together, and Stockton and Brampton were seated opposite each other.
It’s a tradition in England that after attending Mass, people have breakfast at a pub, enjoying the best wine. About two days after these events, John and Thomas were having breakfast with other gentlemen and merchants, and Stockton and Brampton were sitting across from each other.
Whilst they were eating, John looked at Thomas, and saw on one of his fingers the diamond. He gazed at it a long time, and came to the conclusion that it was the ring he had lost, he did not know where or when, and he begged Thomas to show him the diamond, who accordingly handed it to him, and when he had it in his hand he saw that it was his own, and told Thomas so, and asked him how he came by it. To this Thomas replied that it belonged to him. Stockton maintained, on the contrary, that he had lost it but a short time before, and that if Thomas had found it in the chamber where they slept, it was not right of him to keep it, considering the affection and fraternity which had always existed between them. High words ensued, and both were angry and indignant with each other.
While they were eating, John glanced at Thomas and noticed a diamond on one of his fingers. He stared at it for a long time and realized it was the ring he had lost, though he couldn't remember where or when. He asked Thomas to show him the diamond, and Thomas handed it over. Once John had it in his hand, he recognized it as his own and told Thomas so, asking how he had come by it. Thomas replied that it belonged to him. Stockton insisted, on the other hand, that he had lost it just a short time before and that if Thomas had found it in the room where they slept, it wasn’t right for him to keep it, especially given the affection and brotherhood that had always existed between them. Heated words followed, and both were angry and upset with each other.
Thomas wished to get the diamond back, but could not obtain it. When the other gentlemen and merchants heard the dispute, all tried to bring about a reconciliation, but it was no good, for he who had lost the diamond would not let it out of his hands, and he who had found it wanted it back, as a memento of his love-encounter with his mistress, so that it was difficult to settle the dispute.
Thomas wanted to get the diamond back, but he couldn't. When the other gentlemen and merchants heard about the argument, everyone tried to help resolve it, but it was pointless. The person who lost the diamond wouldn’t let it go, and the one who found it wanted it back as a keepsake from his romantic encounter with his mistress, making it hard to settle the disagreement.
Finally, one of the merchants, seeing that all attempts to make up the quarrel were useless, said that he had hit upon a plan with which both John and Thomas ought to be satisfied, but he would not say what it was unless both parties promised, under a penalty of ten nobles, to abide by what he said. All the company declared that the merchant had spoken well, and persuaded John and Thomas to abide by this decision, which they at last consented to do.
Finally, one of the merchants, realizing that all efforts to resolve the argument were pointless, said he had come up with a plan that would satisfy both John and Thomas, but he wouldn’t reveal it unless both sides agreed, with a penalty of ten nobles, to follow his advice. Everyone agreed that the merchant had made a good point and convinced John and Thomas to accept this decision, which they eventually agreed to do.
The merchant ordered the diamond to be placed in his hands, then that all those who had tried to settle the difference should be silent, and that they should leave the house where they were, and the first man they met, whatever his rank or condition should be told the whole matter of the dispute between the said John and Thomas, and, whatever he decided, his verdict should be accepted without demur by both parties.
The merchant instructed that the diamond be placed in his hands. He then commanded everyone who had attempted to resolve the dispute to be quiet and leave the house. The first person they encountered, regardless of his status or situation, should be informed of the entire issue between John and Thomas, and whatever he decided would be accepted without question by both sides.
Thereupon all the company left the house, and the first person they met was Richard, the host of both disputants, to whom the merchant narrated the whole of the dispute.
Thereafter, everyone left the house, and the first person they encountered was Richard, the host of both parties, to whom the merchant recounted the entire argument.
Richard—after he had heard all, and had asked those, who were present if the account was correct, and the two were unwilling to let this dispute be settled by so many notable persons,—delivered his verdict—namely that the diamond should remain his, and that neither of the parties should have it.
Richard—after hearing everything and asking those present if the story was accurate, and since the two were reluctant to let this matter be resolved by so many prominent individuals—gave his ruling: the diamond would stay with him, and neither party would get it.
When Thomas saw himself deprived of the diamond he had found, he was much vexed; and most probably so also was John Stockton, who had lost it.
When Thomas realized that the diamond he had found was taken from him, he was really upset; and most likely, John Stockton, who had lost it, felt the same way.
Then Thomas requested all the company, except their host, to return to the house where they had breakfasted, and he would give them a dinner in order that they might hear how the diamond had come into his hands, to which they all agreed. And whilst the dinner was being prepared, he related the conversation he had had with his hostess, how she had appointed him an hour for him to visit her, whilst her husband was out with the watch, and how the diamond was found.
Then Thomas asked everyone, except their host, to go back to the house where they had breakfast, and he would host a dinner so they could hear how he came into possession of the diamond, which they all agreed to. While the dinner was being prepared, he shared the conversation he had with his hostess, how she had set a time for him to visit her while her husband was out with the watch, and how the diamond was discovered.
When John Stockton heard this he was astonished, and declared that exactly the same had occurred to him, and on the same night, and that he was convinced that he must have dropped his diamond where Thomas had found it, and that it was far worse for him to lose it than it was for Thomas, for it had cost him dear, whereas Thomas had lost nothing.
When John Stockton heard this, he was shocked and said that the exact same thing had happened to him, on the same night, and he was sure he must have dropped his diamond where Thomas had found it. He felt it was much worse for him to lose it than for Thomas, since it had cost him a lot, while Thomas hadn’t lost anything.
To which Thomas replied that he ought not to complain that their host had adjudged it to be his, considering what their hostess had had to suffer, and that he (John) had had first innings, whilst Thomas had had to act as his page or squire, and come after him.
To which Thomas replied that he shouldn’t complain that their host had decided it was his, given what their hostess had to endure, and that he (John) had gotten the first chance, while Thomas had to play the role of his attendant and follow him.
So John Stockton was tolerably reconciled to the loss of his ring, since he could not otherwise help it. And all those who were present laughed loudly at the story of this adventure; and after they had all dined, each returned whithersoever he wished.
So John Stockton was somewhat okay with losing his ring, since there was nothing he could do about it. Everyone there laughed loudly at the story of this adventure, and after they all had dinner, each went off wherever they wanted.

STORY THE SIXTY-THIRD — MONTBLERU; OR THE THIEF. 63
By G. De Montbleru.
Of one named Montbleru, who at a fair at Antwerp stole from his companions their shirts and handkerchiefs, which they had given to the servant-maid of their hostess to be washed; and how afterwards they pardoned the thief, and then the said Montbleru told them the whole of the story.
This is the story of a guy named Montbleru, who stole his friends' shirts and handkerchiefs at a fair in Antwerp. They had given these items to their hostess's servant-girl to be washed. Later on, they forgave the thief, and Montbleru eventually shared the entire story with them.
Montbleru found himself about two years ago at the fair of Antwerp, in the company of Monseigneur d’Estampes, who paid all his expenses—which was much to the liking of Montbleru.
Montbleru found himself about two years ago at the Antwerp fair, hanging out with Monseigneur d’Estampes, who covered all his costs—which Montbleru appreciated a lot.
One day amongst others, by chance he met Masters Ymbert de Playne, Roland Pipe, and Jehan Le Tourneur, who were having a merry time; and as he is pleasant and obliging, as everyone knows, they desired his company, and begged him to come and lodge with them, and then they would have a merrier time than ever.
One day like any other, he happened to run into Masters Ymbert de Playne, Roland Pipe, and Jehan Le Tourneur, who were in great spirits. Since he is friendly and accommodating, as everyone knows, they invited him to join them and suggested he stay with them for an even better time together.
Montbleru at first excused himself, on the ground that he ought not to quit Monseigneur d’Estampes who had brought him there;
Montbleru initially made an excuse, saying that he shouldn’t leave Monseigneur d’Estampes, who had brought him there;
“And there is a very good reason,” he said, “for he pays all my expenses.”
“And there’s a really good reason,” he said, “because he covers all my expenses.”
Nevertheless, he was willing to leave Monseigneur d’Estampes if the others would pay his expenses, and they, who desired nothing better than his company, willingly and heartily agreed to this. And now hear how he paid them out.
Nevertheless, he was ready to leave Monseigneur d’Estampes if the others would cover his expenses, and they, who wanted nothing more than to have him with them, happily and eagerly agreed to this. And now listen to how he repaid them.
These three worthy lords, Masters Ymbert, Roland, and Jehan Le Tourneur, stayed at Antwerp longer than they expected when they left Court, and each had brought but one shirt, and these and their handkerchiefs etc. became dirty, which was a great inconvenience to them, for the weather was very hot, it being Pentecost. So they gave them to the servant-maid at their lodgings to wash, one Saturday night when they went to bed, and they were to have them clean the following morning when they rose.
These three respected lords, Masters Ymbert, Roland, and Jehan Le Tourneur, stayed in Antwerp longer than they expected after leaving Court, and each had only one shirt with them. Their shirts and handkerchiefs got dirty, which was a big hassle for them since the weather was really hot—it was Pentecost. So, they handed them to the maid at their lodging to wash one Saturday night before bed, planning to have them clean by the time they got up the next morning.
But Montbleru was on the watch. When the morning came, the maid, who had washed the shirts and handkerchiefs, and dried them, and folded them neatly and nicely, was called away by her mistress to go to the butcher to seek provisions for the dinner. She did as her mistress ordered, and left all these clothes in the kitchen, on a stool, expecting to find them on her return, but in this she was disappointed, for Montbleru, when he awoke and saw it was day, got out of bed, and putting on a dressing gown over his shirt, went downstairs.
But Montbleru was keeping an eye out. When morning came, the maid, who had washed the shirts and handkerchiefs, dried them, and neatly folded them, was called by her mistress to go to the butcher to get provisions for dinner. She did as requested and left all the clothes on a stool in the kitchen, expecting to find them when she got back, but she was disappointed. When Montbleru woke up and saw it was daytime, he got out of bed, put on a dressing gown over his shirt, and went downstairs.
He went into the kitchen, where there was not a living soul, but only the shirts, handkerchiefs, and other articles, asking to be taken. Montbleru saw his opportunity, and took them, but was much puzzled to know where he could hide them. Once he thought of putting them amongst the big copper pots and pans which were in the kitchen; then of hiding them up his sleeve; but finally he concealed them in the hay in the stable, with a big heap of straw on the top, and that being done, he returned to bed and lay down by the side of Jehan Le Tourneur.
He walked into the kitchen, where there wasn’t a single person around, just the shirts, handkerchiefs, and other items waiting to be taken. Montbleru saw his chance and took them, but he was really puzzled about where to hide them. At first, he thought about putting them among the large copper pots and pans in the kitchen; then he considered hiding them up his sleeve; but in the end, he tucked them away in the hay in the stable, covering them with a big pile of straw. After that, he went back to bed and lay down next to Jehan Le Tourneur.
When the servant maid came back from the butcher’s, she could not find the shirts, at which she was much vexed, and she asked everybody she met if they had seen them? They all told her they knew nothing about them, and God knows what a time she had. Then came the servants of these worthy lords, who expected the shirts and were afraid to go to their masters without them, and grew angry because the shirts could not be found, and so did the host, and the hostess, and the maid.
When the maid came back from the butcher's, she couldn't find the shirts, which really annoyed her, and she asked everyone she encountered if they had seen them. They all told her they had no idea where they were, and you wouldn't believe how long it took her. Then the servants of these noble lords showed up, expecting the shirts and worried about facing their masters without them, and they got upset because the shirts were missing, as did the host, the hostess, and the maid.
When it was about nine o’clock, these good lords called their servants, but none of them answered, for they were afraid to tell their masters about the loss of their shirts; but at last, however, when it was between 11 and 12 o’clock, the host came, and the servants, and told the gentlemen how their shirts had been stolen, at which news two of them—Masters Ymbert and Roland—lost patience, but Jehan Le Tourneur took it easily, and did nothing but laugh, and called Montbleru, who pretended to be asleep, but who heard and knew all, and said to him,
When it was around nine o’clock, the lords called for their servants, but none of them responded because they were too scared to tell their masters about the missing shirts. Eventually, between 11 and 12 o’clock, the host and the servants came and informed the gentlemen that their shirts had been stolen. This news made two of them—Masters Ymbert and Roland—lose their patience, while Jehan Le Tourneur took it in stride, laughing and calling Montbleru, who pretended to be asleep but actually heard everything and knew what was going on, and said to him,
“Montbleru, we are all in a nice mess. They have stolen our shirts.”
“Montbleru, we’re in a real predicament. They’ve taken our shirts.”
“Holy Mary! what do you say?” replied Montbleru, pretending to be only just awake. “That is bad news.”
“Holy Mary! What do you mean?” replied Montbleru, acting as if he had just woken up. “That’s not good news.”
When they had discussed the robbery of their shirts for a long time—Montbleru well knew who was the thief—these worthy lords said;
When they had talked about the theft of their shirts for a long time—Montbleru knew exactly who the thief was—these noble lords said;
“It is late, and we have not yet heard Mass, and it is Sunday, and we cannot very well go without a shirt. What is to be done?”
“It’s late, and we still haven’t gone to Mass, and it’s Sunday, and we can’t really go without a shirt. What should we do?”
“By my oath!” said the host, “I know of nothing better than to lend you each one of my shirts, such as they are. They are not as good as yours, but they are clean, and there is nothing better to be done.”
“By my word!” said the host, “I can't think of anything better than to lend you each one of my shirts, for what they are worth. They aren't as nice as yours, but they're clean, and that's the best I can do.”
They were obliged to take their host’s shirts which were too short and too small, and made of hard, rough linen, and God knows they were a pretty sight in them.
They had to wear their host’s shirts that were too short and too small, made of stiff, coarse linen, and honestly, they looked quite ridiculous in them.
They were soon ready, thank God, but it was so late that they did not know where they could hear Mass. Then said Montbleru, in his familiar way,
They were finally ready, thank God, but it was so late that they had no idea where they could attend Mass. Then Montbleru said, in his usual manner,
“As for hearing Mass, it is too late to-day; but I know a church in this town where at least, we shall not fail to see God.”
“As for going to Mass, it's too late today; but I know a church in this town where we can at least see God.”
“That is better than nothing,” said the worthy lords. “Come, come! let us get away, for it is very late, and to lose our shirts, and not to hear Mass to-day would be a double misfortune; and it is time we went to church if we want to hear Mass.”
“That is better than nothing,” said the respectable lords. “Come on! Let's leave, because it's really late, and losing our shirts and missing Mass today would be a double tragedy; and we need to go to church if we want to catch the service.”
Montbleru took them to the principal church in Antwerp, where there is a God on an ass (*).
Montbleru took them to the main church in Antwerp, where there is a God on a donkey (*).
(*) A picture or bas-relief, representing Christ’s entry into Jerusalem, is probably meant.
(*) A picture or bas-relief showing Christ's entry into Jerusalem is likely what is intended.
When they had each said a paternoster, they said to Montbleru, “Where shall we see God?”
When they had each said a prayer, they asked Montbleru, “Where can we see God?”
“I will show you,” he replied. Then he showed them God mounted on an ass, and added, “You will never fail to find Him here at whatever hour you come.”
“I'll show you,” he replied. Then he showed them God riding on a donkey, and added, “You’ll always find Him here, no matter what time you come.”
They began to laugh in spite of the discomfort their shirts caused them. Then they went back to dinner, and were after that I know not how many days at Antwerp, and left without their shirts, for Montbleru had hidden them in a safe place, and afterwards sold them for five gold crowns.
They started laughing despite how uncomfortable their shirts were. Then they returned to dinner, and after that, I don’t know how many days they spent in Antwerp. They left without their shirts because Montbleru had hidden them in a safe place and later sold them for five gold crowns.
Now God so willed that in the first week of Lent, Montbleru was at dinner with the three worthy gentlemen before named, and in the course of his talk he reminded them of the shirts they had lost at Antwerp, and said,
Now God willed that in the first week of Lent, Montbleru was having dinner with the three respected gentlemen mentioned earlier, and during their conversation, he reminded them of the shirts they had lost in Antwerp, saying,
“Alas, the poor thief who robbed you will be damned for that, unless God and you pardon him. Do you bear him any ill-will?”
“Unfortunately, the poor thief who stole from you will be condemned for that, unless God and you forgive him. Do you hold any resentment toward him?”
“By God!” said Master Ymbert, “my dear sir, I have thought no more about it,—I had forgotten it long since.”
“By God!” said Master Ymbert, “my dear sir, I haven't thought about it anymore—I forgot about it a long time ago.”
“At least,” said Montbleru, “you pardon him, do you not?”
“At least,” said Montbleru, “you forgive him, right?”
“By St. John!” he replied, “I would not have him damned for my sake.”
“By St. John!” he replied, “I wouldn't want him to be damned because of me.”
“By my oath, that is well said,” answered Montbleru. “And you Master Roland,—do you also pardon him?”
“Honestly, that's well said,” replied Montbleru. “And you, Master Roland—do you also forgive him?”
After a good deal of trouble, he agreed to pardon the thief, but as the theft rankled in his mind, he found the word hard to pronounce.
After a lot of trouble, he agreed to forgive the thief, but since the theft still bothered him, he found it hard to say the word.
“And will you also pardon him, Master Roland?” said Montbleru. “What will you gain by having a poor thief damned for a wretched shirt and handkerchief?”
“And will you also forgive him, Master Roland?” said Montbleru. “What will you achieve by sending a poor thief to hell over a miserable shirt and handkerchief?”
“Truly I pardon him,” said he. “He is quit as far as I am concerned, since there is nothing else to be done.”
“Honestly, I forgive him,” he said. “As far as I’m concerned, he’s off the hook, since there’s nothing else that can be done.”
“By my oath, you are a good man,” said Montbleru.
“On my word, you’re a good guy,” said Montbleru.
Then came the turn of Jehan Le Tourneur. Montbleru said to him,
Then it was Jehan Le Tourneur's turn. Montbleru said to him,
“Now, Jehan, you will not be worse than the others. Everything will be pardoned to this poor stealer of shirts unless you object.”
“Now, Jehan, you won't be any worse than the others. Everything will be forgiven for this poor shirt thief unless you have a problem with it.”
“I don’t object,” he replied. “I have long since pardoned him, and I will give him absolution into the bargain.”
“I don't mind,” he replied. “I've long since forgiven him, and I'll give him absolution too.”
“You could not say more,” rejoined Montbleru, “and by my oath I am greatly obliged to you for having pardoned the thief who stole your shirts, as far as I personally am concerned, for I am the thief who stole your shirts at Antwerp. So I profit by your free pardon, and thank you for it, as I ought to do.”
“You could not say more,” Montbleru replied, “and I really appreciate you for forgiving the thief who took your shirts, because I’m the one who stole your shirts in Antwerp. So I benefit from your generous pardon, and I thank you for it, as I should.”
When Montbleru confessed this theft, and had been forgiven by all the party as you have heard, it need not be asked if Masters Ymbert, Roland, and Jehan Le Tourneur were astonished, for they had never suspected that it was Montbleru who had played that trick upon them, and they reproached him playfully with the theft. But he, knowing his company, excused himself cleverly for having played such a joke upon them, and told them that it was his custom to take whatever he found unprotected,—especially with people like them.
When Montbleru admitted to this theft and had been forgiven by everyone in the group, as you’ve heard, it’s clear that Masters Ymbert, Roland, and Jehan Le Tourneur were shocked, since they’d never suspected Montbleru was the one who had tricked them. They teased him about the theft. However, knowing his friends well, he cleverly justified his prank by saying it was his habit to take anything he found unguarded—especially with folks like them.
They only laughed, but asked him how he had managed to effect the theft, and he told them the whole story, and said also that he had made five crowns out of his booty, after which they asked him no more.
They just laughed but asked him how he pulled off the theft, and he told them the whole story, mentioning that he had made five crowns from his loot, after which they didn’t ask him anything more.

STORY THE SIXTY-FOURTH — THE OVER-CUNNING CURÉ. 64
By Michault De Changy.
Of a priest who would have played a joke upon a gelder named Trenche-couille, but, by the connivance of his host, was himself castrated.
This is the story of a priest who attempted to pull a prank on a gelding named Trenche-couille but, with the help of his host, ended up getting himself castrated instead.
There formerly lived in this country, in a place that I have a good reason for not mentioning (if any should recognise it, let him be silent as I am) a curé who was over-fond of confessing his female parishioners. In fact, there was not one who had not had to do with him, especially the young ones—for the old he did not care.
There once lived in this country, in a place I have good reason not to mention (if anyone recognizes it, let them be as quiet as I am) a priest who was overly fond of hearing the confessions of his female parishioners. In fact, there wasn't a single one who hadn't dealt with him, especially the young ones—he had no interest in the older ones.
When he had long carried on this holy life and virtuous exercise, and his fame had spread through all the country round, he was punished in the way that you will hear, by one of his parishioners, to whom, however, he had done nothing concerning his wife.
When he had been living this holy life and practicing virtue for a long time, and his reputation had spread throughout the surrounding area, he faced punishment in a way you'll hear about, from one of his parishioners, to whom he had done nothing regarding his wife.
He was one day at dinner, and enjoying himself, at the inn kept by his parishioner, and as they were in the midst of their dinner, there came a man named Trenchecouille, whose business it was to cut cattle, pull teeth, and other matters, and who had come to the inn for one of these purposes.
He was one day having dinner and enjoying himself at the inn run by his parishioner. While they were in the middle of their meal, a man named Trenchecouille arrived. His job involved butchering cattle, pulling teeth, and other tasks, and he had come to the inn for one of these purposes.
The host received him well, and asked him to sit down, and, without being much pressed, he sat down with the curé and the others, to eat.
The host welcomed him warmly and invited him to sit down. Without much insistence, he settled in with the curé and the others to eat.
The curé, who was a great joker, began to talk to this gelder and asked him a hundred thousand questions about his business, and the gelder replied as he best could.
The priest, who was quite the joker, started chatting with this gelding and asked him a ton of questions about his work, and the gelding answered as best as he could.
At the end, the curé turned to the host, and whispered in his ear,
At the end, the priest turned to the host and whispered in his ear,
“Shall we play a trick upon this gelder?”
“Should we play a prank on this guy?”
“Oh, yes, let us,” replied the host. “But how shall we do it?”
“Oh, definitely, let’s do it,” replied the host. “But how are we going to make it happen?”
“By my oath,” said the curé, “we will play him a pretty trick, if you will help me.”
“By my word,” said the priest, “we’ll play him a clever trick, if you’ll help me.”
“I am quite willing,” replied the host.
“I’m totally willing,” replied the host.
“I will tell you what we will do,” said the curé. “I will pretend to have a pain in the testicle, and bargain with him to cut it out; then I will be bound and laid on the table all ready, and when he comes near to cut me, I will jump up and show him my backside.”
“I’ll tell you what we’re going to do,” said the priest. “I’ll act like I have a pain in my testicle and negotiate with him to remove it; then I’ll be tied up and laid out on the table, and when he comes close to cut me, I’ll jump up and show him my backside.”
“That is well said,” replied my host, who at once saw what he had to do. “We shall never hit on anything better. We will all help you with the joke.”
“That’s well said,” replied my host, who immediately understood what he needed to do. “We won’t come up with anything better. We’ll all help you with the joke.”
“Very well,” said the curé.
“Alright,” said the curé.
After this the curé began again to rally the gelder, and at last told him that he had want of a man like him, for that he had a testicle all diseased and rotten, and would like to find a man who would extract it, and he said it so quietly and calmly that the gelder believed him, and replied;
After this, the priest started teasing the castrator again and finally told him that he needed a guy like him because he had a diseased and rotten testicle and wanted to find someone to remove it. He said it so quietly and calmly that the castrator believed him and replied;
“Monsieur le curé, I would have you know that without either disparaging myself or boasting, there is not a man in this country who can do the job better than I can, and for the sake of the host here, I will do my best to satisfy you.”
“Monsieur le curé, I want you to know that without putting myself down or bragging, there isn’t a man in this country who can do the job better than I can, and for the sake of the host here, I will do my best to meet your expectations.”
“Truly, that is well said;” replied the curé.
“That's really well said,” replied the priest.
In short, all was agreed, and when the dinner had been removed, the gelder began to make his preparations, and on the other hand the curé prepared to play the practical joke, (which was to turn out no joke for him) and told the host and the others what they were to do.
In short, everyone was on the same page, and after the dinner was cleared, the gelding started to get ready, while the priest got ready to pull his prank (which would turn out to be no joke for him) and explained to the host and the others what they were supposed to do.
Whilst these preparations were being made on both sides, the host went to the gelder, and said,
Whilst these preparations were being made on both sides, the host went to the gelding and said,
“Take care, and, whatever the priest may say, cut out both his testicles, clean,—and fail not, if you value your carcass.”
“Be careful, and no matter what the priest says, remove both his testicles, cleanly—and don’t forget, if you value your life.”
“By St. Martin, I will,” replied the gelder, “since you wish it. I have ready a knife so sharp that I will present you with his testicles before he has time to say a word.”
“By St. Martin, I will,” replied the gelding, “since you want it. I have a knife so sharp that I'll give you his testicles before he has a chance to say a word.”
“We shall see what you can do,” said the host, “but if you fail, I will never again have anything to do with you.”
“We'll see what you can do,” said the host, “but if you fail, I will never deal with you again.”
All being ready, the table was brought, and the curé, in his doublet, pretended to be in great pain, and promised a bottle of good wine to the gelder.
All set, the table was brought in, and the curate, in his jacket, pretended to be in a lot of pain and promised the gelding a bottle of good wine.
The host and his servants laid hold of the curé so that he could not get away, and for better security they tied him tightly, and told him that was to make the joke better, and that they would let him go when he wished, and he like a fool believed them. Then came the brave gelder, having a little rasor concealed in his hand, and began to feel the cure’s testicles.
The host and his servants grabbed the priest so he couldn't escape, and for extra safety, they tied him up tightly, claiming it was just to make the joke funnier, assuring him they would let him go whenever he wanted, and he foolishly believed them. Then the brave gelding, with a small razor hidden in his hand, started to touch the priest's testicles.
“In the devil’s name,” said the curé, “do it well and with one cut. Touch them first as you can, and afterwards I will tell you which one I want taken out.”
“In the devil’s name,” said the priest, “do it properly and in one go. Touch them first as you can, and then I’ll tell you which one I want removed.”
“Very well,” he replied, and lifting up the shirt, took hold of the testicles, which were big and heavy and without enquiring which was the bad one, cut them both out at a single stroke.
“Alright,” he said, and lifting the shirt, grabbed the testicles, which were large and heavy, and without asking which one was the bad one, cut them both out in one quick motion.
The good curé began to yell, and make more ado than ever man made.
The good priest started to shout and made more fuss than anyone ever has.
“Hallo, hallo!” said the host; “have patience. What is done, is done. Let us bandage you up.”
“Hello, hello!” said the host; “be patient. What’s done is done. Let’s get you patched up.”
The gelder did all that was necessary, and then went away, expecting a handsome present from the host.
The gelding did everything required and then left, expecting a nice gift from the host.
It need not be said that the curé was much grieved at this deprivation, and he reviled the host, who was the cause of the mischief, but God knows he excused himself well, and said that if the gelder had not disappeared so quickly, he would have served him so that he would never have cut any one again.
It goes without saying that the priest was very upset about this loss, and he blamed the host, who was the cause of the trouble, but God knows he justified himself well and said that if the gelding hadn’t disappeared so quickly, he would have dealt with him so that he would never hurt anyone again.
“As you imagine,” he said, “I am greatly grieved at your misfortune, and still more that it should have happened in my inn.”
“As you can imagine,” he said, “I’m really sorry about your misfortune, and even more that it happened in my inn.”
The news soon spread through the town, and it need not be said that many damsels were vexed to find themselves deprived of the cure’s instrument, but on the other hand the long-suffering husbands were so happy that I could neither speak nor write the tenth part of their joy.
The news quickly spread through the town, and it goes without saying that many young women were upset to find themselves without the cure’s instrument, but on the flip side, the long-suffering husbands were so overjoyed that I couldn't begin to express even a fraction of their happiness.
Thus, as you have heard, was the curé, who had deceived and duped so many others, punished. Never after that did he dare to show himself amongst men, but soon afterwards ended in grief and seclusion his miserable life.
Thus, as you have heard, the priest, who had tricked and misled so many others, faced his punishment. After that, he never dared to show his face around people again, but soon afterwards, he lived out the rest of his miserable life in sadness and isolation.


STORY THE SIXTY-FIFTH — INDISCRETION REPROVED, BUT NOT PUNISHED.
By The Provost Of Wastennes.
Of a woman who heard her husband say that an innkeeper at Mont St. Michel was excellent at copulating, so went there, hoping to try for herself, but her husband took means to prevent it, at which she was much displeased, as you will hear shortly.
This is the story of a woman who overheard her husband claim that an innkeeper at Mont St. Michel was fantastic in bed. Curious to find out for herself, she traveled there, but her husband took measures to prevent it, leaving her very distressed, as you will soon hear.
Often a man says things for which he is sorry afterwards, and so it happened formerly that a good fellow who lived in a village near Mont St. Michel, talked one night at a supper, at which were present his wife, and several strangers and neighbours, of an inn-keeper of Mont St. Michel, and declared, affirmed, and swore on his honour, that this inn-keeper had the finest, biggest, and thickest member in all the country round, and could use it so well that four, five, or six times cost him no more trouble than taking off his hat. All those who were at table listened to this favourable account of the prowess of mine host of Mont St. Michel, and made what remarks they pleased about it, but the person who took the most notice was the lady of the house, the wife of the man who related the story, who had listened attentively, and to whom it seemed that a woman would be most happy and fortunate who had a husband so endowed.
Often a man says things he regrets later, and such was the case with a good guy who lived in a village near Mont St. Michel. One night at dinner, where his wife and several strangers and neighbors were present, he talked about an innkeeper from Mont St. Michel. He declared, insisted, and swore on his honor that this innkeeper had the largest and thickest member in the entire area, and that using it was so easy for him that doing it four, five, or six times was no more effort than taking off his hat. Everyone at the table listened to this glowing description of the Mont St. Michel host's abilities and shared their thoughts about it, but the person who paid the most attention was the lady of the house, the man’s wife, who listened closely and felt that any woman would be very lucky to have a husband with such gifts.
And she also thought in her heart that if she could devise some cunning excuse she would some day go to Mont St. Michel, and put up at the inn kept by the man with the big member, and it would not be her fault if she did not try whether the report were true.
And she also thought to herself that if she could come up with a clever excuse, one day she'd visit Mont St. Michel and stay at the inn run by the guy with the big member, and it wouldn’t be her fault if she didn’t see if the rumor was true.
To execute what she had so boldly devised, at the end of six or eight days she took leave of her husband, to go on a pilgrimage to Mont St. Michel; and she invented some clever excuse for her journey, as women well know how to do. Her husband did not refuse her permission to go, though he had his suspicions.
To put her bold plan into action, after six or eight days, she said goodbye to her husband, claiming she was going on a pilgrimage to Mont St. Michel. She came up with a smart excuse for her trip, just like women often do. Her husband didn't stop her from going, even though he had his doubts.
At parting, her husband told her to make an offering to Saint Michael, and that she was to lodge at the house of the said landlord, and he recommended her to him a hundred thousand times.
At goodbye, her husband told her to make an offering to Saint Michael, and that she should stay at the house of the mentioned landlord, and he recommended her to him countless times.
She promised to accomplish all he ordered, and upon that took leave and went away, much desiring, God knows, to find herself at Mont St. Michel. As soon as she had left, the husband mounted his horse, and went as fast as he could, by another road to that which his wife had taken, to Mont St. Michel, and arrived secretly, before his wife, at the inn kept by the man already mentioned, who most gladly welcomed him. When he was in his chamber, he said to his host,
She promised to do everything he asked, and then she took her leave and left, very much wanting, God knows, to be at Mont St. Michel. As soon as she was gone, the husband got on his horse and hurried as fast as he could along a different route to Mont St. Michel, arriving secretly at the inn run by the man mentioned earlier, who welcomed him with great joy. Once he was in his room, he said to his host,
“My host, you and I have been friends for a long time. I will tell you what has brought me to your town now. About five or six days ago, a lot of good fellows were having supper at my house, and amongst other talk, I related how it was said throughout the country that there was no man better furnished than you”—and then he told him as nearly as possible all that had been said. “And it happened,” he continued, “that my wife listened attentively to what I said, and never rested till she obtained permission to come to this town. And by my oath, I verily suspect that her chief intention is to try if she can, if my words were true that I said about your big member. She will soon be here I expect, for she longs to come; so I pray you when she does come you will receive her gladly, and welcome her, and do all that she asks. But at all events do not deceive me; take care that you do not touch her. Appoint a time to come to her when she is in bed, and I will go in your place, and afterwards I will tell you some good news.”
“My friend, we’ve known each other for a long time, and I want to share why I'm here in your town now. About five or six days ago, some good friends were having dinner at my house, and during our conversation, I mentioned that people all over the country say there’s no one better equipped than you”—and then he recounted as accurately as he could all that had been said. “It turns out,” he continued, “that my wife listened closely to what I said and wouldn’t stop until she got permission to come to this town. Honestly, I suspect her main goal is to see if what I said about your notable endowment is true. She should be here soon because she’s eager to come; so I ask that when she arrives, you welcome her warmly and do everything she asks. But please, don’t mislead me; make sure you don’t touch her. Arrange a time to meet her when she’s in bed, and I’ll go in your place, and afterwards, I’ll share some good news with you.”
“Let me alone,” said the host. “I will take care and act my part well.”
“Leave me alone,” said the host. “I’ll handle it and play my role properly.”
“At all events,” said the other, “be sure and serve me no trick, for I know well enough that she will be ready to.”
“At any rate,” said the other, “make sure you don’t pull any tricks on me, because I know she will be ready to.”
“By my oath,” said the host, “I assure you I will not come near her,” and he did not.
“By my word,” said the host, “I promise you I won’t go near her,” and he didn’t.
Soon after came our wench and her maid, both very tired, God knows; and the good host came forth, and received his guests as he had been enjoined, and as he had promised. He caused mademoiselle to be taken to a fair chamber, and a good fire to be made, and brought the best wine in the house, and sent for some fine fresh cherries, and came to banquet with her whilst supper was getting ready. When he saw his opportunity, he began to make his approaches to her, but in a roundabout way. To cut matters short, an agreement was made between them that he should come secretly at midnight to sleep with her.
Soon after, our servant girl and her maid arrived, both very tired, that’s for sure; and the good host came out to welcome his guests as he was supposed to, and as he had promised. He had the lady taken to a nice room, started a good fire, brought out the best wine in the house, and sent for some fresh cherries, sitting down to dine with her while dinner was being prepared. When he saw his chance, he began to approach her, but in a subtle way. To make a long story short, they agreed that he would come secretly at midnight to sleep with her.
This being arranged, he went and told the husband of the dame, who, at the hour named, went in mine host’s instead, and did the best he could, and rose before daybreak and returned to his own bed.
This taken care of, he went and told the woman's husband, who, at the specified time, went to the host's place instead, did his best, and got up before dawn to return to his own bed.
When it was day, the wench, quite vexed and melancholy, called her maid, and they rose, and dressed as hastily as they could, and would have paid the host, but he said he would take nothing from her. And with that she left without hearing Mass, or seeing St. Michael, or breakfasting either; and without saying a single word, returned home. But you must know that her husband was there already, and asked her what good news there was at Mont St. Michel. She, feeling as annoyed as she could be, hardly deigned to reply.
When morning came, the young woman, very upset and down, called her maid, and they got up and dressed as quickly as they could. They tried to pay the innkeeper, but he said he wouldn’t take anything from her. She left without attending Mass, visiting St. Michael, or having breakfast, and without saying a word, went home. You should know that her husband was already there and asked her what news she had from Mont St. Michel. She, feeling as irritated as possible, barely bothered to answer.
“And what sort of welcome,” asked her husband, “did mine host give you? By God, he is a good fellow!”
“And what kind of welcome did the host give you?” her husband asked. “By God, he’s a good guy!”
“A good fellow!” she said. “Nothing very wonderful! I will not give him more praise than is his due.”
“A good guy!” she said. “Nothing that impressive! I won’t give him more credit than he deserves.”
“No, dame?” he replied. “By St. John, I should have thought that for love of me he would have given you a hearty welcome.”
“Not at all, lady?” he replied. “By St. John, I would have thought that out of love for me he would have given you a warm welcome.”
“I care not about his welcome,” she said. “I do not go on a pilgrimage for the sake of his, or any one else’s welcome. I only think of my devotion.”
“I don’t care about his welcome,” she said. “I’m not going on a pilgrimage for his or anyone else’s welcome. I only think about my devotion.”
“Devotion, wife!” he answered. “By Our Lady, you had none! I know very well why you are so vexed and sorrowful. You did not find what you expected—that is the exact truth. Ha, ha, madam! I know the cause of your pilgrimage. You wanted to make trial of the physical gifts of our host of St. Michel, but, by St. John, I was on my guard, and always will be if I can help it. And that you may not think that I lied when I told you that he had such a big affair, by God, I said nothing but what is true. But you wanted something more than hearsay evidence, and, if I had not stopped you, you would in your ‘devotion’ have tried its power for yourself. You see I know all, and to remove any doubts you may have on the subject, I may tell you that I came last night at the appointed hour, and took his place—so be content with what I was able to do, and remain satisfied with what you have. This time I pardon you, but take care that it never occurs again.”
“Devotion, my wife!” he replied. “By Our Lady, you had none! I know exactly why you're so upset and sad. You didn’t find what you were hoping for—that’s the plain truth. Ha, ha, madam! I know the reason for your journey. You wanted to test the physical gifts of our host at St. Michel, but, by St. John, I was prepared, and I’ll always be if I can help it. And so you don’t think I lied when I told you he had such a significant endowment, by God, I spoke only truth. But you wanted more than just hearsay, and if I hadn’t stopped you, you would have in your ‘devotion’ tried it out for yourself. You see, I know everything, and to clear up any doubts you might have about this, let me tell you I came last night at the agreed hour and took his place—so be content with what I could do and be satisfied with what you have. This time I forgive you, but make sure it never happens again.”
The damsel, confused and astonished at being thus caught, as soon as she could speak, begged his pardon, and promised never to do anything of the sort again. And I believe that she never did.
The young woman, perplexed and shocked at being caught like that, quickly asked for his forgiveness and promised never to do anything like that again. And I believe she never did.

STORY THE SIXTY-SIXTH — THE WOMAN AT THE BATH.
By Philippe De Laon.
Of an inn-keeper at Saint Omer who put to his son a question for which he was afterwards sorry when he heard the reply, at which his wife was much ashamed, as you will hear, later.
About an innkeeper in Saint Omer who asked his son a question he later regretted when he heard the answer, which embarrassed his wife, as you'll hear later.
Some time ago I was at Saint Omer with a number of noble companions, some from the neighbourhood and Boulogne, and some from elsewhere, and after a game of tennis, we went to sup at the inn of a tavern-keeper, who is a well-to-do man and a good fellow, and who has a very pretty and buxom wife, by whom he has a fine boy, of the age of six or seven years.
Some time ago, I was in Saint Omer with some noble friends, some from the area and Boulogne, and others from different places. After a game of tennis, we went to dinner at the inn of a well-off and friendly tavern-keeper. He has a very attractive and cheerful wife, and they have a lovely son who is about six or seven years old.
We were all seated at supper, the inn-keeper, his wife, and her son, who stood near her, being with us, and some began to talk, others to sing and make good cheer, and our host did his best to make himself agreeable.
We were all sitting down for dinner, along with the innkeeper, his wife, and her son, who stood beside her. Some people started chatting, while others sang and enjoyed themselves, and our host tried his best to be pleasant.
His wife had been that day to the warm baths, and her little son with her. So our host thought, to make the company laugh, to ask his son about the people who were at the baths with his mother, (*) and said;
His wife had gone to the warm baths that day, and she took their little son with her. So, our host thought it would be funny to ask his son about the people who were at the baths with his mother, and said;
“Come here, my son, and tell me truly which of all the women at the baths had the finest and the biggest c——?”
“Come here, my son, and tell me honestly which of all the women at the baths had the finest and biggest c——?”
(*) The public baths were then much frequented, especially by the lower classes. Men, women, and children all bathed together.
(*) The public baths were very popular at that time, especially among the lower classes. Men, women, and children all bathed together.
The child being questioned before his mother, whom he feared as children usually do, looked at her, and did not speak.
The child being asked questions in front of his mom, whom he was afraid of like most kids are, looked at her and stayed silent.
The father, not expecting to find him so quiet, said again;
The father, surprised to find him so quiet, said again;
“Tell me, my son; who had the biggest c—— Speak boldly.”
“Tell me, my son; who had the biggest c—— Speak openly.”
“I don’t know, father,” replied the child, still glancing at his mother.
“I don’t know, dad,” replied the child, still looking at his mom.
“By God, you lie,” said his father. “Tell me! I want to know.”
“By God, you’re lying,” said his father. “Tell me! I need to know.”
“I dare not,” said the boy, “my mother would beat me.”
“I can’t,” the boy said, “my mom would hit me.”
“No, she will not,” said the father. “You need not mind. I will see she does not hurt you.”
“No, she won't,” said the father. “You don’t have to worry. I’ll make sure she doesn’t hurt you.”
Our hostess, the boy’s mother, not thinking that her son would tell (as he did) said to him.
Our host, the boy's mom, not thinking her son would tell (as he did) said to him.
“Answer boldly what your father asks you.”
"Respond confidently to whatever your father asks you."
“You will beat me,” he said.
“You're going to win,” he said.
“No, I will not,” she replied.
“Nope, I won’t,” she replied.
The father, now that the boy had permission to speak, again asked;
The father, now that the boy had permission to speak, asked again;
“Well, my son, on your word, did you look at the c——s of all the women who were at the baths?”
“Well, my son, did you check out the bodies of all the women who were at the baths?”
“By St. John, yes, father.”
“By St. John, yes, Dad.”
“Were there plenty of them? Speak, and don’t lie.”
“Were there a lot of them? Tell me, and don’t lie.”
“I never saw so many. It seemed a real warren of c——s.”
“I never saw so many. It felt like a real maze of c——s.”
“Well then; tell us now who had the finest and the biggest?”
“Well then, tell us who had the best and the biggest?”
“Truly,” replied the boy, “mother had the finest and biggest—but he had such a large nose.”
“Really,” replied the boy, “mom had the best and biggest—but he had such a big nose.”
“Such a large nose?” said the father. “Go along, go along! you are a good boy.”
“Such a big nose?” said the father. “Come on, come on! You're a good kid.”
We all began to laugh and to drink, and to talk about the boy who chattered so well. But his mother did not know which way to look, she was so ashamed, because her son had spoken about a nose, and I expect that he was afterwards well beaten for having told tales out of school. Our host was a good fellow, but he afterwards repented having put a question the answer to which made him blush. That is all for the present.
We all started laughing, drinking, and talking about the boy who chatted so well. But his mother didn’t know where to look; she was so embarrassed because her son had mentioned a nose, and I’m sure he got in big trouble for spilling the beans. Our host was a nice guy, but he later regretted asking a question that made him blush. That’s all for now.

STORY THE SIXTY-SEVENTH — THE WOMAN WITH THREE HUSBANDS.
By Philippe De Laon.
Of a “fur hat” of Paris, who wished to deceive a cobbler’s wife, but over-reached, himself, for he married her to a barber, and thinking that he was rid of her, would have wedded another, but she prevented him, as you will hear more plainly hereafter.
About a "fur hat" from Paris, who tried to deceive a cobbler's wife but ended up getting tricked himself because he married her off to a barber. Thinking he was rid of her, he tried to marry someone else, but she stopped him, as you’ll hear more clearly later.
About three years ago a noteworthy adventure happened to one of the fur hats of the Parliament of Paris. (*) And that it should not be forgotten, I relate this story, not that I hold all the “fur caps” to be good and upright men; but because there was not a little, but a large measure of duplicity about this particular one, which is a strange and peculiar thing as every one knows.
About three years ago, something remarkable happened to one of the fur hats of the Parliament of Paris. (*) To make sure it doesn't get forgotten, I'm sharing this story, not because I think all the “fur caps” are good and honorable people; but because there was a considerable amount of deceit surrounding this particular one, which is a strange and unusual thing, as everyone knows.
(*) The councillors of Parliament wore a cap of fur, bordered with ermine.
(*) The members of Parliament wore a fur cap, trimmed with ermine.
To come to my story, this fur hat,—that is to say this councillor of Parliament,—fell in love with the wife of a cobbler of Paris,—a good, and pretty woman, and ready-witted. The fur hat managed, by means of money and other ways, to get an interview with the cobbler’s fair wife on the quiet and alone, and if he had been enamoured of her before he enjoyed her, he was still more so afterwards, which she perceived and was on her guard, and resolved to stand off till she obtained her price.
To get to my story, this fur hat—meaning this Parliament counselor—fell for the wife of a cobbler in Paris. She was a good, pretty, and clever woman. The fur hat used money and other means to secure a private meeting with the cobbler’s lovely wife, and if he was infatuated with her before, he was even more so afterward. She noticed this and stayed cautious, deciding to keep her distance until she got what she wanted.
His love for her was at such fever heat, that by commands, prayers, promises, and gifts, he tried to make her come to him, but she would not, in order to aggravate and increase his malady. He sent ambassadors of all sorts to his mistress, but it was no good—she would rather die than come.
His love for her was so intense that he used commands, pleas, promises, and gifts to try to bring her to him, but she refused, just to worsen his suffering. He sent all kinds of messengers to his lover, but it was pointless—she would rather die than come.
Finally—to shorten the story—in order to make her come to him as she used formerly to do, he promised her in the presence of three or four witnesses, that he would take her to wife if her husband died.
Finally—to shorten the story—in order to make her come to him as she used to do, he promised her in front of three or four witnesses that he would marry her if her husband died.
As soon as she obtained this promise, she consented to visit him at various times when she could get away, and he continued to be as love-sick as ever. She, knowing her husband to be old, and having the aforesaid promise, already looked upon herself as the Councillor’s wife.
As soon as she got that promise, she agreed to see him whenever she could sneak away, and he remained as infatuated as ever. She, knowing her husband was old and holding that promise, already saw herself as the Councillor’s wife.
But a short time afterwards, the much-desired death of the cobbler was known and published, and his fair widow at once went with a bound to the abode of the fur cap, who received her gladly, and again promised to make her his wife.
But shortly after, the long-awaited news of the cobbler's death spread, and his beautiful widow immediately rushed to the home of the fur cap, who welcomed her warmly and once again promised to make her his wife.
These two good people—the fur cap, and his mistress, the cobbler’s widow—were now together; But it often happens that what can be got without trouble is not worth the trouble of getting, and so it was in this case, for our fur cap soon began to weary of the cobbler’s widow, and his love for her grew cold. She often pressed him to perform the marriage he had promised, but he said;
These two good people—the fur cap and his owner, the cobbler’s widow—were now together. But it often happens that what comes easily isn’t worth the effort of getting, and that was the case here, as our fur cap soon started to lose interest in the cobbler’s widow, and his love for her faded. She often urged him to go through with the marriage he had promised, but he said;
“By my word, my dear, I can never marry, for I am a churchman, and hold such and such benefices, as you know. The promise I formerly made you is null and void, and was caused by the great love I bear you, to win you to me the more easily.”
“Honestly, my dear, I can never get married because I’m in the clergy and have certain positions, as you know. The promise I made you before doesn’t count anymore and was influenced by the strong feelings I have for you, to make it easier to win you over.”
She, believing that he did belong to the Church, and seeing that she was as much mistress of his house as though she had been his wedded wife, went her accustomed way, and never troubled more about the marriage; but at last was persuaded by the fine words of our fur cap to leave him, and marry a barber, their neighbour, to whom the Councillor gave 300 gold crowns, and God knows that the woman also was well provided with clothes.
She thought he was part of the Church and felt as much in charge of his house as if they were married. She carried on with her life and didn’t worry about marriage anymore. But eventually, she was convinced by the smooth talk of our friend in the fur hat to leave him and marry a neighbor who was a barber. The Councillor gave 300 gold crowns for the marriage, and God knows the woman was also well-stocked with clothes.
Now you must know that our fur cap had a definite object in arranging this marriage, which would never have come off if he had not told his mistress that in future he intended to serve God, and live on his benefices, and give up everything to the Church. But he did just the contrary, as soon as he had got rid of her by marrying her to the barber; for about a year later, he secretly treated for the hand of the daughter of a rich and notable citizen of Paris.
Now you should know that our fur cap had a clear reason for setting up this marriage, which would never have happened if he hadn’t told his mistress that from now on he planned to serve God, rely on his income, and dedicate everything to the Church. But he did just the opposite, because as soon as he got rid of her by marrying her off to the barber, about a year later, he secretly negotiated for the hand of the daughter of a wealthy and prominent citizen of Paris.
The marriage was agreed to and arranged, and a day fixed for the wedding. He also disposed of his benefices, which were only held by simple tonsure.
The marriage was agreed upon and set up, with a date chosen for the wedding. He also gave up his positions, which were only held by simple tonsure.
These things were known throughout Paris, and came to the knowledge of the cobbler’s widow, now the barber’s wife, and, as you may guess, she was much surprised.
These things were known all over Paris and came to the attention of the cobbler’s widow, who is now the barber’s wife, and, as you can imagine, she was quite surprised.
“Oh, the traitor,” she said; “has he deceived me like this? He deserted me under pretence of serving God, and made me over to another man. But, by Our Lady of Clery, the matter shall not rest here.”
“Oh, the traitor,” she said; “has he tricked me like this? He left me pretending to serve God and handed me over to another man. But, by Our Lady of Clery, this won’t end here.”
Nor did it, for she cited our fur cap before the Bishop, and there her advocate stated his case clearly and courteously, saying that the fur cap had promised the cobbler’s wife, in the presence of several witnesses, that if her husband died he would make her his wife. When her husband died, the Councillor had kept her for about a year, and then handed her over to a barber.
Nor did it, because she brought up our fur cap before the Bishop, and there her lawyer presented his case clearly and politely, stating that the fur cap had promised the cobbler’s wife, in front of several witnesses, that if her husband passed away, he would marry her. After her husband died, the Councillor kept her for about a year and then gave her to a barber.
To shorten the story, the witnesses having been heard, and the case debated, the Bishop annulled the marriage of the cobbler’s widow to the barber, and enjoined and commanded the fur cap to take her as his wife, for so she was by right, since he had carnal connection with her after the aforesaid promise.
To sum it up, after hearing the witnesses and discussing the case, the Bishop canceled the marriage between the cobbler's widow and the barber. He ordered the fur cap to take her as his wife, as was rightfully his, since he had been intimate with her after the earlier promise.
Thus was our fur cap brought to his senses. He missed marrying the citizen’s fair daughter, and lost the 300 crowns, which the barber had for keeping his wife for a year. And if the Councillor was ill-pleased to have his old mistress again, the barber was glad enough to get rid of her.
Thus our fur cap brought him back to reality. He missed the chance to marry the citizen's beautiful daughter and lost the 300 crowns that the barber had earned for keeping his wife for a year. And while the Councillor was not pleased to have his old mistress back, the barber was more than happy to be rid of her.
In the manner that you have heard, was one of the fur caps of the Parliament of Paris once served.
In the way that you've heard, one of the fur caps of the Parliament of Paris was once used.


STORY THE SIXTY-EIGHTH — THE JADE DESPOILED.
By Messire Chrestien De Dygoigne.
Of a married man who found his wife with another man, and devised means to get from her her money, clothes, jewels, and all, down to her chemise, and then sent her away in that condition, as shall be afterwards recorded.
About a married man who found his wife with another man and devised a plan to take all her money, clothes, jewelry, and everything else, including her underwear, then sent her away like that, as will be explained later.
It is no new and strange thing for wives to make their husbands jealous,—or indeed, by God, cuckolds. And so it happened formerly, in the city of Antwerp, that a married woman, who was not the chastest person in the world, was desired by a good fellow to do—you know what. And she, being kind and courteous, did not like to refuse the request, but gladly consented, and they two continued this life for a long time.
It’s nothing new for wives to make their husbands jealous—or, honestly, to cheat on them. So, it happened once in the city of Antwerp that a married woman, who wasn't exactly the most virtuous person, was approached by a guy who wanted to, you know, hook up. She, being friendly and polite, didn’t want to say no to his request, so she happily agreed, and the two of them carried on like this for quite a while.
In the end, Fortune, tired of always giving them good luck, willed that the husband should catch them in the act, much to his own surprise. Perhaps though it would be hard to say which was the most surprised—the lover, or his mistress, or the husband. Nevertheless, the lover, with the aid of a good sword he had, made his escape without getting any harm. There remained the husband and wife, and what they said to each other may be guessed. After a few words on both sides, the husband, thinking to himself that as she had commenced to sin it would be difficult to break her of her bad habits, and that if she did sin again it might come to the knowledge of other people, and he might be dishonoured; and considering also that to beat or scold her would be only lost labour, determined to see if he could not drive her out, and never let her disgrace his house again. So he said to his wife;
In the end, Fate, tired of always bringing them good luck, made it so that the husband caught them in the act, much to his own shock. It’s hard to say who was more surprised—the lover, his mistress, or the husband. Nevertheless, the lover, armed with a good sword, managed to escape without any harm. That left the husband and wife, and we can imagine what they said to each other. After a few exchanged words, the husband thought to himself that since she had started to cheat, it would be tough to break her of her bad habits. He worried that if she cheated again, it might come to the attention of others, and he could end up dishonored. Considering that it would be pointless to beat or scold her, he decided to see if he could drive her away and ensure she never shamed his home again. So he said to his wife;
“Well, I see that you are not such as you ought to be; nevertheless, hoping that you will never again behave as you have behaved, let no more be said. But let us talk of another matter. I have some business on hand which concerns me greatly, and you also. We must put in it all our jewels; and if you have any little hoard of money stored away, bring it forth, for it is required.”
“Well, I can tell that you’re not quite who you should be; however, I hope you won’t act like this again, so let’s not dwell on it. Instead, let’s discuss something else. I have some important business that affects both of us. We need to gather all our jewels; and if you have any savings stashed away, bring it out, because it’s necessary.”
“By my oath,” said the wench, “I will do so willingly, if you will pardon me the wrong I have done you.”
“By my word,” said the woman, “I will do that gladly, if you will forgive me for the harm I’ve caused you.”
“Don’t speak about it,” he replied, “and no more will I.”
“Let’s not talk about it,” he said, “and I won’t bring it up again either.”
She, believing that she had absolution and remission of her sins, to please her husband, and atone for the scandal she had caused, gave him all the money she had, her gold rings, rich stuffs, certain well-stuffed purses, a number of very fine kerchiefs, many whole furs of great value—in short, all that she had, and that her husband could ask, she gave to do him pleasure.
She, believing that she had forgiveness for her sins, to make her husband happy and make up for the trouble she had caused, gave him all the money she had, her gold rings, expensive items, some well-filled purses, several beautiful handkerchiefs, many valuable furs—in short, everything she had, and everything her husband could ask for, she gave to please him.
“The devil!” quoth he; “still I have not enough.”
“The devil!” he said; “but I still don’t have enough.”
When he had everything, down to the gown and petticoat she wore, he said, “I must have that gown.”
When he had everything, including the dress and petticoat she wore, he said, “I need that dress.”
“Indeed!” said she. “I have nothing else to wear. Do you want me to go naked?”
“Definitely!” she said. “I have nothing else to wear. Do you want me to go without clothes?”
“You must,” he said, “give it me, and the petticoat also, and be quick about it, for either by good-will or force, I must have them.”
“You must,” he said, “give it to me, and the petticoat too, and do it quickly, because whether by consent or by force, I need to have them.”
She, knowing that force was not on her side, stripped off her gown and petticoat, and stood in her chemise.
She, realizing that she didn't have the upper hand, took off her gown and petticoat, and stood in her chemise.
“There!” she said; “Have I done what pleases you?”
“There!” she said. “Have I done what makes you happy?”
“Not always,” he replied. “If you obey me now, God knows you do so willingly—but let us leave that and talk of another matter. When I married you, you brought scarcely anything with you, and the little that you had you have dissipated or forfeited. There is no need for me to speak of your conduct—you know better than anyone what you are, and being what you are, I hereby renounce you, and say farewell to you for ever! There is the door! go your way; and if you are wise, you will never come into my presence again.”
“Not always,” he said. “If you listen to me now, God knows you’re doing it willingly—but let’s set that aside and talk about something else. When I married you, you didn’t bring much with you, and the little you had, you’ve either wasted or lost. There’s no need for me to comment on your behavior—you know better than anyone what you are, and being what you are, I now reject you and say goodbye forever! There’s the door! Go on; and if you’re smart, you’ll never come back in front of me again.”
The poor wench, more astounded than ever, did not dare to stay after this terrible reproof, so she left, and went, I believe, to the house of her lover, for the first night, and sent many ambassadors to try and get back her apparel and belongings, but it was no avail. Her husband was headstrong and obstinate, and would never hear her spoken about, and still less take her back, although he was much pressed both by his own friends and those of his wife.
The poor girl, more shocked than ever, didn't dare to stick around after that harsh criticism, so she left and, I think, went to her lover's place for the night. She sent many messengers to try to get her clothes and belongings back, but it was pointless. Her husband was stubborn and refused to talk about her, let alone take her back, even though he was heavily urged by both his friends and hers.
She was obliged to earn other clothes, and instead of her husband live with a friend until her husband’s wrath is appeased, but, up to the present, he is still displeased with her, and will on no account see her.
She had to earn her own clothes, and instead of living with her husband, she stayed with a friend until he calmed down. However, as of now, he is still angry with her and refuses to see her at all.

STORY THE SIXTY-NINTH — THE VIRTUOUS LADY WITH TWO HUSBANDS. 69
By Monseigneur.
Of a noble knight of Flanders, who was married to a beautiful and noble lady. He was for many years a prisoner in Turkey, during which time his good and loving wife was, by the importunities of her friends, induced to marry another knight. Soon after she had remarried, she heard that her husband had returned from Turkey, whereupon she allowed herself to die of grief, because she had contracted a fresh marriage.
This is the story of a noble knight from Flanders who was married to a beautiful and noble lady. He was a prisoner in Turkey for many years, and during that time, his loving and devoted wife was influenced by her friends to marry another knight. Shortly after her remarriage, she discovered that her husband had returned from Turkey, and she succumbed to grief because she had entered a new marriage.
It is not only known to all those of the city of Ghent—where the incident that I am about to relate happened not long ago—but to all those of Flanders, and many others, that at the battle fought between the King of Hungary and Duke Jehan (whom may God absolve) on one side, and the Grand Turk and all his Turks on the other, (*) that many noble knights and esquires—French, Flemish, German, and Picardians—were taken prisoners, of whom some were put to death in the presence of the said Great Turk, others were imprisoned for life, and others condemned to slavery, amongst which last was a noble knight of the said country of Flanders, named Clayz Utenhoven.
It’s not just people in the city of Ghent—where the event I’m about to describe took place recently—but also everyone in Flanders and many others who know that in the battle between the King of Hungary and Duke Jehan (may God forgive him) on one side, and the Grand Turk and his army on the other, many noble knights and squires—French, Flemish, German, and Picards—were captured. Some were executed in front of the Grand Turk, others were sentenced to life imprisonment, and still others were condemned to slavery, including a noble knight from Flanders named Clayz Utenhoven.
(*) The battle of Nicopolis (28th September, 1396) when Sigismond, King of Hungary, and Jean-sans-Peur, son of the Duke of Burgundy, who had recruited a large army for the purpose of raising the siege of Constantinople, were met and overthrown by the Sultan, Bajazet I.
(*) The battle of Nicopolis (September 28, 1396) when Sigismund, King of Hungary, and John the Fearless, son of the Duke of Burgundy, who had gathered a large army to lift the siege of Constantinople, were confronted and defeated by Sultan Bayezid I.
For many years he endured this slavery, which was no light task but an intolerable martyrdom to him, considering the luxuries upon which he had been nourished, and the condition in which he had lived.
For many years he endured this slavery, which was no easy task but an unbearable torment for him, given the luxuries he had been raised with and the lifestyle he had enjoyed.
Now you must know that he had formerly married at Ghent a beautiful and virtuous lady, who loved him and held him dear with all her heart, and who daily prayed to God that shortly she might see him again if he were still alive; and that if he were dead, He would of His grace pardon his sins, and include him in the number of those glorious martyrs, who to repel the infidel, and that the holy Catholic faith might be exalted, had given up their mortal lives.
Now you should know that he had previously married a beautiful and virtuous woman in Ghent, who loved him deeply and held him dear with all her heart. Every day, she prayed to God that she might soon see him again if he was still alive; and if he had passed away, she asked Him to graciously forgive his sins and include him among the glorious martyrs who had given up their lives to defend the faith against infidels and uplift the holy Catholic faith.
This good lady, who was rich, beautiful, virtuous, and possessed of many noble friends, was continually pressed and assailed by her friends to remarry; they declaring and affirming that her husband was dead, and that if he were alive he would have returned like the others; or if he were a prisoner, she would have received notice to prepare his ransom. But whatever reasons were adduced, this virtuous lady could not be persuaded to marry again, but excused herself as well as she was able.
This kind woman, who was wealthy, beautiful, virtuous, and had many noble friends, was constantly urged by her friends to remarry. They insisted and argued that her husband was dead, and if he were alive, he would have come back like the others; or if he were a prisoner, she would have been notified to prepare his ransom. However, no matter what reasons they gave, this virtuous lady could not be convinced to marry again, and she made excuses as best as she could.
These excuses served her little or nothing, for her relatives and friends so pressed her that she was obliged to obey. But God knows that it was with no small regret, and after she had been for nine years deprived of the presence of her good and loyal husband, whom she believed to be long since dead, as did most or all who knew him; but God, who guards and preserves his servants and champions, had otherwise ordered it, for he still lived and performed his arduous labours as a slave.
These excuses helped her very little, as her relatives and friends pushed her hard enough that she had to comply. But God knows it was with great regret, especially after she had been without her good and loyal husband for nine years, whom she thought was long dead, just like most others who knew him. But God, who watches over and protects His servants and champions, had other plans, for he was still alive and working tirelessly as a slave.
To return to our story. This virtuous lady was married to another knight, and lived with him for half a year, without hearing anything further about her first husband.
To get back to our story. This good woman was married to another knight and lived with him for six months, without hearing anything more about her first husband.
By the will of God, however, this good and true knight, Messire Clays, who was still in Turkey, when his wife married again, and there working as a slave, was, by means of some Christian gentlemen and merchants, delivered, and returned in their galley.
By God's will, this good and true knight, Sir Clays, who was still in Turkey when his wife remarried and was working as a slave there, was rescued through some Christian gentlemen and merchants, and returned on their ship.
As he was on his return, he met and found in passing through various places, many of his acquaintance, who were overjoyed at his delivery, for in truth he was a most valiant man, of great renown and many virtues; and so the most joyful rumour of his much wished-for deliverance spread into France, Artois, and Picardy, where his virtues were not less known than they were in Flanders, of which country he was a native. And from these countries it soon reached Flanders, and came to the ears of his beauteous and virtuous lady and spouse, who was astounded thereat, and her feelings so overcame her as to deprive her of her senses.
As he was on his way back, he met and encountered many of his friends in different places, all of whom were thrilled about his safe return. Truly, he was a brave man, well-known and filled with many virtues; and soon, the joyful news of his long-awaited return spread to France, Artois, and Picardy, where his virtues were as well-known as they were in Flanders, his home country. From those regions, the news quickly made its way back to Flanders and reached the ears of his beautiful and virtuous wife, who was shocked by it, and her emotions overwhelmed her to the point where she lost her composure.
“Ah,” she said, as soon as she could speak, “my heart was never willing to do that which my relations and friends forced me to do. Alas! what will my most loving lord and husband say? I have not kept faith with him as I should, but—like a frail, frivolous, and weak-minded woman,—have given to another part and portion of that of which he alone should be lord and master! I cannot, and dare not await his coming. I am not worthy that he should look at me, or that I should be seen in his company,” and with these words her most chaste, virtuous, and loving heart failed her, and she fell fainting.
“Ah,” she said, as soon as she could speak, “my heart never wanted to do what my family and friends pushed me to do. Oh no! What will my dearest lord and husband think? I haven’t been faithful to him as I should have been, but—like a fragile, shallow, and weak-minded woman—I’ve given a part of what should belong only to him to someone else! I cannot, and must not wait for him to arrive. I am not worthy of his gaze, or of being seen in his presence,” and with these words, her pure, virtuous, and loving heart gave out, and she fainted.
She was carried and laid upon a bed, and her senses returned to her, but from that time it was not in the power of man or woman to make her eat or sleep, and thus she continued three days, weeping continually, and in the greatest grief of mind that ever woman was. During which time she confessed and did all that a good Christian should, and implored pardon of all, and most especially of her husband.
She was taken and laid on a bed, and her senses came back to her, but from that moment on, no one could make her eat or sleep. She remained like that for three days, crying constantly and in the deepest sorrow a woman could feel. During that time, she confessed and did everything a good Christian should do, asking for forgiveness from everyone, but most of all from her husband.
Soon afterwards she died, which was a great misfortune; and it need not be told what grief fell upon the said lord, her husband, when he heard the news. His sorrow was such that he was in great danger of dying as his most loving wife had done; but God, who had saved him from many other great perils, preserved him also from this.
Soon after, she passed away, which was a huge tragedy; and there's no need to explain the immense sorrow that fell upon her husband, the lord, when he received the news. His grief was so intense that he was in serious danger of dying just like his beloved wife had. But God, who had saved him from many other great dangers, also spared him from this one.

STORY THE SEVENTIETH — THE DEVIL’S HORN.
By Monseigneur.
Of a noble knight of Germany, a great traveller in his time; who after he had made a certain voyage, took a vow to never make the sign of the Cross, owing to the firm faith and belief that he had in the holy sacrament of baptism—in which faith he fought the devil, as you will hear.
This is the story of a noble knight from Germany, a remarkable traveler of his time, who after finishing a particular journey, promised to never make the sign of the Cross because of his deep faith and belief in the holy sacrament of baptism—through which faith he fought against the devil, as you will learn.
A noble knight of Germany, a great traveller, distinguished in arms, courteous, and largely endowed with all good virtues, had just returned from a long journey, and was in his castle, when he was asked by one of his vassals living in the same town, to be godfather to his child, which had been born on the same day that the knight returned.
A noble knight from Germany, a great traveler, known for his bravery, polite demeanor, and many virtues, had just come back from a long journey and was in his castle when one of his vassals, who lived in the same town, asked him to be the godfather to his child, who had been born on the same day the knight returned.
To which request the knight willingly acceded, and although he had during his life held many children at the font, he had never before listened to the holy words pronounced by the priest at this holy and excellent sacrament as he did this time, and they seemed to him—as indeed they are-full of high and divine mystery.
To this request, the knight agreed without hesitation, and although he had baptized many children in his life, he had never before truly absorbed the sacred words spoken by the priest during this holy and significant ritual as he did this time. They seemed to him—just as they are—filled with deep and divine mystery.
The baptism being finished, he being liberal and courteous and willing to oblige his vassals, remained to dine in the town, instead of returning to his castle, and with him dined the curé, his fellow sponsor, and other persons of renown.
The baptism completed, he, being generous and polite and eager to please his vassals, stayed to have dinner in town instead of going back to his castle. With him for dinner were the priest, his co-sponsor, and other notable individuals.
The discourse turned on various matters, when the knight began to greatly praise the excellent sacrament of baptism, and said in a loud and clear voice that all might hear;
The conversation shifted to different topics when the knight started to passionately praise the incredible sacrament of baptism, saying in a loud and clear voice so everyone could hear;
“If I knew for a truth that at my baptism had been pronounced the great and holy words which I heard to-day at the baptism of my latest god-son, I would not believe that the devil could have any power or authority over me, except to tempt me, and I would refrain from ever making the sign of the Cross, not that—let it be well understood—I do not well know that sign is sufficient to repel the devil, but because I believe that the words pronounced at the baptism of every Christian (if they are such as I have to-day heard) are capable of driving away all the devils of hell, however many they might be.”
“If I truly knew that the great and holy words were spoken at my baptism like the ones I heard today at my latest godson’s baptism, I wouldn’t believe that the devil could have any power or authority over me, except to tempt me. I wouldn't even need to make the sign of the Cross—not that I don’t know that this sign can repel the devil—but because I believe that the words spoken at every Christian's baptism (if they are the same as the ones I heard today) are enough to drive away all the devils of hell, no matter how many there are.”
“Truly then, monseigneur,” replied the curé, “I assure you in verbo sacerdotis that the same words which were said to-day at the baptism of your god-son were pronounced at your baptism. I know it well, for I myself baptised you, and I remember it as well as though it were yesterday. God be merciful to monseigneur your father—he asked me the day after your baptism, what I thought of his son; such and such were your sponsors, and such and such were present,” and he related all particulars about the baptism, and showed that it was certain that in not a word did it differ from that of his god-son.
“Honestly then, sir,” replied the priest, “I assure you in verbo sacerdotis that the exact same words that were spoken today at your godson's baptism were said at your baptism. I know this well because I was the one who baptized you, and I remember it as clearly as if it were yesterday. May God have mercy on your father—he asked me the day after your baptism what I thought of his son; these were your sponsors, and these were the people who were there,” and he recounted all the details about the baptism, proving that it was exactly the same in every way as that of your godson.
“Since it is thus,” then said the noble knight, “I vow to God, my creator, that I have such firm faith in the holy sacrament of baptism that never again, for any danger, encounter, or assault that the devil may make against me, will I make the sign of the Cross, but solely by the memory of the sacrament of baptism I will drive him behind me; such a firm belief have I in this divine mystery, that it does not seem possible to me that the devil can hurt a man so shielded, for that rite needs no other aid if accompanied by true faith.”
“Since that's the case,” the noble knight said, “I swear to God, my creator, that I have such strong faith in the holy sacrament of baptism that I will never again, no matter the danger, challenge, or attack that the devil may throw at me, make the sign of the Cross. Instead, I will rely solely on the memory of the baptism sacrament to push him away; I have such firm belief in this divine mystery that I don't think the devil can harm someone who is so protected. That rite needs no other support if it’s backed by true faith.”
The dinner passed, and I know not how many years after, the good knight was in a large town in Germany, about some business which drew him thither, and was lodged in an inn. As he was one night along with his servants, after supper, talking and jesting with them, he wished to retire, but as his servants were enjoying themselves he would not disturb them, so he took a candle and went alone. As he entered the closet he saw before him a most horrible and terrible monster, having large and long horns, eyes brighter than the flames of a furnace, arms thick and long, sharp and cutting claws,—in fact a most extraordinary monster, and a devil, I should imagine.
The dinner was over, and I don't know how many years later, the good knight found himself in a big town in Germany for some business that brought him there, staying at an inn. One night, after having supper with his servants and chatting and joking with them, he decided to call it a night. Not wanting to disturb their fun, he took a candle and went off alone. As he entered the room, he encountered a truly horrifying and terrifying monster, with large, long horns, eyes brighter than flames, thick, long arms, and sharp, cutting claws—an absolutely bizarre creature, and I would guess it was a devil.
And for such the good knight took it, and was at first greatly startled at such a meeting. Nevertheless, he boldly determined to defend himself if he were attacked, and he remembered the vow he had made concerning the holy and divine mystery of baptism. And in this faith he walked up to the monster, whom I have called a devil, and asked him who he was and what he wanted?
And so the good knight accepted this, and at first, he was really shocked by such a meeting. Still, he bravely decided to stand his ground if he was attacked, and he recalled the promise he made about the sacred mystery of baptism. With this faith, he walked up to the monster, whom I have referred to as a devil, and asked him who he was and what he wanted.
The devil, without a word, attacked him, and the good knight defended himself, though he had no other weapons than his hands (for he was in his doublet, being about to go to bed) and the protection of his firm faith in the holy mystery of baptism.
The devil attacked him without saying a word, and the brave knight defended himself, even though his only weapons were his hands (since he was in his undershirt, getting ready for bed) and the strength of his deep faith in the holy mystery of baptism.
The struggle lasted long, and the good knight was so weary that it was strange he could longer endure such an assault. But he was so well-armed by his faith that the blows of his enemy had but little effect. At last, when the combat had lasted a full hour, the good knight took the devil by the horns, and tore one of them out, and beat him therewith soundly.
The fight went on for a long time, and the noble knight was so exhausted that it was surprising he could still handle such an attack. But he was so strongly protected by his faith that his enemy's hits barely affected him. Finally, after the battle had gone on for a whole hour, the brave knight grabbed the devil by the horns, ripped one off, and used it to hit him hard.
Then he went away victorious, leaving the devil writhing on the ground, and went back to his servants, who were still enjoying themselves, as they had been doing when he left. They were much frightened to see their master sweating and out of breath, and with his face all scratched, and his doublet, shirt, and hose disarranged and torn.
Then he left triumphantly, leaving the devil writhing on the ground, and returned to his servants, who were still having a good time, just as they had been when he left. They were quite shocked to see their master sweating and out of breath, with his face all scratched up, and his doublet, shirt, and hose messed up and torn.
“Ah, sir,” they cried; “whence come you, and who has thus mauled you?”
“Ah, sir,” they exclaimed; “where did you come from, and who hurt you like this?”
“Who?” he replied. “Why it was the devil, with whom I have fought so long that I am out of breath, and in the condition in which you see me; and I swear to you that I truly believe he would have strangled and devoured me, if I had not at that moment remembered my baptism, and the great mystery of that holy sacrament, and the vow that I made I know not how many years ago. And, believe me, I have kept that vow, and though I was in danger, I never made the sign of the Cross, but remembering the aforesaid holy sacrament, boldly defended myself, and have escaped scot free; for which I praise and thank our Lord who with the shield of faith hath preserved me safely. Let all the other devils in hell come; as long as this protection endures, I fear them not. Praise be to our blessed God who is able to endue his knights with such weapons.”
“Who?” he replied. “It was the devil, with whom I’ve fought for so long that I’m out of breath and in the state you see me in; and I swear to you that I truly believe he would have strangled and devoured me, if I hadn’t at that moment remembered my baptism and the great mystery of that holy sacrament, along with the vow I made—I don’t even know how many years ago. And believe me, I’ve kept that vow, and even though I was in danger, I never made the sign of the Cross, but remembering that holy sacrament, I boldly defended myself and escaped without harm; for that, I praise and thank our Lord who has kept me safe with the shield of faith. Let all the other devils in hell come; as long as this protection lasts, I’m not afraid of them. Praise be to our blessed God who can equip his knights with such weapons.”
The servants of the good knight, when they heard their master relate this story, were very glad to find he had escaped so well, and much astonished at the horn he showed them, and which he had torn out of the devil’s head. And they could not discover, neither could any person who afterwards saw it, of what it was formed; if it were bone or horn, as other horns are, or, what it was.
The good knight's servants were really happy to hear him tell this story, glad that he had made it through okay, and they were amazed by the horn he showed them, which he had ripped from the devil's head. They couldn't figure out what it was made of, and neither could anyone else who saw it later—whether it was bone or horn like other horns, or something else entirely.
Then one of the knight’s servants said that he would go and see if this devil were still where his master had left it, and if he found it he would fight it, and tear out its other horn. His master told him not to go, but he said he would.
Then one of the knight’s servants said he would go check if the devil was still where his master had left it, and if he found it, he would fight it and rip out its other horn. His master told him not to go, but he insisted he would.
“Do not do it,” said his master; “the danger is too great.”
“Don’t do it,” his master said; “the risk is too high.”
“I care not,” replied the other; “I will go.”
"I don't care," replied the other; "I'm going."
“If you take my advice,” said his master, “you will not go.”
“If you take my advice,” his master said, “you won’t go.”
But he would disobey his master and go. He took in one hand a torch, and in the other a great axe, and went to the place where his master had met and fought the devil. What happened no one knows, but his master, who, fearing for his servant, followed him as quickly as he could, found neither man nor devil, nor ever heard what became of the man.
But he decided to ignore his master and go anyway. He grabbed a torch in one hand and a heavy axe in the other, and headed to the spot where his master had encountered and fought the devil. What happened next is a mystery, but his master, worried about his servant, followed him as fast as he could, only to find neither the man nor the devil, and he never discovered what happened to the man.
Thus, in the manner that you have heard, did this good knight fight against the devil, and overcome him by the virtue of the holy sacrament of baptism.
Thus, as you have heard, this good knight fought against the devil and defeated him through the power of the holy sacrament of baptism.


STORY THE SEVENTY-FIRST — THE CONSIDERATE CUCKOLD
By Monseigneur Le Duc.
Of a knight of Picardy, who lodged at an inn in the town of St. Omer, and fell in love with the hostess, with whom he was amusing himself—you know how—when her husband discovered them; and how he behaved—as you will shortly hear.
About a knight from Picardy who stayed at an inn in the town of St. Omer, and fell for the hostess, with whom he was having some fun—you know how—when her husband discovered it; and how he reacted—as you will soon hear.
At Saint Omer, not long ago, there happened an amusing incident, which is as true as the Gospel, and is known to many notable people worthy of faith and belief. In short, the story is as follows.
At Saint Omer, not too long ago, an amusing incident occurred that is as true as the Gospel and is known by many respected individuals worthy of trust and belief. In short, the story goes like this.
A noble knight of Picardy, who was lively and lusty, and a man of great authority and high position, came to an inn where the quartermaster of Duke Philip of Burgundy had appointed him to lodge. (*)
A noble knight from Picardy, who was lively and energetic, and a man of great authority and high status, arrived at an inn where the quartermaster of Duke Philip of Burgundy had arranged for him to stay. (*)
(*) The fourrier—which, for want of a better word, I have translated as “quartermaster,”—was an officer of the household of a prince or great lord. One of his duties was to provide lodgings for all the retinue whenever his master was travelling.
(*) The fourrier—which, for lack of a better term, I've translated as “quartermaster,”—was an officer in the household of a prince or high-ranking lord. One of his responsibilities was to arrange accommodations for the entire retinue whenever his master was traveling.
As soon as he had jumped off his horse, and put foot to the ground, his hostess—as is the custom in that part of the country—came forward smiling most affably, and received him most honourably, and, as he was the most kind and courteous of men, he embraced her and kissed her gently, for she was pretty and nice, healthy-looking and nattily dressed—in fact very tempting to kiss and cuddle—and at first sight each took a strong liking to the other.
As soon as he jumped off his horse and set foot on the ground, his hostess—because that's how things are done in that part of the country—came forward with a friendly smile and welcomed him warmly. Being the kind and courteous man he was, he hugged her and gave her a gentle kiss, as she was attractive, pleasant, healthy-looking, and nicely dressed—in fact, she was quite enticing to kiss and hold. They both felt a strong attraction to each other from the very first moment.
The knight wondered by what means he could manage to enjoy the person of his hostess, and confided in one of his servants, who in a very short time so managed the affair that the two were brought together.
The knight wondered how he could spend time with his hostess and confided in one of his servants, who quickly arranged for them to meet.
When the noble knight saw his hostess ready to listen to whatever he had to say, you may fancy that he was joyful beyond measure; and in his great haste and ardent desire to discuss the question he wanted to argue with her, forgot to shut the door of the room, which his servant, when he departed after bringing the woman in, had left half open.
When the noble knight noticed his hostess eager to hear everything he had to say, you can imagine he was incredibly happy; and in his excitement and strong desire to talk about the issue he wanted to debate with her, he forgot to close the door of the room, which his servant had left halfway open when he left after bringing the woman in.
The knight, without troubling about preludes, began an oration in dumb-show; and the hostess, who was not sorry to hear him, replied to his arguments in such a manner that they soon agreed well together, and never was music sweeter, or instruments in better tune, than it was for those two, by God’s mercy.
The knight, skipping any introductions, started a speech in silent gestures; and the hostess, who was happy to listen, responded to his points in a way that they quickly found common ground. There was never sweeter music, or instruments more in harmony, than between those two, thanks to God's grace.
But it happened, by I know not what chance, that the host of the inn, the husband of the woman, was seeking his wife to tell her something, and passing by chance by the chamber where his wife and the knight were playing the cymbals, heard the sound. He turned towards the spot where this pleasant pastime was going on, and pushing open the door, saw the knight and his wife harnessed together, at which he was by far the most astonished of the three, and drew back quickly, fearing to prevent and disturb the said work which they were performing. But all that he did by way of menace or remonstrance was to call out from behind the door; “Morbleu! you are not only wicked but thoughtless. Have you not the sense, when you want to do anything of that sort, to shut the door behind you? Just fancy what it would have been if anyone else had found you! By God, you would have been ruined and dishonoured, and your misdeeds discovered and known to all the town! In the devil’s name, be more careful another time!” and without another word, he closed the door and went away; and the honest couple re-tuned their bagpipes, and finished the tune they had begun.
But it happened, by some chance, that the innkeeper, the husband of the woman, was looking for his wife to tell her something. As he passed by the room where his wife and the knight were playing the cymbals, he heard the sound. He turned toward the scene of this enjoyable pastime and, pushing open the door, saw the knight and his wife connected together. This left him more astonished than either of them, and he quickly stepped back, afraid to interrupt or disrupt what they were doing. All he managed to do in terms of warning or scolding was to shout from behind the door, “Morbleu! You're not just wicked but also thoughtless. Don't you have the sense to close the door when you want to do something like that? Just imagine what would have happened if someone else had walked in! By God, you would have been ruined and dishonored, and everyone in town would have known about your misdeeds! For heaven's sake, be more careful next time!” Without saying anything else, he closed the door and left; and the honest couple adjusted their bagpipes and finished the tune they had started.
And when this was finished, each went his or her own way as unconcernedly as though nothing had happened; and the circumstance would I believe have never been known—or at least not so publicly as to come to your ears, and the ears of so many other people,—had it not been that the husband vexed himself so little about the matter that he thought less of being cuckolded than he did of finding the door unbolted.
And when it was done, everyone went their separate ways as if nothing had happened; and I believe this situation would have remained unknown—or at least not so widely known that it reached you and so many others—if the husband hadn't cared so little about it that he was more bothered by the unbolted door than the idea of being cheated on.

STORY THE SEVENTY-SECOND — NECESSITY IS THE MOTHER OF INVENTION.
By Monseigneur De Commensuram.
Of a gentleman of Picardy who was enamoured of the wife of a knight his neighbour; and how he obtained the lady’s favours and was nearly caught with her, and with great difficulty made his escape, as you will hear later.
About a man from Picardy who fell in love with the wife of a nearby knight; how he won her heart and almost got caught with her, and how he managed to escape with great difficulty, as you will hear later.
Apropos of the previous story, there lived formerly in Picardy—and I believe he is living there now—a gentlemen who was so enamoured of the wife of a knight, his neighbour, that he deemed no day or hour happy if he were not with her, or at least had news of her;—and he was quite as dear to her—which is no small matter.
Aparently, in connection with the earlier story, there used to be a man in Picardy—and I think he’s still there now—who was so in love with his neighbor's wife, a knight’s lady, that he considered any day or hour unhappy if he wasn’t with her, or at least didn’t hear from her; and she cared for him just as much—which isn’t insignificant.
But the misfortune was that they could find no means of meeting secretly to open their hearts to each other, and in no case would they do so in the presence of a third person, however good a friend he or she might be. At last, after many sad nights and days, Love, who aids and succours his loyal servants when he pleases, procured for them the much-desired day, when the poor husband,—the most jealous man living—was obliged to leave his house on account of some pressing business by which he would gain a large sum if he were present, and would lose his money if he were absent. By gaining which sum he reaped an even better reward—that of being called a cuckold as well as a jealous man—for he had no sooner left his house than the gentleman, who was watching for no other quarry, popped into the house, and without staying long, at once performed that for which he came, and received from his lady all that a lover can and dare demand; as pleasantly and as leisurely as they could both wish.
But unfortunately, they couldn't find a way to meet in secret to open up to each other, and they wouldn't do so in front of anyone else, no matter how good a friend they might be. After many sad days and nights, Love, who helps those who are faithful to him when he wants, finally arranged the much-needed opportunity for them. The poor husband—who was the most jealous man alive—had to leave his house for some urgent business that would earn him a lot of money if he was there and cost him if he wasn't. When he did make that money, he ended up with an even worse outcome—being labeled a cuckold as well as a jealous man—because the moment he left his house, the gentleman, who was only waiting for the chance, came in. Without taking long, he did what he came for and received from his lady everything a lover can and dares to ask for, all as pleasantly and leisurely as they both could wish.
And they did not suppose that the husband would surprise them, but looked forward to a time of unalloyed pleasure, hoping that the night would complete that which the most joyful day—by far too short—had begun, and really believing that the poor devil of a husband could not return before dinner-time the following day at the earliest.
And they didn't think the husband would surprise them, but instead planned for a night of pure enjoyment, hoping that the evening would fulfill what had already started on the much too short joyful day. They genuinely believed that the poor guy wouldn’t be back until at least dinner time the next day.
But it happened otherwise, for the devil brought him home. I know not, and care not to know how it was that he could get through his business so quickly, suffice it to say that he came back that night, at which the company—that is to say the two lovers—was much alarmed, and so taken by surprise, (for they did not expect this inopportune return) that the poor gentleman could think of nothing else to do than to hide in the privy which was close to the chamber, hoping to escape by some means that his mistress would find before the knight came into the chamber.
But it happened differently, because the devil brought him home. I don't know, and I don't care to know how he managed to finish his business so quickly, but it’s enough to say that he came back that night. The couple—meaning the two lovers—was very alarmed and quite surprised, since they weren't expecting this inconvenient return. The poor guy couldn't think of anything else to do but hide in the restroom near the bedroom, hoping to find a way to escape before his mistress discovered him, before the knight entered the room.
It chanced that our knight, who that day had ridden sixteen or eighteen long leagues, was so tired and stiff that he would sup in his chamber, where he had his boots taken off, and would not go to the dining-hall.
It happened that our knight, who had traveled close to sixteen or eighteen long leagues that day, was so exhausted and stiff that he decided to have dinner in his room, where he had his boots removed, and he wouldn’t go to the dining hall.
You may guess that the poor gentleman paid dear for the pleasure he had had that day, for he was half dead with hunger, cold, and fear; and, to aggravate his misfortune, he was taken with such a horrible cough that it was wonderful that it was not heard in the chamber, where were assembled, the knight, the lady, and the other knights of the household.
You might think that the unfortunate gentleman paid a high price for the enjoyment he experienced that day, as he was completely exhausted from hunger, cold, and fear; and to make his situation even worse, he developed such a terrible cough that it was surprising it wasn’t heard in the room where the knight, the lady, and the other knights of the household were gathered.
The lady, whose eyes and ears were open for any sign of her lover, heard him by chance, and her heart sank within her, for she feared that her husband would hear also. Soon after supper she found an opportunity to go to the privy, and told her lover to take care, for God’s sake, and not cough like that.
The woman, who was alert for any sign of her lover, heard him by chance, and her heart dropped because she worried that her husband would hear him too. Shortly after dinner, she found a moment to sneak away to the restroom and told her lover, for God's sake, to be careful and not cough like that.
“Alas, my dear,” he said, “I cannot help it. God knows how I am punished. And for God’s sake think of some way of getting me out of this.”
“Unfortunately, my dear,” he said, “I can’t help it. God knows how I’m suffering. And for heaven’s sake, think of a way to get me out of this.”
“I will,” she said, and with that she went away, and the good squire began his song over again, so loud indeed that he was much afraid he would be heard in the chamber; and might have been had not the lady talked very loudly in order to drown the noise.
“I will,” she said, and with that, she walked away, while the good squire started his song again, so loudly that he was worried someone would hear him in the room; and he might have been heard if the lady hadn’t talked very loudly to cover up the sound.
When the squire had this fresh attack of coughing, he knew of nothing better to do to prevent being heard than to stuff his head down the hole of the privy, where he was well “incensed”, God knows, by the stuff therein, but he preferred that to being heard. In short, he was there a long time, with his head down the hole, spitting, sniffing, and coughing so much that it seemed as though he would never do anything else.
When the squire started coughing again, he couldn't think of a better way to avoid being heard than to shove his head into the privy hole, where he was certainly overwhelmed by the smell, but he'd rather deal with that than be overheard. In short, he spent a long time with his head down the hole, spitting, sniffing, and coughing so much that it seemed like he would never stop.
After this fit finished, the cough left him, and then he tried to draw out his head, but it was not in his power, so far had he pushed his shoulders through, and you may fancy that he was not very comfortable. In short he could not find means to get out, try as he would. He scraped his neck, and nearly pulled his ears off, and in the end, by God’s will, he pulled so hard that he tore away the seat of the privy, which hung round his neck. It was beyond his power to get out of it, but troublesome as it was, he preferred that to his previous position:
After this fit ended, the cough went away, and he tried to pull his head out, but he couldn't, having pushed his shoulders through so far, and you can imagine he wasn't very comfortable. In short, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't find a way to get out. He scraped his neck and nearly tore off his ears, and in the end, by God’s will, he pulled so hard that he tore away the seat of the toilet, which dangled around his neck. He couldn't get out of it, but as annoying as it was, he preferred that to where he had been before.
His mistress came and found him in that state, and was much astonished. She could not help him, and all the consolation she could give him was to tell him that she could find no means of getting him out of the house.
His mistress came and found him like that, and was very surprised. She couldn't help him, and all the comfort she could offer was to tell him that she had no way of getting him out of the house.

“Is that so?” he said. “Morbleu! I am well armed to fight any one, but I must have a sword in my hand.”
“Is that so?” he said. “Wow! I'm ready to fight anyone, but I need a sword in my hand.”
He was soon provided with a good one, and the lady, seeing his extraordinary appearance, although her heart was lull of doubt and uncertainty, could not refrain from laughing, and the squire also.
He soon got a good one, and the lady, seeing his unusual appearance, even though her heart was full of doubt and uncertainty, couldn't help but laugh, and so could the squire.
“Now I commend myself to God,” he said. “I am going to try if I can get out of the house; but first black my face well.”
“Now I entrust myself to God,” he said. “I’m going to see if I can get out of the house; but first, make sure to paint my face properly.”
She did so, and recommended him to God, and the poor fellow, with the seat of the privy round his neck, a drawn sword in his hand, and his face blacker than charcoal, sallied out into the room, and by luck the first person he met was the husband, who was in such mortal fear at the sight of him—believing it was the Devil himself—that he tumbled full length on the floor and nearly broke his neck, and was for a long time in a swoon.
She did that and prayed for him, and the poor guy, with the toilet seat around his neck, a sword in his hand, and his face darker than charcoal, charged into the room. By chance, the first person he encountered was the husband, who was so terrified at the sight of him—thinking it was the Devil himself—that he fell down flat on the floor, almost breaking his neck and was out cold for a long time.
His wife, seeing him in this condition, came forward, and pretending to show much more fear than she really felt, supported him in her arms, and asked him what was the matter. As soon as he came to himself, he said in broken accents, and with a piteous air; “Did you see that devil I met.”
His wife, seeing him like this, stepped forward, pretending to show much more fear than she actually felt, and supported him in her arms, asking him what was wrong. As soon as he regained his composure, he said in a shaky voice, with a pitiful look, “Did you see that devil I encountered?”
“Yes, I did,” she replied, “and I nearly died of fright at the sight.”
“Yes, I did,” she said, “and I almost died from fright when I saw it.”
“Why does it come to our house?” he asked, “And who could have sent it? I shall not recover myself for a year or two, I have been so frightened.”
“Why is it coming to our house?” he asked, “And who could have sent it? I won’t be okay for a year or two; I’ve been so scared.”
“Nor shall I, by God,” said the pious lady. “I believe it must mean something. May God keep us, and protect us from all evil fortune. My heart forebodes some mischief from this vision.”
“Nor will I, by God,” said the devout lady. “I think it has to mean something. May God watch over us and shield us from all bad luck. My heart feels like this vision brings some trouble.”
Every one in the castle gave his or her version of the devil with a drawn sword, and they all believed it was a real devil. The good lady, who held the key of the mystery, was very glad to see them of that opinion. Ever after that the said devil continued to do the work that everyone does so willingly, though the husband, and everybody except a discreet waiting woman, were ignorant of the fact.
Everyone in the castle shared their own take on the devil with a drawn sword, and they all thought it was a real devil. The good lady, who held the key to the mystery, was very pleased to see them thinking that way. From then on, that devil kept doing the work that everyone else does so willingly, even though the husband, and everyone except for a discreet maid, were unaware of the truth.


STORY THE SEVENTY-THIRD — THE BIRD IN THE CAGE.
By Jehan Lambin.
Of a curé who was in love with the wife of one of his parishioners, with whom the said curé was found by the husband of the woman, the neighbours having given him warning—and how the curé escaped, as you will hear.
This is the story of a priest who fell in love with the wife of one of his parishioners. The husband discovered them together after being warned by the neighbors, and you'll see how the priest managed to escape this situation.
In the district of Saint Pol, in a village near that town, there formerly resided a worthy man, a labourer, married to a fair and buxom woman with whom the curé of the village was in love. He was burning with love for her, but he foresaw that his intentions might be suspected, and thought that the best way to win her would be to first gain the friendship of her husband.
In the district of Saint Pol, in a village close to that town, there used to live a good man, a laborer, married to a beautiful and curvy woman whom the village priest was in love with. He was deeply infatuated with her but realized that his feelings could be noticed, so he thought that the best way to win her over would be to first befriend her husband.
He confided this opinion to the woman, and asked her advice, and she replied that it was a very good plan to enable them to carry out their amorous intentions.
He shared this opinion with the woman and asked for her advice, and she replied that it was a great plan to help them fulfill their romantic desires.
The curé, by flattery and subtle means, made the acquaintance of the good man, and managed him so well that he was always talking of “his curé”, and would not eat or do anything else without him. Every day he would have him to dinner and supper, in short there was nothing done at the good man’s house without the curé being present. By this means he could come to the house as often as he pleased, and whatever time he liked.
The priest, through flattery and clever tactics, got to know the good man and managed him so well that he was always referring to “his priest” and wouldn’t eat or do anything else without him. Every day, he invited him to dinner and supper; in short, nothing happened at the good man’s house without the priest being there. This way, he could visit the house as often as he wanted, at any time he liked.
But the neighbours of this foolish labourer, seeing what he could not see, his eyes being bandaged by weakness and confidence,—told him that it was not right and proper to have the curé at his house every day, and that, if it continued, his wife’s reputation would suffer, these frequent visits having been noticed and spoken about by his neighbours and friends.
But the neighbors of this foolish worker, unable to see what he couldn't see because his eyes were blinded by weakness and overconfidence, told him that it wasn't appropriate to have the priest at his house every day. They warned him that if it kept happening, his wife's reputation would be at risk since these frequent visits had already been noticed and talked about by his neighbors and friends.
When the good man found himself thus sharply reproved by his neighbours for the frequent visits of the curé to his house, he was obliged to tell the curé that he must cease his constant calls, and forbade him by strict orders and menaces ever to come again until he was invited; affirming by a great oath that if ever he found the curé in his house there would be an account to settle between them, and it would not be pleasant for the visitor.
When the good man was harshly confronted by his neighbors about the curé's frequent visits to his house, he had to inform the curé that he needed to stop coming by all the time. He firmly ordered him not to return unless invited, swearing that if he ever found the curé in his home again, they would have a serious issue to resolve, and it wouldn’t be enjoyable for the visitor.
This prohibition displeased the curé more than I can tell you, but though vexed, he would not break off his love affair, for it was so deeply rooted in the hearts of both parties that it could not be easily eradicated. But hear how the curé managed after this prohibition. By an agreement with his mistress, he used to be informed of the times when her husband was absent, and then visit her. But he managed clumsily, for he could not pay his visits without the knowledge of the neighbours, who had been the cause of the interdict, and who were as much displeased at the cure’s acts as though they had been personally concerned.
This ban upset the priest more than I can express, but despite being annoyed, he wouldn’t end his relationship, as it was so deeply entrenched in both of their hearts that it couldn’t be easily removed. But listen to how the priest handled things after this prohibition. By coordinating with his mistress, he found out when her husband was away, and then he would go to see her. However, he was quite awkward about it because he couldn’t visit without the neighbors knowing, and they were the ones who had caused the ban, so they were just as unhappy with the priest’s actions as if they had been directly affected.
The good man was again informed that the curé used to come and put out the fire at his house every night, (*) as he did before he was forbidden. The foolish husband, hearing that, was much astonished and also angry, and to remedy this state of affairs, thought of the means which I will relate.
The good man was again told that the curé would come and put out the fire at his house every night, (*) just like he did before he was forbidden to do so. The foolish husband, upon hearing this, was very surprised and also angry, and to fix this situation, he thought of a plan that I will describe.
(*) That is to say came at curfew time.
(*) In other words, it happened at curfew time.
He told his wife that he was going, on a certain day which he named, to take to St. Orner a waggon-load of corn, and that the work might be well done, was going himself. When the day named for his departure arrived, he did, as is usual in Picardy, especially round St. Omer, that is loaded his waggon of corn at midnight, and at that hour took leave of his wife and departed with his waggon.
He told his wife that he was going to take a wagon full of corn to St. Omer on a specific day that he mentioned, and that to make sure the job was done right, he would go himself. When the day he had chosen for his departure came, he did what is common in Picardy, especially around St. Omer, which was to load his wagon with corn at midnight. At that hour, he said goodbye to his wife and left with his wagon.
As soon as he was gone, his wife closed all the doors of the house. Now you must know that the St. Omer to which our merchant was going was the house of one of his friends who lived at the other end of the village. He arrived there, put his waggon in the courtyard of the said friend—who knew all the business—and sent him to keep watch and listen round the house to see if any thief might come.
As soon as he left, his wife shut all the doors of the house. Now, you should know that the St. Omer where our merchant was heading was the home of one of his friends who lived on the other side of the village. He got there, parked his wagon in his friend's courtyard—who was aware of all the details—and asked him to keep watch and listen around the house to see if any thieves might come.
When he arrived, he concealed himself at the corner of a thick hedge, from which spot he could see all the doors of the house of the merchant, of whom he was the friend and servant.
When he arrived, he hid in the corner of a dense hedge, where he could see all the doors of the merchant's house, who was both his friend and employer.
Hardly had he taken his place than there arrived the curé, who had come to light his candle—or rather to put it out—and softly and secretly knocked at the door, which was soon opened by one who was not inclined to sleep at that time, who came down in her chemise, and let in her confessor, and then closed the door and led him to the place where her husband ought to have been.
Hardly had he taken his seat when the priest showed up, there to light his candle—or more accurately, to extinguish it. He gently and quietly knocked on the door, which was quickly opened by someone who wasn't ready to sleep at that hour. She came down in her nightgown, let in her confessor, then closed the door and guided him to where her husband should have been.
The watcher, when he perceived what was done, left his post, and went and informed the husband. Upon which news, the following plan was quickly arranged between them. The corn-merchant pretended to have returned from his journey on account of certain adventures which had, or might have, happened to him.
The watcher, when he saw what had happened, left his spot and went to tell the husband. After that, the two quickly came up with a plan. The corn merchant pretended to have come back from his trip due to some adventures that had, or could have, occurred.
He knocked at the door, and shouted to his wife, who was much alarmed when she heard his voice, and made haste to conceal her lover, the curé, in a casier that was in the chamber; and you must know that a casier is a kind of pantry-cupboard, long and narrow and fairly deep, and very much like a trough.
He knocked on the door and yelled to his wife, who got really scared when she heard his voice. She quickly hid her lover, the priest, in a casier that was in the room; and you should know that a casier is a type of pantry-cupboard, long and narrow and quite deep, very similar to a trough.
As soon as the curé was concealed amongst the eggs, butter cheese, and other such victuals, the brave housewife, pretending to be half awake half asleep, let in her husband, and said.
As soon as the priest was hidden among the eggs, butter, cheese, and other food, the brave housewife, pretending to be half awake and half asleep, let in her husband and said.
“Oh, my dear husband, what can have happened that you have returned so quickly? There must be some reason why you did not go on your journey—for God’s sake tell it me quickly!”
“Oh, my dear husband, what happened that you returned so quickly? There has to be a reason you didn’t go on your trip—please tell me right away!”
The good man, who was as angry as he could be, although he did not show it, insisted on going to their bedroom and there telling her the cause of his sudden return. When he was where he expected to find the curé, that is to say in the bedroom, he began to relate his reasons for breaking his journey. Firstly, he said he had such suspicion of her virtue that he feared much to be numbered amongst the blue vestments, (*) or “our friends” as they are commonly called, and that it was because of this suspicion that he had returned so quickly. Also that when he was out of the house it had occurred to his mind that the curé was his deputy whilst he was away. So to put his suspicions to the test, he had come back, and now wanted the candle to see whether his wife had been sleeping alone during his absence.
The good man, who was extremely angry but didn’t show it, insisted on going to their bedroom to explain why he had returned so suddenly. When he reached the room where he expected to find the priest, he started to share his reasons for cutting his trip short. First, he said he had such doubts about her loyalty that he was really worried about being counted among the blue vestments, or “our friends,” as they’re often called, and that’s why he had come back so quickly. He also mentioned that while he was away, he realized the priest was acting on his behalf. So, to test his suspicions, he had come back and now wanted the candle to check if his wife had been sleeping alone while he was gone.
(*) In the present day, yellow is the emblematic colour for jealous or cuckolded husbands, but it would appear from this passage that in the 15th century it was blue-possibly, Bibliophile Jacob thinks, from its being the colour of the maquereau.
(*) Nowadays, yellow is the symbol for jealous or cheated husbands, but it seems from this passage that in the 15th century it was blue—possibly, Bibliophile Jacob thinks, because it was the color of the maquereau.
When he had finished relating the causes of his return, the good woman cried,
When he finished explaining why he came back, the kind woman cried,
“Oh, my dear husband, whence comes this baseless jealousy? Have you ever seen in my conduct anything that should not be seen in that of a good, faithful, and virtuous wife? Cursed be the hour I first knew you, since you suspect me of that which my heart could never imagine. You know me badly if you do not know how clean and pure my heart is, and will remain.”
“Oh, my dear husband, where does this unfounded jealousy come from? Have you ever seen in my behavior anything that shouldn't be seen in a good, faithful, and virtuous wife? Cursed be the hour I first met you, since you suspect me of something my heart could never even consider. You don’t know me well if you don’t see how clean and pure my heart is, and how it always will be.”
The good man paid little heed to these words, but said that he wished to allay his suspicions, and to at once inspect every corner of the chamber as well as possible,—but he did not find what he sought.
The good man didn’t pay much attention to these words, but said he wanted to ease his doubts and check every corner of the room as thoroughly as he could—but he didn’t find what he was looking for.
Then he caught sight of the casier, and he guessed that the man he wanted was inside, but he made no sign, and calling his wife said;
Then he saw the casier, and he figured that the man he was looking for was inside, but he didn’t show any sign of it and called to his wife, saying;
“My dear, I was wrong to presume that you were untrue to me, and such as my false suspicions imagined. Nevertheless, I am so obstinate in my opinions, that it would be impossible for me to live comfortably with you henceforth. And therefore I hope you will agree that a separation should be made between us, and that we divide our goods equally in a friendly manner.”
“My dear, I was wrong to assume that you were unfaithful to me and that my suspicions were valid. However, I am so stubborn in my beliefs that it would be impossible for me to live comfortably with you from now on. Therefore, I hope you will agree that we should separate and divide our belongings fairly and amicably.”
The wench, who was pleased with this arrangement, in order that she might more easily see her curé, agreed with scarcely any difficulty to her husband’s request, but she made it a condition that in the division of the furniture she should have first choice.
The woman, happy with this setup, agreed to her husband's request with little resistance so she could see her priest more easily, but she insisted that she get first pick in the division of the furniture.
“And why,” said the husband, “should you have first choice? It is against all right and justice.”
“And why,” the husband said, “should you get first pick? That’s totally unfair and unjust.”
They were a long time squabbling about first choice, but in the end the husband won, and took the casier in which there was nothing but custards, tarts, cheeses, and other light provisions, amongst which was the good curé buried, and he heard all the discussion that went on.
They argued for a long time about who would get to choose first, but in the end, the husband won and took the casier, which only had custards, tarts, cheeses, and other light snacks in it, including the good curé who was buried there, and he heard all the discussion that took place.
When the husband chose the casier, his wife chose the copper; then the husband chose another article then she chose; and so on until all the articles were apportioned out.
When the husband picked the casier, his wife selected the copper; then the husband chose another item, and she chose again; and they continued this way until all the items were divided up.
After the division was made, the husband said;
After the division was made, the husband said;
“I will allow you to live in my house until you have found another lodging, but I am going now to take my share of the furniture, and put it in the house of one of my neighbours.”
“I’ll let you stay in my house until you find another place to live, but I'm going to take my portion of the furniture now and put it in one of my neighbor's homes.”
“Do so,” she said, “when you like.”
“Go ahead,” she said, “whenever you want.”
He took a good cord and tightly tied up the casier; then sent for his waggoner and told him to put the casier on a horse’s back and take it to the house of a certain neighbour.
He took a sturdy rope and securely tied up the casier; then he called for his wagon driver and told him to place the casier on a horse's back and take it to a neighbor's house.
The good woman heard these orders, but did not dare to interfere, for she feared that if she did it would not advance matters, but perhaps cause the casier to be opened, so she trusted to luck.
The woman heard these orders, but didn't dare to intervene, as she feared that doing so wouldn't help the situation and might actually lead to the casier being opened, so she left it to chance.
The casier was placed on the horse, and taken through the streets to the house the good man had mentioned. But they had not gone far before the curé, who was choked and blinded with eggs and butter, cried,
The casier was put on the horse and taken through the streets to the house the kind man had mentioned. But they hadn’t gone far before the curé, who was overwhelmed with eggs and butter, yelled,
“For God’s sake! mercy!”
“Please, have mercy!”
The waggoner hearing this piteous appeal come out of the casier, jumped off the horse much frightened, and called the servants and his master, and they opened the casier, and found the poor prisoner all smeared and be-yellowed with eggs, cheese, milk, and more than a hundred other things, indeed it would have been hard to say which there was most of,—in such a pitiable condition was the poor lover.
The wagon driver, hearing this sad plea coming from the casier, jumped off his horse, feeling scared, and called the servants and his master. They opened the casier and found the poor prisoner covered in eggs, cheese, milk, and more than a hundred other things. Honestly, it was hard to tell what there was the most of—such a pitiful state the poor lover was in.
When the husband saw him in that state, he could not help laughing, although he felt angry; He let him go, and then went back to his wife to tell her that he had not been wrong in suspecting her of unchastity. She seeing herself fairly caught, begged for mercy, and was pardoned on this condition, that if ever the case occurred again, she should be better advised than to put her lover in the casier, for the curé had stood a good chance of being killed.
When the husband saw him like that, he couldn't help but laugh, even though he felt angry. He let him go and then returned to his wife to tell her that he had been right to suspect her of infidelity. Realizing she was caught, she begged for mercy and was forgiven on the condition that if it ever happened again, she would be smarter than to hide her lover in the casier, since the priest almost got killed.
After that they lived together for a long time, and the husband brought back his casier, but I do not think that the curé was ever found in it again, but ever after that adventure he was known, and still is, as “Sire Vadin Casier”.
After that, they lived together for a long time, and the husband brought back his casier, but I don’t think the curé was ever found in it again. Ever since that adventure, he was known, and still is, as “Sire Vadin Casier.”

STORY THE SEVENTY-FOURTH — THE OBSEQUIOUS PRIEST.
By Philippe De Laon.
Of a priest of Boulogne who twice raised the body of Our Lord whilst chanting a Mass, because he believed that the Seneschal of Boulogne had come late to the Mass, and how he refused to take the Pax until the Seneschal had done so, as you will hear hereafter.
This is the story of a priest from Boulogne who, during a Mass, lifted the body of Our Lord twice because he believed the Seneschal of Boulogne was late to the service. He also refused to take the Pax until the Seneschal arrived, as you will hear later.
Once when the Seneschal of the County of Boulogne was travelling through the district visiting each town, he passed through a hamlet where the bell was ringing for Mass, and as he expected that he should not reach the town to which he was going in time to hear Mass, for the hour was then nearly noon, he thought that he would dismount at this hamlet to see God in passing.
Once, when the Seneschal of the County of Boulogne was traveling through the area visiting each town, he passed through a small village where the bell was ringing for Mass. Since he figured he wouldn't arrive at the town he was headed to in time for Mass, as it was almost noon, he decided to stop at this hamlet to take a moment to honor God.
He left his horse at the door of the church, and took a seat near the altar, where high Mass was being celebrated, and placed himself so near the priest, that the latter could see his profile whilst he was celebrating the Mass.
He left his horse at the church entrance and took a seat near the altar, where a high Mass was being held. He positioned himself close enough to the priest that the latter could see his profile while celebrating the Mass.
When he raised the cup, and other things that he should, he thought to himself that he had noticed the Seneschal behind him, and not knowing whether he had come early enough to see the elevation, but believing that he had come too late, the priest called his clerk, and made him light the candles, and, performing all the ceremonies that he should, he again raised the Host, saying that that was for Monseigneur le Seneschal.
When he lifted the cup and other things he needed to, he thought to himself that he had seen the Seneschal behind him. Uncertain if he had arrived early enough to witness the elevation but believing he was too late, the priest called his clerk and had him light the candles. Following all the necessary rituals, he raised the Host again, stating that it was for Monseigneur le Seneschal.
And after that he proceeded until he came to the Agnus Dei which, when he had said three times, and his clerk gave him the Pax to kiss, he refused, approaching his clerk and saying that he should first present it to the Seneschal, who refused it two or three times.
And after that, he continued until he reached the Agnus Dei, which he said three times. When his clerk offered him the Pax to kiss, he declined, telling his clerk that he should first present it to the Seneschal, who refused it two or three times.
When the priest saw that the Seneschal would not take the Pax before him, he put down the Host which he had in his hands, and took the Pax, which he carried to my lord the Seneschal, and told him that if my lord did not take it first, he would not take it himself.
When the priest saw that the Seneschal wouldn’t take the Pax before him, he set down the Host he was holding and picked up the Pax. He brought it to my lord the Seneschal and told him that if my lord didn’t take it first, he wouldn’t take it either.
“For it is not right,” said the priest, “that I should take the Pax before you.”
“For it’s not fair,” said the priest, “that I should take the Pax before you.”
Then the Seneschal, seeing that wisdom was not to be found in that place, gave in to the curé and took the Pax first, and the curé followed him; and that being done he returned to perform the rest of the Mass.
Then the Seneschal, realizing that wisdom was nowhere to be found in that place, gave in to the curé and took the Pax first, and the curé followed him; after that, he returned to finish the rest of the Mass.
And this is all that was related to me.
And that’s all I was told.

STORY THE SEVENTY-FIFTH — THE BAGPIPE. 75
By Monseigneur De Thalemas.
Of a hare-brained half-mad fellow who ran a great risk of being put to death by being hanged on a gibbet in order to injure and annoy the Bailly, justices, and other notables of the city of Troyes in Champagne by whom he was mortally hated, as will appear more plainly hereafter.
About a foolish half-crazy man who took a big risk of being hanged to upset and irritate the Bailly, judges, and other influential people of the city of Troyes in Champagne, who despised him deeply, as will become clearer later.
In the time of the war between the Burgundians; and the Armagnacs, (*) there happened at Troyes in Champagne, a rather curious incident which is well worth being recorded, and which was as follows. The people of Troyes, though they had been Burgundians, had joined the Armagnacs, and amongst them there had formerly lived a fellow who was half mad, for he had not entirely lost his senses, though his words and actions showed more folly than good sense—nevertheless he would sometimes say and do things which a wiser than he could not have bettered.
In the time of the war between the Burgundians and the Armagnacs, (*) there was a rather curious incident in Troyes, Champagne, that’s worth sharing. The people of Troyes, who had previously been Burgundians, had joined the Armagnacs. Among them was a man who was half mad; he hadn't completely lost his senses, but his words and actions often showed more foolishness than wisdom. Still, there were times when he would say and do things that someone wiser would struggle to improve upon.
(*) The reign of Charles VI, after the assassination of the Duc d’Orléans by Jean-sans-Peur, was marked by along civil war between the factions here named, and who each in turn called in the aid of the English.
(*) The reign of Charles VI, following the assassination of the Duc d’Orléans by Jean-sans-Peur, was characterized by a long civil war between the factions mentioned here, each of which called on the English for help in turn.
To begin the story, however; this fellow who was in garrison with the Burgundians at Sainte Menehould, one day told his companions that if they would listen to him, he would teach them how to catch a batch of the yokels of Troyes, whom, in truth, he hated mortally, and they hardly loved him, for they had always threatened to hang him if they caught him. This is what he said:
To start the story, this guy who was stationed with the Burgundians at Sainte Menehould one day told his buddies that if they would listen to him, he would show them how to capture a group of the locals from Troyes, whom he really hated, and they didn't care for him much either since they had always threatened to hang him if they caught him. This is what he said:
“I will go to Troyes and will approach the fortifications, and will pretend to be spying round the town, and will measure the moat with my lance, and will get so near the town that I shall be taken prisoner. I am sure that as soon as the good bailli gets hold of me, he will condemn me to be hanged, and there is no one in the town who will take my part for they all hate me. So, early the next morning, I shall be taken out to the gibbet, (*) and you will all be hidden in the thicket which is near the gibbet. And as soon as you see me arrive with the procession, you will spring out upon them, and take whom you like, and deliver me out of their hands.” All his companions in garrison with him agreed to this willingly, and told him that if he would dare this adventure, they would assist him to the best of their power.
“I’m going to Troyes to check out the fortifications and will act like I’m scouting around the town. I’ll measure the moat with my lance and get close enough to the town to be captured. I’m sure that as soon as the good bailli gets his hands on me, he’ll sentence me to be hanged, and there’s no one in the town who will support me because they all hate me. So, early the next morning, I’ll be taken out to the gallows, (*) and you will all be hiding in the thicket near the gallows. As soon as you see me arriving with the procession, you’ll jump out at them, take whoever you want, and rescue me from their grasp.” All his fellow soldiers agreed to this easily and promised him that if he was brave enough to take on this challenge, they would help him as much as they could.
(*) The gibbet was usually outside the town, often at some considerable distance from the walls.
(*) The gallows were usually outside the town, often quite far from the walls.
To shorten the story, the simpleton went to Troyes as he had said, and, as he desired, he was taken prisoner. The report soon spread through the town, and there was no one who did not say he ought to be hanged; even the Bailli, as soon as he saw him, swore by all his gods that he should be hanged by the neck.
To make a long story short, the fool went to Troyes as he planned, and, as he wanted, he was captured. The news quickly spread through the town, and everyone agreed that he should be hanged; even the Bailli, as soon as he saw him, swore by all his gods that he should be hanged.
“Alas! monseigneur,” said the poor fool, “I pray for mercy. I have done nothing wrong.”
“Please, my lord,” said the poor fool, “I’m begging for mercy. I haven’t done anything wrong.”
“You lie, scoundrel,” said the Bailly. “You have guided the Burgundians into this district, and you have accused the citizens and merchants of this city. You shall have your reward, for you shall be hanged on a gibbet.”
“You're lying, you scoundrel,” said the Bailly. “You've led the Burgundians into this area, and you've accused the citizens and merchants of this city. You'll get what you deserve; you'll be hanged on a gallows.”
“For God’s sake then, monseigneur,” said the poor fellow; “since I must die, at least let it please you that it be in the early morning; so that, as I have many acquaintances in the town, I may not be held up to public opprobrium.”
“For God’s sake then, sir,” said the poor guy; “since I have to die, at least please let it be in the early morning; that way, since I have a lot of friends in town, I won’t be a subject of public shame.”
“Very well,” said the Bailly, “I will think about it.”
“Alright,” said the Bailly, “I’ll think about it.”
The next morning at day-break, the hangman with his cart came to the prison, and hardly had he arrived than there came the Bailly with his sergeants, and a great crowd of people to accompany them, and the poor fellow was laid, bound, on the cart, and still holding the bagpipe he was accustomed to play. Thus he was led to the gibbet, accompanied by a larger crowd than most have at their hanging, so much was he hated in the town.
The next morning at dawn, the executioner arrived at the prison with his cart, and as soon as he got there, the Bailly showed up with his officers and a huge crowd of people to follow them. The poor guy was strapped down on the cart, still holding the bagpipe he usually played. He was taken to the gallows, with more people following him than most have at their hanging, so much was he despised in the town.
Now you must know that his comrades of the garrison of Sainte Menehould had not forgotten their ambuscade, and ever since midnight had been collected near the gibbet, to save their friend, although he was not overwise, and also to capture prisoners and whatever else they could. When they arrived they took up their position, and put a sentinel in a tree to watch when the Troyes folk should be gathered round the gibbet. The sentinel was placed in his position, and promised that he would keep a good watch.
Now you should know that his buddies from the Sainte Menehould garrison hadn't forgotten their ambush and had been gathered near the gallows since midnight to rescue their friend, even though he wasn't the sharpest tool in the shed, and also to capture some prisoners and anything else they could get. When they arrived, they took their positions and sent a lookout up a tree to keep an eye out for when the people from Troyes gathered around the gallows. The lookout was set in place and promised he would keep a close watch.
Then all the crowd came to the gibbet, and the Bailli gave order to despatch the poor fool, who for his part wondered where his comrades were, and why they did not rush out on these rascally Armagnacs.
Then the whole crowd gathered at the gallows, and the Bailli ordered the execution of the poor fool, who, for his part, wondered where his friends were and why they didn’t come out to confront those scummy Armagnacs.
He did not feel at all comfortable, and he looked all round, but chiefly towards the wood, but he heard nothing. He made his confession last as long as he could, but at last the priest went away, and the poor fellow had to mount the ladder, and from this elevated position, God knows that he looked often towards the wood; but it was of no avail, for the sentinel, who was to give the signal when the men were to rush out, had gone to sleep in the tree.
He felt really uneasy and glanced around, especially towards the woods, but he didn’t hear anything. He dragged out his confession as long as he could, but eventually the priest left, and the poor guy had to climb the ladder. From up there, God knows he kept looking towards the woods; but it didn't help, because the sentinel who was supposed to signal when the men should charge had fallen asleep in the tree.
The poor fellow did not know what to say or do, and verily believed that his last hour had come. The hangman began to make preparations to put the noose round the victim’s neck, who, when he saw that, bethought him of a trick, which turned out well for him, and said;
The poor guy didn’t know what to say or do, and truly believed that his last moment had arrived. The executioner started getting ready to put the noose around the victim's neck, who, seeing this, remembered a clever idea that ended up working in his favor, and said;
“Monseigneur le Bailli, I beg you for God’s sake, that before the hangman lays hands on me, I may be allowed to play a tune on my bagpipe. That is all I ask; after that I shall be ready to die, and I pardon you and all the others for having caused my death.”
“Sir Bailiff, I beg you, for God’s sake, before the executioner gets to me, please let me play a tune on my bagpipe. That’s all I ask; after that, I’ll be ready to die, and I forgive you and everyone else for causing my death.”
His request was granted, and the bagpipe was handed up to him. As soon as he had it, he began, as leisurely as he could, to play an air which all his comrades knew very well, and which was called. “You stay too long, Robin; you stay too long.”
His request was approved, and the bagpipe was handed to him. As soon as he had it, he started playing a tune that all his friends knew well, called, “You’re staying too long, Robin; you’re staying too long.”
At the sound of the bagpipe the sentinel woke, and was so startled that he tumbled out of the tree to the ground, and cried,
At the sound of the bagpipe, the guard woke up, so shocked that he fell out of the tree to the ground and yelled,
“They are hanging our comrade! Forward! Forward! make haste!”
“They're hanging our comrade! Let's go! Hurry up!”
His comrades were ready, and at the sound of the trumpet they sallied out of the wood, and rushed upon the Bailly and all the others who were round the gibbet.
His friends were prepared, and at the sound of the trumpet, they charged out of the woods and attacked the Bailly and everyone else gathered around the gallows.
The hangman was too frightened to put the rope round the man’s neck and push him off the ladder, but begged for his own life, which the other would willingly have granted but it was not in his power. The victim, however, did something better, for from his place on the ladder he called out to his comrades, “Capture that man, he is rich; and that one, he is dangerous.”
The hangman was too scared to put the rope around the man’s neck and push him off the ladder, but he begged for his own life, which the other would have gladly granted if he could. The victim, however, did something even better, for from his position on the ladder he shouted to his friends, “Get that guy, he’s rich; and that one, he’s dangerous.”
In short, the Burgundians killed a great number of those who had come out of Troyes, and captured many others, and saved their man, as you have heard, but he said that never in all his life had he had such a narrow escape as on that occasion.
In short, the Burgundians killed many of those who had come out of Troyes, captured a bunch of others, and saved their guy, as you've heard, but he said that he had never had such a close call in his life as he did that time.


STORY THE SEVENTY-SIXTH — CAUGHT IN THE ACT. 76
By Philippe De Laon.
Of the chaplain to a knight of Burgundy who was enamoured of the wench of the said knight, and of the adventure which happened on account of his amour, as you will hear below.
About the chaplain to a knight from Burgundy who was in love with the knight's lady, and the incident that happened because of his feelings, as you will hear below.
I have often heard related, by people worthy of credit, a curious history, which will furnish me a tale without my adding or suppressing one word that is not needed.
I have often heard, from credible people, a fascinating story that will give me a tale without me needing to add or leave out anything unnecessary.
Amongst the knights of Burgundy was formerly one, who, contrary to the custom of the country, kept in his castle—which I will not name—a fair wench to serve as his mistress.
Among the knights of Burgundy was once a man who, going against the customs of the region, had a beautiful woman in his castle—whose name I won't reveal—to serve as his mistress.
His chaplain, who was young and frisky, seeing this nice wench, was not so virtuous but that he felt tempted, and fell in love with her, and when he saw his opportunity, told her of his love. The damsel, who was as sharp as mustard, for she had knocked about so much that no one in the world knew more than she did, thought to herself that if she granted the priest’s request her master would hear of it, however much she tried to conceal it, and thus she would lose the greater for the less.
His young and lively chaplain, noticing this attractive girl, wasn't so virtuous that he didn't feel tempted and fell in love with her. When he saw his chance, he confessed his feelings to her. The girl, who was as clever as a whip, having experienced so much that no one knew more than she did, thought to herself that if she accepted the priest’s advances, her master would find out, no matter how hard she tried to keep it a secret, and in doing so, she would lose something far greater for something much less.
So she determined to relate the affair to her master, who when he heard of it did nothing but laugh, for he had partly suspected it, having noticed the looks, conversation and little love-tricks that passed between the two. Nevertheless, he ordered the wench to lead the priest on, without, however, granting him her favours; and she did it so well that the priest fell into the trap. The knight used often to say him;
So she decided to tell her master about the situation, and when he heard it, he just laughed because he had already kind of suspected it, having noticed the glances, conversations, and little flirty gestures between the two. Still, he told the girl to keep leading the priest on, without actually giving him anything in return; and she managed it so well that the priest fell for it. The knight often used to talk to him;
“By God, sir, you are too friendly with my chamber-wench. I do not know what there is between you two, but if it is anything to my prejudice, by Our Lady, I will punish the two of you.”
“By God, sir, you are too friendly with my maid. I don’t know what’s going on between you two, but if it’s something that harms me, I swear I will make you both pay.”
“In truth, monseigneur,” replied the Dominie. “I do not pretend to expect anything from her. I talk to her to pass the time, as everyone else in the house does, but never in my life would I seek her love, or anything of the kind.”
“In truth, sir,” replied the Dominie. “I don’t expect anything from her. I talk to her to pass the time, just like everyone else in the house does, but I would never seek her love, or anything like that, in my life.”
“Very well,” said the lord, “if it were otherwise I should not be best pleased.”
“Alright,” said the lord, “if it were different I wouldn't be very happy.”
If the Dominie had importuned her before, he now pursued her more than ever, and wherever he met the wench he pressed her so closely that she was obliged, whether she would or not, to listen to his requests, and, being cunning and deceitful, she so played with the priest and encouraged his love, that for her sake he would have fought Ogier the Dane himself.
If the teacher had bothered her before, he now chased her more than ever, and whenever he saw her, he got so close that she had no choice but to listen to his pleas. Being sly and manipulative, she toyed with the priest and fueled his affection, to the point that he would have fought Ogier the Dane himself for her.
As soon as she had left him, the whole conversation that had passed between them was related to her master.
As soon as she left him, she reported the entire conversation they had to her master.
To make the farce more amusing, and to deceive his chaplain, he ordered the girl to appoint a night for him to be in the ruelle of the bed where they slept. She was to say to him. “As soon as monseigneur is asleep, I will do what you want; come quietly into the ruelle of the bed.”
To make the situation more entertaining and to trick his chaplain, he told the girl to set a night for him to be in the ruelle of the bed where they slept. She was supposed to tell him, “As soon as the lord is asleep, I’ll do what you want; just come quietly into the ruelle of the bed.”
“And you must,” he said, “let him do what he likes, and so will I; and I am sure that when he believes I am asleep, that he will soon have his arms round you, and I will have ready, near your ——, a noose in which he will be nicely caught.”
“And you have to,” he said, “let him do whatever he wants, and so will I; and I’m sure that when he thinks I’m asleep, he’ll soon have his arms around you, and I’ll have a noose ready, near your ——, to catch him nicely.”
The wench was very joyful and satisfied with this arrangement, and gave the message to the Dominie, who never in his life had been more delighted, and, without thinking of or imagining peril or danger, entered his master’s chamber, where the wench and his master slept. He cast all sense and decency to the winds, and only thought of satisfying his foolish lust,—albeit it was quite natural.
The girl was really happy and pleased with this arrangement, and she passed the message to the teacher, who had never been more thrilled in his life. Without considering any potential risk or danger, he entered his master's room, where the girl and his master were sleeping. He disregarded all sense and decency, only focused on fulfilling his foolish desire—even though it was completely natural.
To cut the story short, Master Priest came at the hour appointed, and crept quietly enough, God knows, into the ruelle of the bed, and his mistress whispered to him;
To make a long story short, Master Priest arrived at the scheduled time and quietly snuck into the ruelle of the bed, and his mistress whispered to him;
“Don’t say a word: when monsieur is fast asleep I will touch you, and then come to me.”
“Don’t say a thing: when he’s sound asleep, I’ll touch you, and then come to me.”
“Very good,” he replied.
“Sounds great,” he replied.
The good knight, who was not asleep, had a great inclination to laugh, but checked himself, in order not to spoil the joke. As he had proposed and arranged, he spread his noose where he wished, that is to say round the spot where the priest wanted to get.
The good knight, who was wide awake, really wanted to laugh but held back so he wouldn’t ruin the joke. As he had planned, he set his trap where he wanted, specifically around the place where the priest was trying to go.
All being ready, the Dominie was called, and as gently as he could, slipped into the bed, and without more ado, mounted on the heap in order to see the further. (*)
All set, the teacher was summoned, and as gently as he could, he slipped into the bed and without any delay, climbed onto the pile to see further. (*)
(*) A proverbial expression founded perhaps on some old story which may be alluded to also in the 12th and 82nd stories.
(*) A saying that likely comes from an old story, which may also be referenced in the 12th and 82nd stories.
As soon as he was lodged there, the good knight drew the cord tightly, and said aloud,
As soon as he settled in, the good knight pulled the cord tight and said out loud,
“Ha! scoundrelly priest, is that the sort of man you are?” The priest tried to run away, but he could not go far, for the instrument he had tried to tune to the girl’s fiddle was caught in the noose, at which he was much frightened, and did not know what had happened to him. His master pulled the cord more tightly, which would have given him great pain if his fear and alarm had not conquered all other sentiments.
“Ha! what a sneaky priest you are!” The priest tried to escape, but he couldn’t get far because the device he had tried to fix for the girl’s fiddle was stuck in the noose, which scared him a lot, leaving him confused about what was happening. His master pulled the cord tighter, which would have caused him a lot of pain if his fear and shock hadn’t overwhelmed everything else.
In a few moments he came to himself, and felt the pain and cried piteously for mercy to his master, who had such a strong desire to laugh that he could scarcely speak. He pulled the priest into the room and said;
In a few moments, he came to his senses and felt the pain, crying out for mercy from his master, who was struggling to contain his laughter and could barely speak. He pulled the priest into the room and said;
“Get out, and never come here again! I pardon you in this occasion, but the second time I shall be inexorable.”
“Get out, and don’t ever come back! I’ll let you go this time, but if it happens again, I won’t be so forgiving.”
“Oh, monsieur,” he replied, “I will never do it again. It is all her fault,” and with that he ran away and the knight went to bed again, and finished what the other had begun.
“Oh, sir,” he answered, “I won’t do it again. It’s all her fault,” and with that he ran off, and the knight went back to bed, finishing what the other had started.
But you must know that never again was the priest found trespassing on his master’s preserves. Perhaps, as a recompense for his misfortunes the girl afterwards took pity on him, and to ease her conscience lent him her fiddle, and he tuned it so well that the master suffered both in goods and honour. But now I will say no more, and end my story.
But you should know that the priest was never caught trespassing on his master’s land again. Maybe, out of sympathy for his troubles, the girl later felt sorry for him and lent him her violin. He played it so well that the master suffered both financially and in reputation. But now, I won’t say anything more and will finish my story.

STORY THE SEVENTY-SEVENTH — THE SLEEVELESS ROBE.
By Alardin.
Of a gentleman of Flanders, who went to reside in France, but whilst he was there his mother was very ill in Flanders; and how he often went to visit her believing that she would die, and what he said and how he behaved, as you will hear later.
This is a story about a man from Flanders who relocated to France. While he was in France, his mother fell gravely ill back in Flanders. He often visited her, fearing she might pass away, and you’ll hear about what he said and how he behaved during that time.
A gentleman of Flanders had a mother who was very old and much weakened by disease, and more sick and infirm than any woman of her age. Hoping that she would get better, and be cured, he often came to see her, although he resided in France, and each time that he came he found her suffering so much that he thought her soul was about to leave her body.
A man from Flanders had a mother who was very old and seriously ill, weaker than any woman her age. Hoping she would get better and recover, he often visited her, even though he lived in France. Each time he visited, he found her in such pain that he feared she was close to death.
On one occasion that he came to see her, she said to him at his departure.
On one occasion when he came to see her, she said to him as he was leaving.
“Adieu, my son; I am sure that you will never see me again for I am about to die.”
“Goodbye, my son; I know that you will never see me again because I am about to die.”
“Devil take it, mother, you have said that so often that I am sick of it. For three years past you have been repeating that, but you have done nothing of the kind. Choose a day, I beg, and keep to it.”
“Honestly, mom, you’ve said that so many times that I’m fed up with it. For the past three years, you’ve been saying that, but you haven’t done anything. Please, pick a day and stick to it.”
The good woman, when she heard her son’s reply, smiled, though she was so sick and old, and said farewell.
The kind woman, when she heard her son’s response, smiled, even though she was very sick and old, and said goodbye.
One year, then two years, passed, and still she lingered on. She was again visited by her son, and one night when he was in bed in her house, and she was so ill that all believed she was about to go to Mortaigne, (*) those who watched her called her son, and told him to come to his mother quickly, for that certainly she was about to die.
One year, then two years, went by, and she was still hanging on. Her son visited her again, and one night when he was asleep in her house, she was so sick that everyone thought she was about to die. Those who were watching over her called her son and told him to come quickly to his mother because she was definitely nearing the end.
(*) Mild puns on the names of places were very common in the Middle Ages.
(*) Simple wordplay on place names was quite common in the Middle Ages.
“Do you say that she is about to die?” he replied. “By my soul, I will not believe it; she always says that, but she never does it.”
“Are you saying that she’s about to die?” he replied. “I swear, I won’t believe it; she always says that, but she never actually does.”
“No, no,” said the nurses; “this time it is certain. Come quickly for it is sure that she is dying.”
“No, no,” said the nurses; “this time it’s definite. Come quickly because she is definitely dying.”
“Very well, you go first and I will follow you; and tell my mother that if she must go, not to go by Douai, for the road is so bad that I and my horses were nearly swallowed up yesterday.”
“Alright, you go ahead and I'll follow you; and tell my mom that if she has to leave, to avoid Douai, because the road is so bad that my horses and I almost got stuck there yesterday.”
Nevertheless he rose, and put on his dressing-gown, and went off to see his mother give her last grin. When he came he found her very ill, for she had been in a swoon which all thought would carry her off, but, thank God, she was now a little better.
Nevertheless, he got up, put on his robe, and went to see his mother give her last smile. When he arrived, he found her very sick, as she had been in a fainting spell that everyone thought would take her life, but, thank God, she was now a little better.
“Did I not tell you so?” said this good son. “Every body in this house declares, and she does herself, that she is dying—but nothing comes of it. For God’s sake choose a day—as I have often told you—and see that you keep to it! I am going to return whence I came, and I recommend you not to call me again. If she does die she must die alone, for I will not keep her company.”
“Didn’t I warn you?” said this good son. “Everyone in this house says she’s dying, and she says it herself, but nothing ever happens. For heaven’s sake, pick a day—as I’ve told you many times—and stick to it! I’m leaving, and I suggest you don’t call me back. If she does die, she has to do it alone, because I won’t be there with her.”
Now I must tell you the end of this history. The lady, ill as she was, recovered from this extreme sickness, and lived and languished as before for the space of three years, during which time her good son visited her once, and that was just as she was about to give up the ghost. But when they came to seek him to come to her deathbed, he was trying on a new habit and would not come. Message after message was sent to him, for his good mother, who was nearing her end, wished to recommend her soul to her son’s care,—but to all the messages he replied;
Now I have to tell you how this story ends. The lady, despite her severe illness, recovered from this extreme sickness and lived on, suffering as before, for three more years. During that time, her devoted son visited her only once, right when she was about to pass away. However, when they tried to summon him to her deathbed, he was busy trying on a new outfit and refused to come. Messages were sent one after another to him because his dear mother, who was nearing the end of her life, wanted to entrust her soul to her son's care, but he replied to all the messages;
“I am sure there is no hurry: she will wait till my habit is finished.”
“I’m sure there’s no rush: she’ll wait until I’m done with my routine.”
At last so many remonstrances were made to him that he went to his mother, wearing a doublet with no sleeves to it, which, when she saw, she asked him where were the sleeves.
At last, after so many complaints were made to him, he went to his mother, wearing a sleeveless doublet. When she saw it, she asked him where the sleeves were.
“They are within there,—waiting to be finished as soon as you clear out of the place.”
“They're in there—ready to be wrapped up as soon as you leave the place.”
“Then they will be soon finished,” she replied; “for I go to God, to whom I humbly recommend my soul; and to you also, my son.”
“Then they will be done soon,” she replied; “for I am going to God, to whom I humbly entrust my soul; and to you as well, my son.”
Without another word she rendered her soul to God, with the Cross between her arms; on seeing which her good son began to weep so loudly that no one had ever heard the like; he could not be comforted, and at the end of a fortnight he died of grief.
Without saying anything more, she surrendered her soul to God, with the Cross cradled in her arms; seeing this, her devoted son started to cry so hard that no one had ever heard such a sound before; he couldn't be consoled, and after two weeks, he died from his sorrow.


STORY THE SEVENTY-EIGHTH — THE HUSBAND TURNED CONFESSOR. 78
By Jehan Martin.
Of a married gentleman who made many long voyages, during which time his good and virtuous wife made the acquaintance of three good fellows, as you will hear; and how she confessed her amours to her husband when he returned from his travels, thinking she was confessing to the curé, and how she excused herself, as will appear.
This is the story of a married man who took many long trips, during which his good and virtuous wife met three decent guys, as you’ll hear; and how she confessed her affairs to her husband when he returned from his travels, thinking she was confessing to a priest, and how she justified her actions, as will be explained.
The province of Brabant is a fair and pleasant land, well provided with pretty girls, who are generally clever and good; but as for the men, it is said of them, with a good deal of truth, that the longer they live the greater fools they become.
The province of Brabant is a beautiful and charming place, full of lovely girls who are usually smart and kind. However, when it comes to the men, there’s some truth to the saying that the longer they live, the bigger fools they become.
There was formerly a gentleman of this land who—being thereunto born and destined—travelled much beyond seas to various places, as Cyprus, Rhodes, and the adjacent parts, and at last came to Jerusalem, where he received the order of knighthood.
There was once a gentleman from this land who, having been born for it, traveled extensively to many places beyond the seas, like Cyprus, Rhodes, and nearby areas, and eventually arrived in Jerusalem, where he was knighted.
During the time that he was away, his good wife was not idle, but took her quoniam with three lovers, who like courtiers, each had audience in turn and for a certain time.
During the time he was gone, his good wife was busy, entertaining three lovers, who, like courtiers, each took their turn having her attention for a while.
First came a gentle squire, fresh and frisky, and in good health, who spent so much upon her, physically and pecuniarily (for in truth she plucked him well) that at last he was sick of it, and left her altogether.
First came a gentle squire, lively and energetic, and in good health, who spent so much on her, both physically and financially (because she really took advantage of him) that eventually he got tired of it and left her completely.
The one who came after him was a knight, and a man of a great reputation, who was very glad to have acquired the succession, and worked her as well as he could, paying his quibus (*), which no one knew better than this lusty wench how to get out of a man. In short, if the squire, who had previously held the position, had been plucked, the knight was not less so, until at last he turned tail, took leave of her, and left the place open to the next comer.
The next person to come was a knight, known for his great reputation. He was very pleased to have taken over the position and did his best to please her, paying his quibus (*), which this lively woman knew how to extract from a man better than anyone. In short, if the squire who held the position before him had been taken advantage of, the knight was no different, until eventually he gave up, said goodbye to her, and left the space open for the next in line.
(*) Property or wealth; the expression is still used in familiar conversation.
(*) Property or wealth; the phrase is still used in casual conversation.
As a tit-bit to finish with, the damsel made the acquaintance of a rich priest, and although he was cunning enough, and not over liberal with money, he was despoiled of rich gowns, vessels, and other valuables.
As a little addition to wrap things up, the woman met a wealthy priest, and even though he was smart and not very generous with his money, he ended up losing expensive gowns, items, and other valuables.
Now it happened, thank God, that the husband of the wench let her know that he was coming home; and how he had been made a knight at Jerusalem. His good wife had the house cleaned and prepared as well as possible. Everything was ready for his return, except the lady, and she was somewhat disturbed on account of the vast quantity of booty—tapestry, furniture, vessels, and other valuables—which she had gained upon her back.
Now it happened, thank God, that the husband of the woman informed her that he was coming home; and that he had been made a knight in Jerusalem. His good wife had the house cleaned and prepared as best as she could. Everything was ready for his return, except for the lady, and she was a bit uneasy because of the large amount of loot—tapestry, furniture, dishes, and other valuables—that she had acquired.
When her husband arrived, God knows what a joyful reception he had, especially from the one who cared least about him, that is to say his worthy wife.
When her husband got home, you wouldn't believe the warm welcome he received, especially from the one who cared the least about him, namely his deserving wife.
I pass over all the welcomings, but her husband, although he was a fool, could not help quickly noticing the heap of furniture, which was not there at his departure. He went to the coffers, the buffets, and a number of other places, and everywhere he found his store increased, and the sight of all this booty filled his mind with evil thoughts, and in a hot temper he called for his wife, and demanded to know whence had come all these goods I have already-named.
I ignore all the greetings, but her husband, even though he was an idiot, couldn't help but quickly notice the pile of furniture that wasn’t there when he left. He went to the chests, the sideboards, and several other spots, and everywhere he found his collection had grown. The sight of all this stuff filled him with bad thoughts, and in a fit of anger, he called for his wife and demanded to know where all these things had come from.
“By St. John,” said the lady, “that is a nice question. You have good reason to go on like this and get so warm. To look at you one would think you were cross.”
“By St. John,” the lady said, “that’s a good question. You have every reason to feel this way and get so worked up. Just looking at you, one would think you were angry.”
“I am not in the best of tempers,” he replied; “for I did not leave you so much money that you could have saved enough to buy all these utensils, hangings, and the other things that I find here. I suspect, with good reason, that our household has been increased by some friend of yours during my absence.”
“I’m not in a great mood,” he replied, “because I didn’t leave you enough money for you to have saved up enough to buy all these utensils, decorations, and the other things I see here. I have solid reasons to suspect that our household has expanded with a friend of yours while I was away.”
“By God!” replied the lady, “you are wrong to suspect me of such misconduct. I would have you to know that I am not a woman of that kind, but a better wife in every respect than you deserve; and it is not right that after all the trouble I have taken to save and economise to embellish and adorn your house and mine, that I should be reproved and scolded. That is not at all the sort of reward that a good husband should give to a chaste wife such as you have, you wicked wretch. It is a great pity I have not been unfaithful to you, and I would be if I did not value my honour and my soul.”
“By God!” the lady replied, “you’re wrong to think I’d behave like that. I want you to know that I’m not that kind of woman, but a better wife in every way than you deserve; it’s not fair that after all the effort I put into saving and decorating our home, I should be criticized and scolded. That’s not the kind of reward a good husband should give to a faithful wife like me, you wicked fool. It’s a real shame I haven’t been unfaithful to you, and I would be if I didn’t care about my honor and my soul.”
This quarrel, though it lasted a long while, ceased for a time, for the husband thought of a plan how to find out the truth about his wife. He arranged with the curé, who was a great friend of his, that he should hear her confession, and this he did with the help of the curé, who managed the whole affair, for one morning in Easter week, the curé made the husband put on the priest’s robe, and then sent word to the lady to come and confess.
This argument, although it dragged on for quite a while, eventually stopped for a bit because the husband came up with a scheme to uncover the truth about his wife. He set up a plan with the priest, who was a close friend of his, to hear her confession. With the priest's assistance, they carried it out, and one morning during Easter week, the priest had the husband put on the priest's robe and then told the woman to come in for confession.
It need not be asked if the husband was glad when he found himself thus disguised. He went to the chapel, and entered the confessional without saying a word; his wife approached and knelt at his feet, really believing she was confessing to the curé, and said Benedicite. To this her husband replied Dominus, as the curé had taught him, and whatever else was necessary, as well as he could manage it.
It doesn't have to be asked whether the husband was happy to find himself in disguise. He went to the chapel and entered the confessional without saying anything; his wife came up and knelt at his feet, genuinely thinking she was confessing to the priest, and said Benedicite. To this, her husband responded with Dominus, just as the priest had taught him, along with whatever else was needed, as well as he could manage.
After the good woman had made a general confession, she descended to particulars, and told how, during the time that her husband had been away, a squire had been his deputy, and from him she had acquired much property, in gold, in silver, and in furniture.
After the kind woman made a general confession, she got into details and explained how, while her husband was away, a squire acted as his deputy, and from him, she ended up acquiring a lot of property, including gold, silver, and furniture.
God knows that the husband, when he heard this confession did not feel very comfortable; he would willingly have killed her on the spot if he had dared, nevertheless he was patient in order that he might hear the rest.
God knows that the husband, when he heard this confession, didn't feel very comfortable; he would have gladly killed her on the spot if he could have, but he stayed calm so he could hear the rest.
When she had said all there was to say about the squire, she accused herself of misconduct with the knight, who, like his predecessor, had paid her well. The good husband, nearly bursting with grief, had a good mind to discover himself and give her absolution without more ado, but he did nothing of the kind, and waited to hear what more she would say.
When she finished talking about the squire, she blamed herself for her behavior with the knight, who had, like the squire before him, treated her well. The good husband, almost overwhelmed with sorrow, seriously considered revealing himself and granting her forgiveness right away, but he didn’t do that and waited to hear what else she would say.
After the knight came the turn of the priest, and at this the good husband lost patience and would hear no more; he threw aside hood and gown, and, showing himself said;
After the knight, it was the priest's turn, and at this, the good husband lost his patience and wouldn’t listen any longer; he tossed aside his hood and gown and, showing himself, said;
“False and perfidious woman! now I see and know your treason! And would not a squire and a knight suffice you, but you must give yourself up to a priest? This vexes me more than all the other sins you have committed.”
“Fake and deceitful woman! Now I see and know your betrayal! And wasn't having a squire and a knight enough for you, that you had to give yourself to a priest? This annoys me more than all the other wrongs you've done.”
For a moment this brave dame was taken aback, but soon recovered her confidence, and with a face as calm as though she had been the most just and virtuous woman in the world, saying her prayers to God, she replied as calmly as though the Holy Spirit had inspired her,
For a moment, this brave woman was caught off guard, but she quickly regained her confidence, and with a face as calm as if she were the most righteous and virtuous person in the world, saying her prayers to God, she responded as calmly as if the Holy Spirit had guided her,
“Poor fool! why do you thus worry yourself, you know not wherefore? Listen to me, if you please; and be assured that I knew perfectly well that I was confessing to you. I served you as you deserved, and without one word of falsehood confessed to you the real circumstances. These are the facts: you are the squire who slept with me, for when I married you, you were a squire, and did with me as you wished; you are the knight of whom I spoke, for on your return you made me a lady; and you are the priest also, for no one who is not a priest can hear a confession.”
“Poor fool! Why are you worrying yourself like this, not knowing why? Listen to me, if you would; and know that I knew perfectly well I was confessing to you. I treated you as you deserved, and without a single lie confessed the real circumstances. Here are the facts: you are the squire who slept with me, because when I married you, you were a squire, and did with me as you pleased; you are the knight I mentioned, because when you returned, you made me a lady; and you are the priest too, because no one who isn't a priest can hear a confession.”
“By my oath, my dear,” he replied, “you have convinced me, and proved to me that you are a virtuous woman and that I was wrong to accuse you. I repent, and ask your pardon, and promise never to suspect you again.”
“Honestly, my dear,” he replied, “you’ve convinced me and shown me that you are a good woman and that I was wrong to accuse you. I’m sorry and ask for your forgiveness, and I promise never to doubt you again.”
“I willingly pardon you,” said his wife, “since you confess your fault.”
“I gladly forgive you,” said his wife, “since you admit your mistake.”
Thus, as you have heard, was the good knight deceived by the ready wit of his wife.
Thus, as you’ve heard, the good knight was fooled by his wife’s quick thinking.

STORY THE SEVENTY-NINTH — THE LOST ASS FOUND. 79
By Michault De Changy.
Of a good man of Bourbonnais who went to seek the advice of a wise man of that place about an ass that he had lost, and how he believed that he miraculously recovered the said ass, as you will hear hereafter.
This is the story of a good man from Bourbonnais who sought advice from a wise man nearby about a donkey he had lost, and how he believed he miraculously found the donkey again, as you will hear next.
In the fair land of Bourbonnais, where many good professions are carried on, there lived, not long ago, a doctor of God knows what sort, for never Hippocrates or Galen practised the science as he did. For instead of syrups, decoctions, electuaries, and the hundred thousand other things that physicians order to preserve the health of man, or restore it if it is lost, this good doctor of whom I am speaking had only one method of procedure, and that was to order clysters. Whatever matter was brought to him, (*) he always exhibited clysters, and generally so well did this remedy turn out that everyone was satisfied with him, and he cured them all, so that his fame spread abroad and increased in such a manner that he was called “Master” Jehan (**) by all, both in the houses of princes and lords, and in the great abbeys, and in the towns, and never was Aristotle or Galen so honoured, especially by the common people, as was our said Master. And his fame so increased that his advice was asked on every subject, and he was so incessantly in demand that he did not know what to do. If a woman had a bad, or whimsical, or capricious husband, she went to this good master for a remedy. In short, if any could give good advice it was thought that our physician was at the top of the tree in that respect, and people came to him from all parts to enquire about lost property.
In the beautiful land of Bourbonnais, where many respectable professions thrived, there lived, not too long ago, a doctor of an uncertain kind, for no one practiced medicine quite like he did. Instead of syrups, decoctions, electuaries, and the countless other remedies that physicians recommend to maintain or restore health, this doctor had just one method: he prescribed enemas. Whatever issue was presented to him, he always recommended enemas, and generally, this treatment worked so well that everyone was pleased, and he managed to cure them all. His reputation spread far and wide, so much so that everyone, including princes, lords, and folks in big abbeys and towns, called him “Master” Jehan. Never had Aristotle or Galen been so celebrated, especially among common people, as our Master was. His fame grew so much that people sought his advice on every topic, and he was in such high demand that he hardly knew what to do. If a woman had a difficult, unpredictable, or difficult husband, she turned to this good master for a solution. In short, if anyone could provide wise counsel, it was believed that our physician was the best in that regard, and people traveled from all over to ask him about lost possessions.
(*) It was usual to bring the urine of an invalid to the physician. (**) “Master” was then a title of honour.
(*) It was common to bring the urine of a sick person to the doctor. (**) “Master” was then a title of respect.
It happened one day that a poor foolish countryman had lost his ass, and after seeking for it a long time, he determined to go to the wise man, who when he arrived was so surrounded by people that the countryman could not make himself heard. At last he broke through the crowd, and, in the presence of many persons, related his case, that is to say that he had lost his ass, and asked the doctor to get it back for him.
It happened one day that a poor, simple countryman lost his donkey, and after searching for it for a long time, he decided to go to the wise man. When he got there, he found that the wise man was surrounded by so many people that the countryman couldn’t make himself heard. Eventually, he pushed through the crowd, and, in front of many people, explained his situation: he had lost his donkey and asked the wise man to help him find it.
The master, who was listening to others more than to him, just heard the sound of the words, and thinking he had some infirmity, turned towards him, and in order to get rid of him, said to his servants,
The master, who was paying more attention to others than to him, only caught the sound of his words. Assuming he had some kind of issue, he turned to him and, wanting to dismiss him, said to his servants,
“Give him a clyster!”
“Give him an enema!”
The poor man who had lost his ass, did not know what the master had said, but he was seized by the physician’s servants, who led him away and gave him a clyster—at which he was much astonished, for he did not know what it was.
The poor guy who had lost his donkey didn’t know what the boss had said, but he was grabbed by the doctor’s servants, who took him away and gave him an enema—which really surprised him because he had no idea what it was.
When he had this clyster in his belly, he went away, without saying anything more about his ass, which he fully believed he should recover.
When he had this enema in his belly, he left without saying anything more about his backside, which he truly believed he would recover.
He had not gone far when his belly was so tossed about that he was forced to turn aside into a deserted hut, because of the clyster which demanded to be let out. And when he began, he made such a terrible noise, that his ass, which chanced to be straying near, began to bray, and the good man rose up and cried, Te Deum laudamus, and went to his ass, which he believed he had found by means of the clyster which he had had from the Master, who after that had incomparably more renown than ever; for he was looked-upon as the sure finder of all lost goods, and the perfect master of all science, and all this fame sprang from a single clyster.
He hadn’t gone far when his stomach got so upset that he had to step into an abandoned hut because he urgently needed to relieve himself. As he started, he made such a loud noise that a donkey wandering nearby began to bray. The good man got up and shouted, Te Deum laudamus, and went over to his donkey, thinking he had found it thanks to the enema he had received from the Master, who then gained even more fame than ever before; he was regarded as the ultimate finder of all lost things and a master of all knowledge, and all this recognition came from just one enema.
Thus have you heard how the ass was found by means of a clyster; it is a manifest fact, and one that often happens.
Thus you have heard how the donkey was found using an enema; it is a clear fact, and one that often occurs.


STORY THE EIGHTIETH — GOOD MEASURE! 80
By Michault De Changy.
Of a young German girl, aged fifteen or sixteen or thereabouts who was married to a gentle gallant, and who complained that her husband had too small an organ for her liking, because she had seen a young ass of only six months old which had a bigger instrument than her husband, who was 24 or 26 years old.
A young German girl, about fifteen or sixteen, was married to a kind man. She complained that her husband was too small for her liking because she had seen a six-month-old young donkey that had a larger organ than her husband, who was 24 or 26 years old.
I have heard it related as true by two noble lords worthy of faith and belief, that in the borders of Germany there lived a young girl, who at the age of about 15 or 16 years was married to a worthy gentleman, who did his best to satisfy the demands which, without saying a word, all girls of that age and condition earnestly ask for. But though the poor man did his duty well, and indeed more often than he should, the performance was never agreeable to his wife, who was always sulky, and often wept as sadly as though all her friends were dead. Her good husband, seeing her thus lament, could not imagine what she could want, and asked her tenderly;
I’ve heard from two trustworthy noble lords that in the German borders, there was a young girl who, around the age of 15 or 16, married a decent man. He did his best to meet the unspoken needs that all girls of that age and background strongly desire. But even though the poor guy tried hard, often more than he should have, his efforts never pleased his wife, who was always moody and often cried as if all her friends had died. Her caring husband, noticing her sadness, couldn’t understand what she wanted and asked her gently;
“What is the matter, my dear? Are you not as well clothed, lodged, and served, as people in our position of life can reasonably expect to be?”
“What’s the matter, my dear? Aren’t you as well dressed, housed, and taken care of as people in our position can reasonably expect to be?”
“It is not that which vexes me,” she replied.
“It’s not that which annoys me,” she replied.
“Then what can it be?” he asked. “Tell me, and if I can remedy it, I will, at whatever cost to my purse or person.”
“Then what could it be?” he asked. “Tell me, and if I can fix it, I will, at any cost to my wallet or myself.”
Generally, she did not reply, but still sulked, and looked miserable, at which her husband lost his patience, finding she would not tell him the cause of her grief. But he enquired so often that at last he learned partly what was the matter, for she told him that she was vexed because he was so poorly furnished with you-know-what—that is to say the stick with which you plant men, as Boccaccio calls it.
Generally, she didn't respond, but still pouted and looked unhappy, which caused her husband to lose his patience since she wouldn't share what was bothering her. However, he asked so frequently that eventually, he figured out part of the issue; she admitted she was upset because he was lacking in what Boccaccio refers to as the stick with which you plant men.
“Indeed!” said he, “and is that why you grieve? By St. Martin you have good cause! At any rate it cannot be other than it is, and you must put up with it, since you cannot change it.”
“Definitely!” he said, “and is that why you’re upset? By St. Martin, you have every reason to be! Anyway, it can't be anything other than what it is, and you have to deal with it since you can't change it.”
This condition of affairs lasted a long time, till the husband, tired of her obstinacy, one day invited to dinner a great number of her friends, and stated the facts which have been already related, and said that it seemed to him that she had no particular cause to grieve, for he believed he was as well furnished with a natural instrument as any of his neighbours.
This situation went on for a long time until the husband, fed up with her stubbornness, one day invited a bunch of her friends over for dinner. He shared the details we've already discussed and mentioned that he didn't think she had any real reason to be upset, as he believed he was just as well-equipped in the natural department as any of his neighbors.
“And that I may be the better believed,” he said, “and that you may see how wrong she is, I will show it you all.”
“And to make sure you believe me more,” he said, “and so you can see how wrong she is, I will show you everything.”
With that he laid his furniture on the table before all the men and women there assembled, and said; “There it is!” and his wife wept louder than ever.
With that, he placed his belongings on the table in front of everyone gathered there and said, “There it is!” and his wife cried even louder.
“By St. John!” said her mother, her sister, her aunt, her cousin, and her neighbour, “you are wrong, my dear! What do you ask? Do you expect more? Who would not be satisfied with a husband so furnished? So help me God I should deem myself very happy to have as much, or indeed less. Be comforted and enjoy yourself in future! By God, you are better off than any of us I believe.”
“By St. John!” said her mother, her sister, her aunt, her cousin, and her neighbor, “you’re wrong, my dear! What do you want? Do you expect more? Who wouldn’t be satisfied with a husband like that? Honestly, I would consider myself very lucky to have as much, or even less. Take heart and enjoy yourself from now on! Honestly, you’re better off than any of us, I think.”
The young bride, hearing all the women thus speak, replied, still weeping loudly.
The young bride, hearing all the women talk like that, responded, still crying loudly.
“There is a little ass in the house, hardly half a year old, and who has an instrument as big, as thick, and as long as your arm,”—and so saying she held her arm by the elbow and shook it up and down—“and my husband, who is quite 24 years old has but that little bit he has shown you. Do you think I ought to be satisfied?” Everyone began to laugh, and she to weep the more, so that for a long time not a word was said by any of the company. Then her mother took the girl aside, and said one thing and another to her, and left her satisfied after a great deal of trouble.
“There’s a little donkey in the house, not even six months old, and it has a tool as big, thick, and long as your arm,”—and saying this, she held her arm by the elbow and shook it up and down—“and my husband, who is almost 24 years old, only has that little bit he’s shown you. Do you think I should be okay with that?” Everyone started laughing, and she cried even more, so for a long time, no one in the group spoke. Then her mother took the girl aside, said a few things to her, and after a lot of effort, left her feeling satisfied.
That is the way with the girls in Germany—if God pleases it will soon be the same also in France.
That’s how it is with the girls in Germany—if God wills it, it will soon be the same in France.

STORY THE EIGHTY-FIRST — BETWEEN TWO STOOLS. 81
By Monseigneur De Waurin.
Of a noble knight who was in love with a beautiful young married lady, and thought himself in her good graces, and also in those of another lady, her neighbour; but lost both as is afterwards recorded.
This is the story of a noble knight who fell in love with a beautiful young married woman, believing that she cared for him and that another lady, her neighbor, did too. However, he ended up losing both, as will be explained later.
As all the stories of asses are now finished, I will relate shortly a true story of a knight whom many of you noble lords have long known. It is true that this knight was greatly in love—as is often the way with young men—with a beautiful and noble young lady, who, in that part of the country where she lived was renowned for her beauty. Nevertheless, try what means he could to obtain her favours, and become her accepted lover, he could not succeed—at which he was much displeased, seeing that never was woman loved more ardently, loyally, and wholly than she was. Nor should I omit to say that he did as much for her as ever lover did for his lady, such as jousts, expensive habiliments, etc.—nevertheless, as has been said, he found her always brusque and averse, and showing him less love than she reasonably should, for she knew for a fact that she was loyally and dearly loved by him. And, to say truth, she was too harsh to him, which, it is to be believed, proceeded from pride, of which she had too much—it might even be said, with which she was filled.
Now that all the stories about donkeys are finished, I’ll quickly share a true story about a knight whom many of you noble lords have known for a long time. It’s true that this knight was deeply in love—like many young men often are—with a beautiful and noble young lady, who was famous for her beauty in her part of the country. However much he tried to win her favor and become her accepted lover, he couldn’t succeed—much to his frustration, since no woman has ever been loved more passionately, loyally, and completely than she was. I should also mention that he did as much for her as any lover could do for his lady, such as jousting and buying expensive outfits, yet, as mentioned before, he always found her cold and unwelcoming, showing him less affection than she reasonably should, given that she clearly knew he loved her dearly and faithfully. To be honest, she was too harsh with him, which, it seems, stemmed from the pride she had in abundance—it could even be said that she was completely filled with it.
Matters were in this condition, when another lady, a friend and neighbour of the first-named damsel, seeing how enamoured the knight was, fell in love with him herself, and by various honest ways and means which would take too long to describe, so subtly managed that in a short time the knight perceived her love, at which he was much vexed, his heart being wholly given to his harsh and cruel mistress.
Matters stood like this when another lady, a friend and neighbor of the first girl, saw how infatuated the knight was and fell in love with him herself. Through various respectable methods that would take too long to explain, she cleverly orchestrated things so that, after a short while, the knight noticed her feelings. This bothered him greatly, as his heart was entirely devoted to his harsh and cruel mistress.
Being not only kind, but possessed of much common sense he managed adroitly not to compromise himself, so that if his second love affair had come to the knowledge of his first mistress, she would have no cause to blame his conduct.
Being not only kind but also very sensible, he skillfully avoided compromising himself, so that if his second love affair had been discovered by his first mistress, she would have no reason to criticize his behavior.
Now listen to the end of his amours. Owing to the distance at which he lived, he could not so often see his lady-love as his trusting and loving heart desired. So he determined one day to ask certain knights and squires, good friends of his, but who knew nothing about his love affairs, to fly their hawks, and hunt the hare in the district in which the lady resided, knowing for a fact by his spies, that her husband was away, having gone to Court, as he often did.
Now listen to the conclusion of his romantic endeavors. Because he lived so far away, he couldn't see his lady love as often as his hopeful and loving heart wished. So one day, he decided to ask some knights and squires, who were good friends but unaware of his love life, to take their hawks and hunt for hares in the area where the lady lived, knowing for sure from his spies that her husband was away at court, as he often was.
As had been arranged, the love-sick knight and his companions started the next day, early in the morning, from the town where the Court was, and passed the time until the late afternoon in hunting the hare, and without eating or drinking. They snatched a hasty repast in a little village, and after the dinner, which was short and simple, remounted their horses and continued to hunt the hare.
As planned, the lovesick knight and his friends set off the next morning from the town where the Court was located and spent the day hunting hares, without eating or drinking. They quickly grabbed a meal in a small village, and after a brief and simple dinner, they got back on their horses and continued hunting hares.
The good knight, who had only one object in view, led his companions from the city, to which they always wished to return and said to him, “The hour of vespers is near and it is time to return to the town. If we do not take care we shall be locked out, and have to stay the night in some miserable village and all die of hunger.”
The good knight, who had only one goal in mind, led his companions away from the city, which they always wanted to return to, and said to him, “It's almost time for evening prayers, and we need to head back to town. If we're not careful, we'll get shut out and have to spend the night in some rundown village, starving to death.”
“Don’t be alarmed,” said the lover; “there is plenty of time, and at the worst I know a place near here where we shall be very welcome, and I suppose you will have no objection to meeting ladies.”
“Don’t worry,” said the lover; “there’s plenty of time, and at worst, I know a place nearby where we’ll be very welcome, and I assume you won’t mind meeting some ladies.”
Being all courtiers, thy were not at all disinclined to meet ladies, and were satisfied to leave the matter in his hands, and continued to hunt the hare and the partridge as long as daylight lasted.
Being all courtiers, they were not at all unwilling to meet ladies, and were happy to leave it to him, continuing to hunt the hare and the partridge as long as there was daylight.
When it was time to think of finding lodgings, the knight said to his companions,
When it was time to look for a place to stay, the knight said to his companions,
“Come along, come along! I will lead you to the place.” About an hour or two after nightfall, the knight and his comrades arrived at the place where lived the lady with whom the guide of this little band was so enamoured that he could not sleep o’nights. They knocked at the door of the castle, and the varlets quickly came and asked them what they wanted. And he who was the most deeply concerned, answered and said; “Gentlemen, are my lord and my lady at home?” “Truly,” replied one of the attendants for all the others, “my lord is not here, but my lady is.”
“Come on, come on! I'll show you the way.” About an hour or two after sunset, the knight and his friends arrived at the home of the lady who captivated the guide of this small group so much that he couldn’t sleep at night. They knocked on the castle door, and the servants quickly came to ask what they needed. The one most affected replied, “Excuse me, are my lord and my lady at home?” “Honestly,” said one of the attendants on behalf of the others, “my lord isn’t here, but my lady is.”
“Tell her if you please, that such and such knights and squires of the Court, and I, so-and-so, have been hunting the hare in this part of the country, and have lost our way, and now it is too late to return to the town. We beg her therefore to receive us as her guests for this night.”
“Please tell her that some knights and squires from the Court, along with me, have been hunting hares in this area and have gotten lost. Now it's too late to return to town. We kindly ask her to let us stay as her guests for the night.”
“Willingly will I tell her,” said the other.
"Willingly, I will tell her," said the other.
He went and delivered this message to his mistress, who, instead of coming to the gentlemen, sent a message, which the servant thus delivered.
He went and delivered this message to his mistress, who, instead of going to the gentlemen, sent a message that the servant then delivered.
“Monseigneur,” said the varlet, “my lady wishes me to inform you that her husband is not here; at which she is much vexed, for if he had been he would have given you a hearty welcome; but in his absence she does not dare to receive visitors, and begs you therefore to pardon her.”
“Your Grace,” said the servant, “my lady wants me to let you know that her husband isn’t here; this has upset her quite a bit, because if he were, he would have welcomed you warmly. However, since he’s not around, she doesn’t feel comfortable receiving visitors and kindly asks for your understanding.”
The knight, who had led the expedition, was, you may imagine, much vexed and ashamed to hear this reply, for he expected to have seen his mistress, and had a pleasant time with her, and emptied his heart to her, and he was annoyed that he had brought his companions to a place where he had boasted they would be well received.
The knight who led the expedition was, as you can imagine, quite upset and embarrassed to hear this response. He had hoped to see his lady, spend a nice time with her, and share his feelings with her. It frustrated him that he had brought his friends to a place where he had claimed they would be welcomed.
Like a wise and noble knight, he did not show what he felt in his heart, but with a calm countenance said to his comrades,
Like a wise and noble knight, he didn’t reveal what he felt inside, but with a steady expression said to his friends,
“Gentlemen, pardon me that I have lured you with false hopes. I did not believe that the ladies of this part of the country were so wanting in courtesy as to refuse a lodging to wandering knights. But have a little patience. I promise you on my word, to take you somewhere—not far from here—where we shall have quite a different welcome.”
“Gentlemen, I apologize for leading you on with empty promises. I didn’t expect that the women in this area would be so lacking in hospitality as to turn away wandering knights. But please be a bit patient. I assure you, I will take you somewhere—not too far from here—where we will receive a much warmer welcome.”
“Forward then!” said all the others. “May God give us good luck.”
“Let’s go!” said everyone else. “May God bless us with good luck.”
They set off, under the direction of their guide, to take them to the house of the lady by whom he was esteemed, though he did not return her affection as he ought to have done; but now he determined to devote to her the love which had been so roughly refused by his first mistress, and he determined to love, serve, and obey her who loved him so, and with whom, please God, he would soon be.
They set off, following their guide to the home of the woman he admired, even though he didn’t return her feelings as he should have. But now he decided to give her the love that had been so harshly rejected by his first love, and he resolved to love, serve, and obey her, the one who cared for him so much, and with whom, hopefully, he would soon be.
To shorten the story, after riding for a good hour and a half with the drenching rain on their backs, they came to the house of the lady who has previously being mentioned, and gaily knocked at the door, for it was very late,—between nine and ten o’clock at night, and they much feared that all the household would be in bed. Varlets and servant maids at once came forth, and asked, “Who is there?” and they were told.
To cut to the chase, after riding for about an hour and a half in the pouring rain, they arrived at the house of the lady mentioned earlier and happily knocked on the door, even though it was quite late—between nine and ten at night—and they were worried that everyone in the house would be asleep. Servants and maids quickly came out and asked, “Who’s there?” and they introduced themselves.
They went at once to their mistress, who was then in her petticoat, and had put on her nightcap, and said,
They immediately went to their mistress, who was in her petticoat and had put on her nightcap, and said,
“Madame, my lord so-and-so is at the gate and would fain enter; and with him certain knights and squires of the Court to the number of three.”
“Ma'am, my lord so-and-so is at the gate and would like to come in; along with him are three knights and squires from the Court.”
“They are very welcome,” she said. “Up quickly, all of you! Kill some capons and fowls, and let us have a good supper, and quickly.”
“They are very welcome,” she said. “Get up quickly, all of you! Kill some capons and chickens, and let’s have a nice dinner, and fast.”
In short, she gave her orders like the great lady that she was—and still is,—and all obeyed her commands. She quickly put on her night-dress, and thus attired, came forward, as courteously as possible, to meet the gentlemen, with two torches carried before her, and only accompanied by one waiting woman, and her beautiful daughter—all the other women being employed in preparing the chambers.
In short, she issued her orders like the great lady she was—and still is—and everyone followed her commands. She quickly changed into her nightdress and, dressed this way, approached as politely as she could to greet the gentlemen, with two torches held in front of her, and was only accompanied by one maid and her beautiful daughter, while all the other women were busy preparing the rooms.
She met her guests upon the drawbridge of the castle, and the noble knight who was the guide and spokesman of the others, came forward and expressed his gratitude for her kindness, and kissed her, and all the others did the same after him.
She met her guests on the castle's drawbridge, and the noble knight who was the guide and spokesperson for the others stepped forward, thanked her for her kindness, and kissed her, with all the others following his lead.
Then like a courteous woman of the world, she said to the lords,
Then, like a polite woman of society, she said to the lords,
“Gentlemen, you are very welcome. Monseigneur So-and-so (that is to say their guide) I have known a long time. He is very welcome here, and I should be glad to make the acquaintance of you other gentlemen.”
“Gentlemen, you are very welcome. Monseigneur So-and-so (that is to say their guide) I have known for a long time. He is very welcome here, and I would be happy to meet the rest of you gentlemen.”
These introductions were made, the supper was soon ready, and each of the gentlemen lodged in a fair and fine chamber, well appointed and furnished with hangings and everything necessary.
These introductions were made, the dinner was soon ready, and each of the gentlemen stayed in a nice and spacious room, well-decorated and equipped with linens and everything they needed.
It should be mentioned also, that whilst supper was preparing, the lady and the good knight had a long talk together, and arranged that they would only require one bed between them that night; her husband by good luck not being in the house, but forty leagues away.
It should be noted that while dinner was being prepared, the lady and the good knight had a long conversation and agreed that they would only need one bed for the night; her husband, fortunately, not being in the house but forty leagues away.
We will leave them enjoying their supper after the adventures of the day, and return to the lady who refused to receive the little band, even the man whom she knew loved her better than anyone else in the world, and had shown herself so discourteous.
We’ll leave them to enjoy their dinner after the day’s adventures and go back to the lady who refused to welcome the small group, including the man who she knew loved her more than anyone else in the world, and had acted so rudely.
She asked her servants, when they returned from delivering her message, what the knight had said?
She asked her servants, when they got back from delivering her message, what the knight had said?
One of them replied: “Madame he said very little; only that he would take his friends to a place where they would have a hearty welcome and good cheer.”
One of them replied: “Madame, he didn’t say much; just that he would take his friends to a place where they would receive a warm welcome and good vibes.”
She quickly guessed where they had gone, and said to herself, “Ah, he has gone to the house of such an one, who, I know, will not be sorry to see him, and no doubt they are now plotting against me.”
She quickly figured out where they had gone and said to herself, “Ah, he has gone to the house of someone who, I know, will be happy to see him, and no doubt they are now scheming against me.”
Whilst she was thinking thus, the harshness and un-kindness which she had felt towards her faithful lover, melted away or was transformed into hearty affection and good-will, and she longed to bestow upon her lover whatever he might ask or require. So she at once set to work and suspecting that the lady to whom they had gone was now enjoying the society of the man she had treated so rudely, she penned a letter to her lover, most of the lines of which were written in her most precious blood, to the effect that as soon as he saw this letter, he should set all other matters aside, and follow the bearer of the missive, and he would be so kindly received that no lover in the world could expect more from his mistress. And as a token of her truth, she placed inside the letter a diamond ring he well knew.
While she was thinking this, the harshness and unkindness she felt towards her loyal lover faded away and turned into genuine affection and goodwill. She longed to give her lover whatever he might ask for. So she immediately got to work, suspecting that the lady they visited was now enjoying the company of the man she had treated so poorly. She wrote a letter to her lover, much of which was written with her own precious blood, telling him that as soon as he saw this letter, he should put everything else aside and follow the messenger. He would be received so warmly that no lover in the world could expect more from his mistress. As a token of her sincerity, she included a diamond ring he recognized well.
The bearer of this missive, who was a trustworthy man, went to the castle where the knight was sitting at supper next to the hostess, and with all the guests seated round the table. As soon as grace had been said, the messenger drew the knight aside and handed him the letter.
The messenger of this letter, who was reliable, went to the castle where the knight was having dinner next to the hostess, with all the guests gathered around the table. As soon as they finished saying grace, the messenger took the knight aside and gave him the letter.
Having perused it, the good knight was much amazed, and still more joyous, for though he had determined in his own mind no longer to seek the love or acquaintance of the writer of the letter, he still felt tempted when the letter promised him that which he most desired in the world.
Having read it, the good knight was truly surprised and even more joyful, because even though he had decided in his own mind to stop looking for the love or friendship of the person who wrote the letter, he still felt tempted when the letter promised him what he wanted most in the world.
He took his hostess aside, and told her that his master had sent an urgent message, and that he must leave at once—at which he pretended to feel much vexed,—and she, who had before been so joyful in the expectation of that she so much desired, became sad and sorrowful.
He pulled his hostess aside and told her that his boss had sent an urgent message and that he had to leave immediately—acting like he was really upset about it—and she, who had previously been so happy anticipating what she really wanted, became sad and upset.
He quietly mounted his horse, and leaving all his comrades behind, arrived with the messenger, soon after midnight, at the castle of the lady, but her husband had just arrived from Court and was then preparing to go to bed, and she, who had sent specially to fetch her lover, was disappointed enough, God knows.
He quietly got on his horse and, leaving all his friends behind, arrived with the messenger at the lady's castle just after midnight. However, her husband had just returned from Court and was getting ready for bed, while she, who had specifically sent for her lover, was quite disappointed, God knows.
The good knight, who had been all day in the saddle, either hunting the hare or seeking for lodgings, heard at the door that the lady’s husband had arrived, and you may guess how joyful he was at the news.
The good knight, who had been riding all day, either hunting the hare or looking for a place to stay, heard at the door that the lady’s husband had arrived, and you can imagine how happy he was to hear the news.
He asked his guide what was to be done? They consulted together, and it was decided that he should pretend to have lost his companions, and, by good chance, met this messenger, who had brought him to the castle. This being arranged, he was brought before my lord and my lady, and acted his part as he well knew how. After having quaffed a cup of wine—which did him very little good—he was led to his bed-chamber, where he scarcely slept all night, and, early the next morning, returned with his host to Court, without having tasted any of the delights which were promised him in the letter.
He asked his guide what he should do. They talked it over and decided he should pretend to have lost his companions and, by a stroke of luck, met this messenger who brought him to the castle. With this plan in place, he was taken before my lord and my lady, and he played his part as well as he could. After drinking a cup of wine—which didn’t really help him—he was taken to his bedroom, where he barely slept all night. Early the next morning, he returned to Court with his host, without having experienced any of the pleasures promised to him in the letter.
And I may add that he was never able to return there again, for soon afterwards the Court left that part of the country, and he went with it, and soon forgot all about the lady—as often happens.
And I should mention that he was never able to go back there again, because shortly after, the Court left that area, and he went with them, quickly forgetting all about the lady—as is often the case.

STORY THE EIGHTY-SECOND — BEYOND THE MARK. 82
By Monseigneur De Lannoy.
Of a shepherd who made an agreement with a shepherdess that he should mount upon her “in order that he might see farther,” but was not to penetrate beyond a mark which she herself made with her hand upon the instrument of the said shepherd—as will more plainly appear hereafter.
This is the story of a shepherd who struck a deal with a shepherdess, agreeing to ride on her "so he could see further," but he wasn’t permitted to go past a mark she made on the shepherd's tool—details will be clarified later.
Listen, if you please, to what happened, near Lille, to a shepherd and young shepherdess who tended their flocks together, or near each other.
Listen, if you would, to what happened near Lille to a shepherd and a young shepherdess who looked after their flocks together, or close to each other.
Nature had already stirred in them, and they were of an age to know “the way of the world”, so one day an agreement was made between them that the shepherd should mount on the shepherdess “in order to see farther”,—provided, however, that he should not penetrate beyond a mark which she made with her hand upon the natural instrument of the shepherd, and which was about two fingers’ breadth below the head; and the mark was made with a blackberry taken from the hedge.
Nature had already awakened within them, and they were old enough to understand "the way of the world," so one day they decided that the shepherd would ride the shepherdess "to see further," but only as long as he didn't go past a mark she made with her hand on the shepherd's natural instrument, which was about two fingers' width below the tip; the mark was made using a blackberry picked from the hedge.
That being done, they began God’s work, and the shepherd pushed in as though it had cost him no trouble, and without thinking about any mark or sign, or the promise he had made to the shepherdess, for all that he had he buried up to the hilt, and if he had had more he would have found a place to put it.
That being done, they started God’s work, and the shepherd moved in as if it had taken him no effort, completely disregarding any mark or sign, or the promise he had made to the shepherdess. He buried everything he had up to the hilt, and if he had more, he would have found a place to hide it.
The pretty shepherdess, who had never had such a wedding, enjoyed herself so much that she would willingly have done nothing else all her life. The battle being ended, both went to look after their sheep, which had meanwhile strayed some distance. They being brought together again, the shepherd, who was called Hacquin, to pass the time, sat in a swing set up between two hedges, and there he swung, as happy as a king.
The lovely shepherdess, who had never experienced such a wedding before, had such a great time that she would have happily done nothing else for the rest of her life. Once the battle was over, they went to find their sheep, which had wandered off a bit. After retrieving them, the shepherd named Hacquin, to kill some time, sat in a swing set up between two hedges and swung there, as happy as a king.
The shepherdess sat by the side of a ditch, and made a wreath of flowers. She sang a little song, hoping that it would attract the shepherd, and he would begin the game over again—but that was very far from his thoughts. When she found he did not come, she began to call, “Hacquin! Hacquin!”
The shepherdess sat by a ditch and made a flower crown. She sang a little song, hoping to catch the shepherd's attention so he would start the game again—but that was the last thing on his mind. When she realized he wasn’t coming, she started yelling, “Hacquin! Hacquin!”
And he replied, “What do you want?”
And he replied, “What do you want?”
“Come here! come here! will you?” she said.
“Come here! Come here! Will you?” she said.
But Hacquin had had a surfeit of pleasure and he replied;
But Hacquin had had too much pleasure and he replied;
“In God’s name leave me alone. I am doing nothing; and enjoying myself.”
“In God’s name, leave me alone. I’m doing nothing and having a good time.”
Then the shepherdess cried;
Then the shepherdess shouted;
“Come here, Hacquin; I will let you go in further, without making any mark.”
“Come here, Hacquin; I’ll let you go in deeper without leaving any marks.”
“By St. John,” said Hacquin, “I went far beyond the mark, and I do not want any more.”
“By St. John,” said Hacquin, “I went way overboard, and I don’t want any more.”
He would not go to the shepherdess, who was much vexed to have to remain idle.
He wouldn't go to the shepherdess, who was very frustrated about having to stay idle.


STORY THE EIGHTY-THIRD — THE GLUTTONOUS MONK.
By Monseigneur De Vaurin.
Of a Carmelite monk who came to preach at a village and after his sermon, he went to dine with a lady, and how he stuffed out his gown, as you will hear.
This is a story about a Carmelite monk who came to preach in a village. After his sermon, he went to have dinner with a lady, and you'll learn how he filled out his gown.
It is the custom of all countries for religious mendicants—Jacobins, Cordeliers, Carmelites, and Augustinians—to go through all the towns and villages, preaching against vice, and exalting and praising virtue.
It’s a tradition in all countries for religious beggars—Jacobins, Cordeliers, Carmelites, and Augustinians—to travel through towns and villages, preaching against wrongdoing and promoting and praising good behavior.
It happened once that a Carmelite, from the convent of Arras, arrived one Sunday morning, at Libers, a pretty, little town of Artois, to preach—which he could do piously and eloquently, for he was a learned man and a good orator.
It happened once that a Carmelite from the convent of Arras arrived on a Sunday morning in Libers, a charming little town in Artois, to preach—which he could do piously and eloquently, as he was a knowledgeable man and a skilled orator.
Whilst the curé was chanting high Mass, our Carmelite wandered about, hoping to find some one who wanted a Mass said, whereby the monk could earn a few pence, but no one came forward.
While the priest was chanting high Mass, our Carmelite walked around, hoping to find someone who wanted a Mass said, so the monk could earn a few coins, but no one came forward.
Seeing this, an old widow lady took compassion on him, allowed him to say a Mass, and then sent her servant to give him two patars, and to beg him to come to dinner with her that day.
Seeing this, an old widow took pity on him, let him say a Mass, and then sent her servant to give him two patars and to invite him to dinner with her that day.
Master monk snapped up the money, and accepted the invitation, and as soon as he had preached his sermon, and high Mass was finished, he came.
Master monk grabbed the money and accepted the invitation, and as soon as he finished his sermon and high Mass was over, he came.
The lady for whom he had said Mass, and who had invited him, left the church with her maid, and went home to make all ready for the preacher, who was conducted to the house by one of her servants, and most courteously received. After he had washed his hands, the lady assigned him a place by her side, and the varlet and the maid-servant prepared to serve the repast, and first they brought in leek soup, with a good piece of bacon, a dish of pig’s chitterlings, and an ox tongue, roasted.
The woman for whom he had said Mass, and who had invited him, left the church with her maid and went home to prepare everything for the preacher. One of her servants brought him to the house, where he was received very politely. After he washed his hands, she assigned him a spot next to her, and the servant and the maid got ready to serve the meal. First, they brought in leek soup, a nice piece of bacon, a dish of pig's intestines, and a roasted ox tongue.
God knows that as soon as the monk saw the viands he drew forth from his girdle a fine, long, large, and very sharp knife, and, as he said Benedicite, he set to work in the leek soup.
God knows that as soon as the monk saw the food, he pulled out from his belt a nice, long, big, and very sharp knife, and as he said Benedicite, he began working on the leek soup.
Very soon he had finished that and the bacon as well, and drew towards him the fine, fat chitterlings, and rioted amongst them like a wolf amongst a flock of sheep; and before his hostess had half finished her soup there was not the ghost of a chitterling left in the dish. Then he took the ox tongue, and with his sharp knife cut off so many slices that not a morsel remained.
Very soon he had finished that and the bacon too, and pulled towards him the delicious, fatty chitterlings, devouring them like a wolf among a flock of sheep; and before his hostess had even half finished her soup, there wasn’t a single chitterling left in the dish. Then he took the ox tongue and, with his sharp knife, cut off so many slices that not a scrap remained.
The lady, who watched all this without saying a word, often glanced at the varlet and the servant-maid, and they smiled quietly and glanced at her. Then they brought a piece of good salt beef, and a capital piece of mutton, and put them on the table. And the good monk, who had an appetite like a hungry dog, attacked the beef, and if he had had little pity for the chitterlings and the ox tongue, still less had he for this fine piece of larded beef.
The lady, who silently observed everything, frequently looked over at the servant and the maid, and they exchanged quiet smiles and glances with her. Then they brought in some good salted beef and a great piece of mutton, placing them on the table. The good monk, with an appetite like a hungry dog, dove into the beef, and if he had little sympathy for the chitlins and the ox tongue, he had even less for this fine piece of larded beef.
His hostess who took great pleasure in seeing him eat—which was more than the varlet and the maid, did for they cursed him beneath their breath—always filled his cup as soon as it was empty; and you may guess that if he did not spare the meat neither did he spare the drink.
His hostess, who really enjoyed watching him eat—which was more than the servant and the maid, who cursed him under their breath—always refilled his cup as soon as it was empty. And you can imagine that if he didn’t hold back on the food, he didn’t hold back on the drink either.
He was in such a hurry to line his gown that he would hardly say a word. When the beef was all finished, and great part of the mutton—of which his hostess had scarcely eaten a mouthful—she, seeing that her guest was not yet satisfied, made a sign to the servant-maid to bring a huge ham which had been cooked the day before for the household.
He was so eager to get his gown ready that he could barely say a word. When the beef was all gone, and most of the mutton—of which his hostess had hardly eaten a bite—she noticed that her guest was still not satisfied, so she signaled to the maid to bring out a big ham that had been cooked the day before for the household.
The maid—cursing the priest for gorging so—obeyed the order of her mistress, and put the ham on the table. The good monk, without staying to ask “who goes there”, fell upon it tooth and nail, and at the very first attack he carried off the knuckle, then the thick end, and so dismembered it that soon there was nothing left but the bone.
The maid—cursing the priest for eating so greedily—followed her mistress's orders and placed the ham on the table. The good monk, not bothering to ask “who's there,” dug in with enthusiasm, and with his first bite, he took the knuckle, then the thick end, and soon devoured it so completely that only the bone was left.
The serving man and woman did not laugh much at this, for he had entirely cleared the larder, and they were half afraid that he would eat them as well.
The servant man and woman didn't find this very funny, because he had completely emptied the pantry, and they were a bit worried that he might eat them too.
To shorten the story—after all these before mentioned dishes, the lady caused to be placed on the table a fine fat cheese, and a dish well furnished with tarts, apples, and cheeses, with a good piece of fresh butter—of all which there was not a scrap left to take away.
To make a long story short—after all the dishes mentioned earlier, the lady had a beautiful creamy cheese put on the table, along with a platter filled with tarts, apples, and cheeses, and a nice chunk of fresh butter—none of which was left over to take home.
The dinner which has been described being thus finished, our preacher, who was now as round as a tick, pronounced grace, and then said to his hostess;
The dinner just described came to an end, and our preacher, now as round as a tick, said the blessing and then spoke to his hostess;
“Damsel, I thank you for your good gifts; you have given me a hearty welcome, for which I am much obliged to you. I will pray to Him who fed five thousand men with a few loaves of barley bread and two small fishes, and after they were all filled there remained over twelve basketfuls—I will pray to Him to reward you.”
“Lady, thank you for your generous gifts; you've welcomed me warmly, and I'm very grateful. I will pray to the One who fed five thousand men with just a few loaves of barley bread and two small fish, and after everyone was satisfied, there were still twelve basketfuls left over—I will pray to Him to reward you.”
“By St. John!” said the maid-servant coming forward, “you may well talk about that. I believe that if you had been one of that multitude there would not have been anything left over; for you would have eaten up everything, and me into the bargain, if I had happened to have been there.”
“By St. John!” said the maid, stepping forward, “you can definitely talk about that. I’m sure if you had been one of that crowd, there wouldn’t have been anything left; you would have eaten everything up, and me too, if I had happened to be there.”
“No, truly, my dear,” replied the monk, who was a jovial fellow with a ready wit, “I should not have eaten you, but I should have spitted you, and put you down to roast—that is what I should have done to you.”
“No, really, my dear,” replied the monk, who was a cheerful guy with a quick wit, “I shouldn’t have eaten you, but I should have skewered you and put you on to roast—that's what I should have done to you.”
The lady began to laugh, and so did the varlet and the maid-servant, in spite of themselves. And our monk, who had his belly well stuffed, again thanked his hostess for having so well filled him, and went off to another village to earn his supper—but whether that was as good as his dinner I cannot say.
The lady started to laugh, and so did the servant and the maid, despite themselves. Our monk, who was quite full, thanked his hostess again for the great meal and then went off to another village to earn his supper—but whether it was as good as his dinner, I can't say.


STORY THE EIGHTY-FOURTH — THE DEVIL’S SHARE. 84
By The Marquis De Rothelin.
Of one of his marshals who married the sweetest and most lovable woman there was in all Germany. Whether what I tell you is true—for I do not swear to it that I may not be considered a liar—you will see more plainly below.
This is about one of his marshals who married the kindest and most lovable woman in all of Germany. I can't guarantee that what I'm saying is true—so I won’t swear to it, to avoid any accusations of lying—but you’ll understand better as you read on.
Whilst we are waiting tor some one to come forward and tell us a good story, I will relate a little one which will not detain you long, but is quite true, and happened lately.
While we wait for someone to step up and share a good story, I'll tell you a short one that won't take up much of your time, but it's completely true and happened recently.
I had a marshal, who had served me long and faithfully, and who determined to get a wife, and was married to the most ill-tempered woman in all the country; and when he found that neither by good means or bad could he cure her of her evil temper, he left her, and would not live with her, but avoided her as he would a tempest, for if he knew she was in any place he would go in the contrary direction. When she saw that he avoided her, and that he gave her no opportunity of displaying her temper, she went in search of him, and followed him, crying God knows what, whilst he held his tongue and pursued his road, and this only made her worse and she bestowed more curses and maledictions on her poor husband than a devil would on a damned soul.
I had a servant who had been with me for a long time and was really loyal to me. He decided he wanted to get married and ended up with the crankiest woman in the entire country. When he realized that he couldn’t change her bad attitude through kindness or anger, he left her and wouldn’t live with her anymore. He avoided her as if she were a storm because if he knew she was anywhere nearby, he would go in the opposite direction. When she noticed he was dodging her and that she had no chance to show off her temper, she went looking for him, following him and yelling who knows what, while he kept quiet and continued on his way. This only made her angrier, and she unleashed more curses and insults on her poor husband than a devil would on a damned soul.
One day she, finding that her husband did not reply a word to anything she said, followed him through the street, crying as loud as she could before all the people;
One day, noticing that her husband didn’t say a word in response to anything she said, she chased after him down the street, shouting as loudly as she could in front of everyone;
“Come here, traitor! speak to me. I belong to you. I belong to you!”
“Come here, traitor! Talk to me. I’m yours. I’m yours!”
And my marshal replied each time; “I give my share to the devil! I give my share to the devil.”
And my marshal responded each time, "I give my share to the devil! I give my share to the devil."
Thus they went all through the town of Lille, she crying all the while “I belong to you,” and the other replying “I give my share to the devil.”
Thus they walked all through the town of Lille, her crying the whole time, “I belong to you,” and him responding, “I’ll send my share to the devil.”
Soon afterwards, so God willed, this good woman died, and my marshal was asked if he were much grieved at the loss of his wife, and he replied that never had such a piece of luck occurred to him, and if God had promised him anything he might wish, he would have wished for his wife’s death; “for she,” he said, “was so wicked and malicious that if I knew she were in paradise I would not go there, for there could be no peace in any place where she was. But I am sure that she is in hell, for never did any created thing more resemble a devil than she did.” Then they said to him;
Soon after, as God intended, this good woman passed away, and my marshal was asked if he was very upset about the loss of his wife. He replied that he had never experienced such good fortune, and if God had offered him any wish, he would have wished for his wife's death. "Because," he said, "she was so evil and spiteful that if I knew she were in paradise, I wouldn't go there, since there could be no peace anywhere she was. But I'm sure she's in hell, as no creature ever looked more like a devil than she did." Then they said to him;
“Really you ought to marry again. You should look out for some good, quiet, honest woman.”
“Honestly, you should remarry. You need to find a nice, calm, genuine woman.”
“Marry?” said he. “I would rather go and hang myself on a gibbet than again run the danger of finding such a hell as I have—thank God—now escaped from.”
“Marry?” he said. “I’d rather go hang myself on a gallows than risk finding myself in such a hell again, which—thank God—I’ve now escaped from.”
Thus he lived, and still lives—but I know not what he will be.
Thus he lived, and still lives—but I don’t know what he will become.

STORY THE EIGHTY-FIFTH — NAILED! 85
By Monseigneur De Santilly.
Of a goldsmith, married to a fair, kind, and gracious lady, and very amorous withal of a curé, her neighbour, with whom her husband found her in bed, they being betrayed by one of the goldsmith’s servants, who was jealous, as you will hear.
A goldsmith was married to a beautiful, kind, and gracious woman who was deeply infatuated with a neighboring priest. Her husband found them in bed together. They were exposed by one of the goldsmith's jealous servants, as you will hear.
A hundred years ago, or thereabouts, there happened in a town on the borders of France a curious incident, which I will relate, to increase my number of stories, and also because it deserves to rank with the others.
A hundred years ago, or so, something odd happened in a town near the border of France that I want to share. I’m telling this story to add to my collection and also because it definitely deserves to be mentioned alongside the others.
In this town there was a man whose wife was fair, kind, and gracious, and much enamoured of a churchman, her own curé and near neighbour, who loved her as much as she did him, but to find an opportunity to come together amorously was difficult, but it was at last found by the ingenuity of the lady, in the manner I will describe.
In this town, there was a man whose wife was beautiful, kind, and gracious, and she was deeply in love with a clergyman, her own pastor and close neighbor, who loved her just as much. However, it was challenging for them to find a chance to be together romantically, but eventually, the cleverness of the lady led them to a solution, which I will describe.
Her husband was a goldsmith, and so greedy of gain that he would never sleep an hour in which he could work.
Her husband was a goldsmith, and so obsessed with making money that he wouldn’t sleep for even an hour if he could be working instead.
Every day he would rise an hour or two before dawn, and let his wife take a long rest till eight or nine o’clock, or as long as she pleased.
Every day he would get up an hour or two before dawn and let his wife sleep in until eight or nine o’clock, or for as long as she wanted.
This amorous dame seeing how diligent her husband was, and that he rose early every day to hammer and work, determined to employ with the curé the time during which she was neglected by her husband, and arranged that at such and such an hour her lover could visit her without her husband’s knowledge, for the cure’s house stood next to hers.
This romantic woman, noticing how hardworking her husband was and that he woke up early every day to toil away, decided to spend the time she was ignored by her husband with the priest. She set up a schedule for her lover to visit her without her husband finding out, since the priest’s house was right next door.
This happy expedient was proposed to the curé, who gladly accepted it, for it seemed to him that his amour could be carried on easily and secretly. So as soon as the proposal was made it was executed, and thus they continued to live for a long time; but fortune—envious perhaps of their happiness and sweet enjoyment—willed that their amours should be unfortunately discovered in the manner you will hear.
This clever solution was suggested to the priest, who happily agreed, as it appeared he could carry on his romance easily and secretly. As soon as the suggestion was made, it was put into action, and they continued living this way for a long time; however, fate—perhaps envious of their happiness and enjoyment—determined that their affair would be sadly uncovered in the way you are about to hear.
This goldsmith had an assistant, who was in love with his master’s wife, and very jealous of her, and he perceived the curé often talking to the lady, and he guessed what was the matter. But he could not imagine how and when they met, unless it was that the curé came in the morning when he and his master were in the workshop. These suspicions so ran in his head that he watched and listened in order that he might find out the truth, and he watched so well that he learned the facts of the case, for one morning he saw the curé come, soon after the goldsmith had left the chamber, and enter and close the door after him.
This goldsmith had an assistant who was in love with his boss's wife and extremely jealous of her. He noticed that the priest often talked to her, and he started to suspect something was going on. However, he couldn’t figure out how or when they met, except that the priest might come in the morning when he and his boss were in the workshop. These suspicions consumed him, so he decided to keep an eye on things and listen closely to find out the truth. He was so observant that he eventually discovered the facts—one morning, he saw the priest arrive right after the goldsmith had left the room, and he entered and closed the door behind him.
When he was quite sure that his suspicions were confirmed, he informed his master of his discovery in these terms.
When he was completely confident that his suspicions were right, he told his master about his discovery in these words.
“Master, I serve you, not only that I may earn your money, eat your bread, and do your work well and honestly, but also to protect your honour and preserve it from harm. If I acted otherwise I should not be worthy to be your servant. I have long had a suspicion that our curé was doing you a grievous wrong, but I said nothing to you until I was sure of the facts. That you may not suppose I am trumping up an idle story, I would beg of you to let us go now to your chamber, for I am sure that we shall find him there.”
“Master, I serve you not just to earn your money, eat your food, and do my job well and honestly, but also to protect your honor and keep it from being harmed. If I acted any other way, I wouldn't be worthy to be your servant. I’ve suspected for a while that our priest has been doing you a serious wrong, but I didn’t say anything until I was certain of the facts. So you don't think I'm making up a pointless story, I ask you to let us go to your room now, because I’m sure we’ll find him there.”
When the good man heard this news, he was much inclined to laugh, but he agreed to go to his chamber along with his assistant—who first made him promise that he would not kill the curé, or otherwise he would not accompany him, but consented that the curé should be well punished.
When the good man heard this news, he felt like laughing, but he agreed to go to his room with his assistant—who first made him promise that he wouldn’t kill the curé, or else he wouldn’t come along, but agreed that the curé should be seriously punished.
They went up to the chamber, and the door was soon opened. The husband entered first, and saw his wife in the arms of the curé who was forging as hard as he could.
They went up to the room, and the door soon opened. The husband entered first and saw his wife in the arms of the priest, who was working as hard as he could.
The goldsmith cried;
The goldsmith shouted;
“Die, die, scoundrel! What brings you here?”
“Die, die, you scoundrel! What are you doing here?”
The curé was surprised and alarmed, and begged for mercy.
The priest was shocked and worried, and asked for mercy.
“Silence, rascally priest, or I will kill you on the spot!”
“Shut up, you sneaky priest, or I’ll take you out right here!”
“Oh, neighbour have mercy, for God’s sake,” said the curé; “do with me whatever you like.”
“Oh, neighbor, please have mercy, for God’s sake,” said the priest; “do whatever you want with me.”
“By my father’s soul! before I let you go I will make you so that you will never want to hammer on any feminine anvil again. Get up, and let yourself be bound, unless you wish to die!”
“By my father’s soul! Before I let you go, I will make sure you never want to strike any feminine anvil again. Get up and let yourself be tied up, unless you want to die!”
The poor wretch allowed himself to be fastened by his two enemies to a bench, face upwards, and with his legs hanging down on each side of the bench. When he was well fastened, so that he could move nothing but his head, he was carried thus trussed (*) into a little shed behind the house, which the goldsmith used as a melting-room.
The poor guy let his two enemies strap him to a bench, face up, with his legs dangling off each side. Once he was secured, able to move only his head, they carried him like this into a small shed behind the house, which the goldsmith used as a melting room.
(*) The word in the original is marescaucié, which presumably means,—treated as the soldiers of the maréchaussée treated their prisoners. Bibliophile Jacob avoided philological pitfalls of this sort by omitting the phrase altogether.
(*) The word in the original is marescaucié, which likely means,—treated like how the soldiers of the maréchaussée treated their prisoners. Bibliophile Jacob sidestepped these kinds of linguistic traps by leaving out the phrase entirely.
When the curé was safely placed in this shed, the goldsmith sent for two long nails with large heads, and with these he fastened to the bench the two hammers which had in his absence forged on his wife’s anvil, and after that undid all the ropes which fastened the poor wretch. Then taking a handful of straw, he set fire to the shed, and leaving the curé to his fate, rushed into the street, crying “Fire!”
When the priest was securely placed in this shed, the goldsmith called for two long nails with big heads, and with those, he nailed the two hammers that had used his wife’s anvil while he was away to the workbench. After that, he untied all the ropes that bound the poor guy. Then, grabbing a handful of straw, he set the shed on fire and ran out into the street, shouting, “Fire!”
The priest, finding himself surrounded by flames, saw that he must either lose his genitals or be burned alive, so he jumped up and ran away, leaving his purse nailed there.
The priest, realizing he was surrounded by fire, understood that he had to either lose his genitals or be burned alive, so he jumped up and ran away, leaving his wallet behind.
An alarm was soon raised in the street, and the neighbours ran to put out the fire. But the curé sent them back, saying that he had just come from the spot, and all the harm that could occur had already been done, so that they could give no assistance—but he did not say that it was he who had suffered all the harm.
An alarm quickly went off in the street, and the neighbors rushed to extinguish the fire. However, the priest sent them away, explaining that he had just come from the scene and that all the damage had already been done, so they wouldn’t be able to help—though he didn't mention that he was the one who had suffered all the damage.
Thus was the poor curé rewarded for his love, through the false and treacherous jealousy of the goldsmith’s assistant, as you have heard.
Thus, the poor priest was rewarded for his love through the deceitful and treacherous jealousy of the goldsmith’s assistant, as you have heard.


STORY THE EIGHTY-SIXTH — FOOLISH FEAR.
By Monseigneur Philippe Vignier.
Of a young man of Rouen, married to a fair, young girl of the age of fifteen or thereabouts; and how the mother of the girl wished to have the marriage annulled by the Judge of Rouen, and of the sentence which the said Judge pronounced when he had heard the parties—as you will hear more plainly in the course of the said story.
About a young man from Rouen who was married to a beautiful girl about fifteen years old; and how the girl's mother wanted to get the marriage annulled by the Judge of Rouen, along with the decision the Judge made after hearing both sides—as you will understand more clearly as the story goes on.
In the good town of Rouen, not long ago, a young man was married to a fair and tender virgin, aged fifteen, or thereabouts. On the day of the great feast—that is to say, the wedding—the mother of the young girl, as is customary in such cases, instructed the bride in all the mysteries of wedlock, and taught her how to behave to her husband on the first night.
In the nice town of Rouen, not too long ago, a young man married a beautiful and gentle girl, about fifteen years old. On the day of the big celebration—that is, the wedding—the girl's mother, as is usually done, taught the bride all the secrets of marriage and how to act with her husband on their first night.
The young girl, who was looking forward to the time when she could put these doctrines into practice, took great pains and trouble to remember the lesson given her by her good mother, and it seemed to her that when the time came for her to put these counsels into execution, that she would perform her duties so well that her husband would praise her, and be well pleased with her.
The young girl, who was excited about the time when she could put these teachings into action, worked hard to remember the lesson her caring mother had taught her. She thought that when the time came for her to follow this advice, she would do her tasks so well that her husband would commend her and be very happy with her.
The wedding was performed with all honour and due solemnity, and the desired night came; and soon after the feast was ended, and the young people had withdrawn after having taken leave of the newly married couple,—the mother, cousins, neighbours, and other lady friends led the bride to the chamber where she was to spend the night with her husband, where they joyfully divested her of her raiment, and put her to bed, as was right and proper. Then they wished her good-night, and one said;
The wedding was held with all the respect and seriousness it deserved, and the anticipated night arrived; shortly after the celebration ended, and the young guests had said their goodbyes to the newlyweds,—the mother, cousins, neighbors, and other female friends took the bride to the room where she would be spending the night with her husband. They happily helped her out of her clothes and tucked her into bed, as was customary. Then they wished her goodnight, and one of them said;
“My dear, may God give you joy and pleasure in your husband, and may you so live with him as to be for the salvation of both your souls.”
“My dear, may God bring you happiness and joy in your husband, and may you live together in a way that ensures the salvation of both your souls.”
Another said: “My dear, God give you such peace and happiness with your husband, that the heavens may be filled with your works.”
Another said: “My dear, may God bless you with peace and happiness with your husband, so that the heavens are filled with your good deeds.”
After they all had expressed similar wishes, they left. The bride’s mother, who remained the last, questioned her daughter to see whether she remembered the lesson she had been taught. And the girl, who, as the proverb goes, did not carry her tongue in her pocket, replied that she well remembered all that had been told her, and—thank God—had forgotten nothing.
After everyone had shared their similar wishes, they left. The bride’s mother, who was the last to stay, asked her daughter if she remembered the lesson she had been taught. The girl, who, as the saying goes, wasn't shy about speaking her mind, replied that she remembered everything she had been told and—thank God—hadn't forgotten a single thing.
“Well done,” said the mother. “Now I will leave you, and recommend you to God, and pray that He may give you good luck. Farewell, my dear child.”
“Well done,” said the mother. “Now I will leave you and commend you to God, praying that He gives you good luck. Goodbye, my dear child.”
“Farewell, my good and wise mother.”
“Goodbye, my caring and wise mother.”
As soon as the schoolmistress had finished, the husband who was outside the door expecting something better, came in. The mother closed the door, and told him that she hoped he would be gentle with her daughter. He promised that he would, and as soon as he had bolted the door, he—who had on nothing on but his doublet,—threw it off, jumped on the bed, drew as close as he could to his bride, and, lance in hand, prepared to give battle.
As soon as the schoolteacher finished, the husband, who had been waiting outside the door for something better, came in. The mother shut the door and told him that she hoped he would be kind to her daughter. He promised he would be, and as soon as he locked the door, he—wearing nothing but his doublet—took it off, jumped onto the bed, moved as close as he could to his bride, and, with a lance in hand, got ready for battle.
But when he approached the barrier where the skirmish was to take place, the girl laid hold of his lance, which was as straight and stiff as a cowkeeper’s horn, and when she felt how hard and big it was, she was very frightened, and began to cry aloud, and said that her shield was not strong enough to receive and bear the blows of such a huge weapon.
But when he got close to the barrier where the fight was supposed to happen, the girl grabbed his lance, which was as straight and rigid as a cowherd’s horn. When she felt how firm and large it was, she got really scared, started to cry out, and said that her shield wasn't strong enough to handle the hits from such a big weapon.
Do all he would, the husband could not persuade her to joust with him, and this bickering lasted all night, without his being able to do anything, which much displeased our bridegroom. Nevertheless, he was patient, hoping to make up for lost time the next night, but it was the same as the first night, and so was the third, and so on up to the fifteenth, matters remaining just as I have told you.
No matter what he did, the husband couldn’t get her to spar with him, and this argument went on all night, with him unable to change anything, which made the groom very unhappy. Still, he was patient, hoping to make up for lost time the next night, but it was the same as the first night, and the same on the third, and it continued like that up to the fifteenth, with things staying just as I’ve described.
When fifteen days had passed since the young couple had been married, and they had still not come together, the mother came to visit her pupil, and after a thousand questions, spoke to the girl of her husband, and asked what sort of man he was, and whether he did his duty well? And the girl said that he was a nice, young man, quiet and peaceable.
When fifteen days had passed since the young couple got married, and they still hadn't been together, the mother came to visit her daughter. After asking a thousand questions, she talked to the girl about her husband and asked what kind of man he was and if he was fulfilling his responsibilities. The girl replied that he was a nice young man, calm and easygoing.
“But,” said the mother; “does he do what he ought to do?”
“But,” said the mother, “does he do what he's supposed to do?”
“Yes,” said the girl, “but——-”
“Yes,” the girl said, “but——-”
“But what?” said the mother. “You are keeping something back I am sure. Tell me at once, and conceal nothing; for I must know now. Is he a man capable of performing his marital duties in the way I taught you?”
“But what?” said the mother. “You’re hiding something, I know it. Tell me right now, and don’t hold anything back; I need to know. Is he someone who can fulfill his marital responsibilities the way I taught you?”
The poor girl, being thus pressed, was obliged to own that he had not yet done the business, but she did not say that she was the cause of the delay, and that she had always refused the combat.
The poor girl, feeling the pressure, had to admit that he hadn’t handled the situation yet, but she didn’t mention that she was the reason for the hold-up and that she had always turned down the fight.
When her mother heard this sad news, God knows what a disturbance she made, swearing by all her gods that she would soon find a remedy for that, for she was well acquainted with the judge of Rouen, who was her friend, and would favour her cause.
When her mother heard this sad news, who knows what kind of scene she caused, swearing by all her gods that she would quickly find a solution for it, since she was well acquainted with the judge of Rouen, who was her friend and would support her case.
“The marriage must be annulled,” she said, “and I have no doubt that I shall be able to find out the way, and you may be sure, my child, that before two days are over you will be divorced and married to another man who will not let you rest in peace all that time. You leave the matter to me.”
“The marriage has to be annulled,” she said, “and I’m confident I can figure out how to do it. You can be sure, my child, that within two days you will be divorced and married to another man who won’t let you rest during that time. Just leave it to me.”
The good woman, half beside herself, went and related her wrong to her husband, the father of the girl, and told him that they had lost their daughter, and adducing many reasons why the marriage should be annulled.
The distraught woman, nearly beside herself, went and told her husband, the father of the girl, that they had lost their daughter, providing many reasons why the marriage should be canceled.
She pleaded her cause so well that her husband took her side, and was content that the bridegroom, (who knew no reason why a complaint should be lodged against him) should be cited before the Judge. But, at any rate, he was personally summoned to appear before the Judge, at his wife’s demand, to show cause why he should not leave her, and permit her to marry again, or explain the reasons why, in so many days that he had lived with her, he had not demonstrated that he was a man, and performed the duties that a husband should.
She made her case so convincingly that her husband supported her, agreeing that the groom, who had no idea why a complaint was made against him, should be called before the Judge. Regardless, he was officially summoned to appear before the Judge at his wife’s request to explain why he shouldn’t leave her and let her marry again, or to clarify why, after all the days they had spent together, he hadn’t proven himself as a man or fulfilled the responsibilities of a husband.
When the day came, the parties presented themselves at the proper time and place, and they were called upon to state their case. The mother of the bride began to plead her daughter’s cause, and God knows the laws concerning marriage which she quoted, none of which, she maintained, had her son-in-law fulfilled; therefore she demanded that he should be divorced from her daughter at once without any more ado.
When the day arrived, both parties showed up at the scheduled time and place, and they were asked to present their case. The bride's mother started to argue on behalf of her daughter, citing the marriage laws that, according to her, her son-in-law had failed to follow. She insisted that he should be divorced from her daughter immediately, without any further delay.
The young man was much astonished to find himself thus attacked, but lost no time in replying to the allegations of his adversary, and quietly stated his case, and related how his wife had always refused to allow him to perform his marital duties.
The young man was very surprised to find himself attacked like this, but he quickly responded to his opponent's claims. He calmly explained his side of the story and shared how his wife had always refused to let him fulfill his marital obligations.
The mother, when she heard this reply, was more angry than ever, and would hardly believe it, and asked her daughter if that was true which her husband had said?
The mother, upon hearing this response, became angrier than ever and could hardly believe it. She asked her daughter if what her husband said was true.
“Yes, truly, mother,” she replied.
"Yes, really, mom," she replied.
“Oh, wretched girl,” said her mother, “why did you refuse? Did I not teach you your lesson many times?”
“Oh, poor girl,” said her mother, “why did you say no? Didn’t I go over this with you many times?”
The poor girl could not reply, so ashamed was she.
The poor girl couldn't respond; she was too ashamed.
“At any rate,” said her mother, “I must know the reason why you have refused. Tell it me at once, or I shall be horrible angry.”
“At any rate,” said her mother, “I need to know why you’ve refused. Tell me right now, or I’ll be really angry.”
The girl was obliged to confess that she had found the lance of the champion so big that she had not dared to present her shield, fearing that he would kill her; and so she still felt, and was not re-assured upon that point, although her mother had told her not be afraid. After this the mother addressed the Judge, and said:
The girl had to admit that she found the champion's lance so huge that she was too scared to show her shield, worried he might kill her; and she still felt that way, not feeling reassured about it, even though her mom told her not to be afraid. After this, the mom spoke to the Judge and said:
“Monseigneur, you have heard the confession of my daughter, and the defence of my son-in-law. I beg of you to give judgment at once.”
“Sir, you’ve listened to my daughter’s confession and my son-in-law’s defense. I ask you to make a decision right away.”
The judge ordered a bed to be prepared in his house, and the couple to lie on it together, and commanded the bride to boldly lay hold of the stick or instrument, and put it where it was ordered to go. When this judgment was given, the mother said;
The judge ordered a bed to be set up in his house and instructed the couple to lie on it together. He told the bride to confidently take the stick or instrument and place it where it was supposed to go. When this ruling was made, the mother said;
“Thank you, my lord; you have well judged. Come along, my child, do what you should, and take care not to disobey the judge, and put the lance where it ought to be put.”
“Thank you, my lord; you’ve made a good decision. Come on, my child, do what you need to do, and be careful not to disobey the judge, and place the lance where it should be placed.”
“I am satisfied,” said the daughter, “to put it where it ought to go, but it may rot there before I will take it out again.”
“I’m good with putting it where it belongs,” said the daughter, “but it might decay there before I take it out again.”
So they left the Court, and went and carried out the sentence themselves, without the aid of any sergeants. By this means the young man enjoyed his joust, and was sooner sick of it than she who would not begin.
So they left the Court and went to carry out the sentence themselves, without any help from the sergeants. This way, the young man had his fun, but got tired of it quicker than she, who wouldn’t even start.

STORY THE EIGHTY-SEVENTH — WHAT THE EYE DOES NOT SEE.
By Monsieur Le Voyer.
Of a gentle knight who was enamoured of a young and beautiful girl, and how he caught a malady in one of his eyes, and therefore sent for a doctor, who likewise fell in love with the same girl, as you will hear; and of the words which passed between the knight and the doctor concerning the plaster which the doctor had put on the knight’s good eye.
This is the story of a kind knight who fell in love with a young and beautiful girl. He developed an illness in one of his eyes and called for a doctor, who also became enamored with the same girl, as you will see. It also describes the conversation between the knight and the doctor about the bandage the doctor put on the knight’s healthy eye.
In the pleasant and fertile land of Holland, not a hundred years ago, a noble knight lodged in a fair and good inn, where there was a young and very pretty chamber-maid, with whom he was greatly enamoured, and for love of her had arranged with the Duke of Burgundy’s quartermaster that he should be lodged in this inn, in order that he might better carry out his intentions with regard to this girl.
In the beautiful and productive land of Holland, not long ago, a noble knight stayed at a nice inn, where there was a young and very pretty chambermaid he was deeply in love with. To be closer to her, he made arrangements with the Duke of Burgundy’s quartermaster to stay at this inn so he could pursue his intentions with her more effectively.
After he had been at this inn five or six days, there happened to him a misfortune, for he had a disease in one of his eyes so that he could not keep it open, so sharp was the pain. And as he much feared to lose it, and it was an organ that required much care and attention, he sent for the Duke’s surgeon, who was at that time in the the town. And you must know that the said surgeon was a good fellow, and much esteemed and spoken about throughout all the country.
After he had stayed at this inn for five or six days, he experienced a misfortune. He had an issue with one of his eyes that was so painful he couldn't keep it open. He was very worried about losing it since it was an important part that needed a lot of care and attention. So, he called for the Duke's surgeon, who was in town at that time. You should know that this surgeon was a good guy, well-respected and talked about throughout the entire region.
As soon as the surgeon saw this eye, he declared that it could not be saved, which is what they customarily say, so that if they do cure the disease they may gain more praise and profit.
As soon as the surgeon saw this eye, he declared that it couldn’t be saved, which is what they usually say, so that if they do manage to cure the disease, they can earn more praise and profit.
The good knight was greatly vexed at this news, and asked if there were no means of cure, and the other replied that it would be very difficult, nevertheless he might, with God’s aid, cure it, if the knight would obey all his instructions.
The good knight was very upset by this news and asked if there was any way to fix it. The other man replied that it would be quite difficult, but with God’s help, it could be cured if the knight followed all his instructions.
“If you can cure me and save my eye,” said the knight, “I will pay you well.”
“If you can heal me and save my eye,” said the knight, “I will pay you generously.”
The bargain was made, and the surgeon undertook with God’s aid to cure the bad eye, and arranged at what hour he would come every day to apply the dressings.
The deal was struck, and the surgeon took it upon himself, with God’s help, to treat the bad eye, scheduling the time he would come each day to change the dressings.
You must know that every time the surgeon came to see his patient, the pretty chambermaid accompanied him, to hold his box or basin, or help to move the poor patient, who forgot half his pain in the presence of his lady-love.
You should know that every time the surgeon visited his patient, the pretty maid was with him to hold his box or basin, or to help move the poor patient, who forgot half his pain in the presence of his sweetheart.
If the good knight had been struck by the beauty of the chambermaid, so also was the surgeon; who, each time that he paid a visit, could not help casting sheep’s eyes at the fair face of the chambermaid, and at last passionately declared his love, which was well received, for she immediately granted his requests, but it was not easy to find means to carry out their ardent desires.
If the good knight was captivated by the beauty of the chambermaid, so was the surgeon; every time he visited, he couldn't help but gaze admiringly at her lovely face. Eventually, he confessed his love, which she accepted warmly, as she immediately agreed to his advances. However, it wasn't easy for them to find ways to fulfill their passionate desires.
At last, after some trouble, a plan was hit on by the prudent and cunning surgeon, and it was this:
At last, after some difficulty, the wise and clever surgeon came up with a plan, and it was this:
“I will tell my patient,” he said, “that his eye cannot be cured unless his other eye is bandaged, for by throwing all the work on the sound eye he prevents the other from getting well. If he will allow it to be bandaged up, we shall have a capital means of taking our pleasure, even in his chamber, without his having any suspicion of it.”
“I will tell my patient,” he said, “that his eye cannot be cured unless his other eye is covered, because by putting all the strain on the healthy eye, he keeps the other from healing. If he agrees to have it covered, we can enjoy ourselves quite well, even in his room, without him suspecting a thing.”
The girl, whose desires were quite as warm as those of the surgeon, was quite agreeable, provided the plan could be carried out.
The girl, whose desires were just as strong as those of the surgeon, was on board, as long as the plan could be executed.
“We will try,” said the surgeon.
“We'll give it a shot,” said the surgeon.
He came at the usual hour to see the bad eye, and when he had uncovered it, pretended to be much surprised.
He arrived at the usual time to check the bad eye, and when he revealed it, he acted very surprised.
“What!” he cried. “I never saw such a disease; the eye is worse than it was fifteen days ago. You must have patience, monsieur.”
“What!” he exclaimed. “I’ve never seen such a condition; the eye is worse than it was fifteen days ago. You need to be patient, sir.”
“In what way?” said the knight.
“In what way?” asked the knight.
“Your good eye must be bandaged and concealed, so that no light can reach it, for an hour or so after I have applied this plaster and ordered another—for, no doubt, it prevents the other from healing. Ask,” he said, “this pretty girl, who sees it every day, how it is getting on.”
“Your good eye needs to be covered and hidden so that no light can get to it for about an hour after I put this plaster on and give you another one—because it definitely keeps the other one from healing. Ask,” he said, “this lovely girl, who sees it every day, how it’s doing.”
The girl said that it looked worse than before.
The girl said it looked worse than it did before.
“Well,” said the knight, “I leave myself in your hands; do with me whatever you please. I am content to be blindfolded as much as you like, provided I am cured in the long run.”
“Well,” said the knight, “I’m putting myself in your hands; do whatever you want with me. I’m fine being blindfolded as long as I get better in the end.”
The two lovers were very joyful when they saw that the knight allowed his eyes to be bandaged. When all the arrangements had been made, and the knight had his eyes bandaged, master surgeon pretended to leave as usual, promising to come back soon to take off the bandage.
The two lovers were really happy when they saw that the knight agreed to have his eyes covered. Once everything was set up and the knight had his eyes bandaged, the head surgeon pretended to leave as he usually did, promising to return soon to remove the bandage.
He did not go very far, for he threw the girl on a couch not far from the patient, and with quite a different instrument to that which he had employed on the knight, visited the secret cloisters of the chambermaid.
He didn’t go far, as he tossed the girl onto a couch close to the patient, and with a totally different tool than the one he had used on the knight, explored the private areas of the chambermaid.
Three, four, five, six times did he perform on the pretty girl without the knight noticing it, for though he heard the storm he did not know what it was; but as it still continued, his suspicions were aroused, and this time, when he heard the noise of the combat, he tore off the bandages and plasters and threw them away, and saw the two lovers struggling together, and seeming as though they would eat each other, so closely united were their mouths.
Three, four, five, six times he acted on the pretty girl without the knight noticing, since he heard the storm but didn’t know what it was; however, as it kept going, his suspicions grew. This time, when he heard the sound of the fight, he ripped off the bandages and plasters and tossed them aside, and saw the two lovers grappling with each other, looking like they would consume one another, so tightly were their mouths joined.
“What is this, master surgeon?” cried he. “Have you blindfolded me in order to do me this wrong. Is my eye to be cured by this means? Tell me—did you prepare this trick for me? By St. John, I suspect I was more often visited for love of my chambermaid than for my eyes. Well! well! I am in your hands now, sir, and cannot yet revenge myself, but the day will come when I will make you remember me.”
“What is this, master surgeon?” he shouted. “Have you blindfolded me to do me this injustice? Is my eye really going to be fixed this way? Tell me—did you set this trick up for me? By St. John, I think I had more visits because of my chambermaid than for my eye problem. Well! Well! I’m in your hands now, sir, and I can’t get back at you yet, but the day will come when you’ll remember me.”
The surgeon, who was a thoroughly good fellow, began to laugh, and made his peace with the knight, and I believe that, after the eye was cured, they agreed to divide the work between them.
The surgeon, who was a genuinely nice guy, started laughing and made up with the knight, and I think that after the eye was healed, they decided to share the work.


STORY THE EIGHTY-EIGHTH — A HUSBAND IN HIDING. 88
By Alardin.
Of a poor, simple peasant married to a nice, pleasant woman, who did much as she liked, and who in order that she might be alone with her lover, shut up her husband in the pigeon-house in the manner you will hear.
This is a story about a poor, simple farmer married to a sweet and kind woman who did whatever she pleased. To spend time alone with her lover, she locked her husband in the pigeon house, as you'll soon hear.
In a pretty, little town near here, but which I will not name, there recently occurred an incident which will furnish a short story. There lived there a good, simple, unlettered peasant, married to a nice, pleasant woman, and as long as he had plenty to eat and drink he cared for little else. He was accustomed to often go into the country to a house he had there, and stay, three, or four days—sometimes more, sometimes less, as suited his pleasure, and left his wife to enjoy herself in the town, which she did, for, in order that she might not be frightened, she had always a man to take her husband’s place, and look after the workshop and see that the tools did not rust. Her method was to wait until her husband was out of sight, and not until she was quite sure that he would not return did she send for his deputy, in order that she might not be surprised.
In a charming little town nearby, which I won’t name, there was a recent incident that could make a short story. There lived a decent, simple, uneducated farmer, married to a lovely, friendly woman. As long as he had enough to eat and drink, he didn’t care about much else. He often went to his house in the countryside, staying there for three or four days—sometimes longer, sometimes shorter, depending on his mood—while his wife had fun in town. She did enjoy herself, and to avoid feeling scared, she always had a man to take her husband’s place, keeping an eye on the workshop and making sure the tools didn’t get rusty. Her strategy was to wait until her husband was out of sight, and only when she was certain he wouldn’t return did she call for his replacement, so she wouldn’t get caught off guard.
But she could not always manage so well as not to be surprised, for once when her husband had remained away two or three days, and on the fourth day she had waited as long as possible until the gates of the town were closed; thinking he would not come that day, she closed the doors and the windows as on the other days, brought her lover into the house, and they began to drink and enjoy themselves.
But she couldn't always keep her surprise in check. One time, when her husband had been away for two or three days, she waited as long as she could until the town gates were closed. Thinking he wouldn't come that day, she shut the doors and windows like she did on other days, brought her lover into the house, and they started drinking and having a good time.
They were scarcely seated at the table, when her husband came and thundered at the door, which he was much surprised to find closed.
They had barely sat down at the table when her husband arrived and pounded on the door, surprised to find it shut.
When the good woman heard it, she hid her lover under the bed; then went to the door and demanded who knocked?
When the lady heard it, she hid her lover under the bed; then went to the door and asked who was knocking?
“Open the door,” replied her husband.
“Open the door,” her husband replied.
“Ah, husband, is that you?” she said. “I was going to send a message to you to-morrow morning to tell you not to come back.”
“Ah, is that you, honey?” she said. “I was planning to text you tomorrow morning to tell you not to come back.”
“Why; what is the matter?” asked her husband.
“Why, what’s wrong?” her husband asked.
“What is the matter? God in heaven!” she replied. “The sergeants were here two hours and a half, waiting to take you to prison.”
“What’s going on? Oh my God!” she replied. “The sergeants were here for two and a half hours, waiting to take you to jail.”
“To prison!” said he; “Why to prison? Have I done anything wrong? To whom do I owe any money? Who brings any charge against me?”
“To prison!” he said. “Why to prison? Have I done something wrong? Who do I owe money to? Who is accusing me?”
“I know nothing about it,” said the cunning wench, “but they evidently wanted to do you harm.”
“I don’t know anything about it,” said the sly girl, “but they clearly wanted to hurt you.”
“But did they not tell you,” asked her husband, “why they wanted me?”
“But didn’t they tell you,” her husband asked, “why they wanted me?”
“No,” she replied; “nothing, except that if they laid hands on you, you would not get out of prison for a long time.”
“No,” she replied, “nothing, except that if they got their hands on you, you wouldn’t be getting out of prison for a long time.”
“Thank God they haven’t caught me yet. Good bye, I am going back.”
“Thank God they haven’t caught me yet. Goodbye, I’m going back.”
“Where are you going?” she asked—though she was glad to get rid of him.
“Where are you going?” she asked—though she was happy to see him leave.
“Whence I came,” he replied.
“Where I came from,” he replied.
“I will come with you,” she said.
“I'll go with you,” she said.
“No, don’t. Stay and take care of the house, and do not tell anyone that I have been here.”
“No, don’t. Stay and take care of the house, and don’t tell anyone that I’ve been here.”
“Since you will return to the country,” she said, “make haste and get away before they close the gates: it is already late.”
“Since you're going back to the country,” she said, “hurry up and leave before they close the gates: it's getting late.”
“If they should be shut, the gate-keeper will do anything for me and he will open them again.”
“If they get shut, the gatekeeper will do whatever I ask and open them again.”
With these words he left, and when he came to the gate, he found it closed, and, beg and pray as he might, the gate-keeper would not open it for him.
With those words, he left, and when he reached the gate, he found it closed. No matter how much he begged and pleaded, the gatekeeper wouldn’t open it for him.
He was very annoyed that he should have to return to his house, for he feared the sergeants; nevertheless, he was obliged to go back, or sleep in the streets.
He was really annoyed that he had to go back home because he was afraid of the sergeants; however, he had no choice but to return or sleep on the streets.
He went back, and knocked at the door, and the woman who had again sat down with her lover, was much surprised, but she jumped up, and ran to the door, and called out,
He went back, knocked on the door, and the woman, who had sat down again with her lover, was quite surprised. But she quickly got up, ran to the door, and called out,
“My husband has not come back; you are wasting your time.”
“My husband hasn’t come back; you’re wasting your time.”
“Open the door, my dear,” said the good man. “I am here.”
“Open the door, my dear,” said the kind man. “I’m here.”
“Alas! alas! the gate was closed: I feared as much,” she said. “You will certainly be arrested; I see no hope for escape, for the sergeants told me, I now remember, that they would return to-night.”
“Wow! Wow! The gate is closed: I was afraid of that,” she said. “You will definitely be arrested; I don’t see any hope for escape, because the officers told me, I just remembered, that they would come back tonight.”
“Oh, well,” he said, “there is no need of a long sermon. Let us consider what is to be done.”
“Oh, well,” he said, “there’s no need for a long speech. Let’s think about what needs to be done.”
“You must hide somewhere in the house,” she said, “and I do not know of any place where you would be safe.”
“You need to find a place to hide in the house,” she said, “and I honestly don’t know anywhere you’d be safe.”
“Should I be safe,” he asked, “in our pigeon house? Who would look for me there?”
“Will I be safe,” he asked, “in our pigeon house? Who would come looking for me there?”
She was, of course, highly delighted at the suggestion, but pretended not to be, and said; “It is not a very nice place; it stinks too much.”
She was, of course, really happy about the suggestion, but pretended not to be and said, “It’s not a very nice place; it smells too bad.”
“I don’t mind that,” he said. “I would rather be there an hour or two, and be safe, than be in a better place and be caught.”
“I don't care about that,” he said. “I'd prefer to be there for an hour or two and be safe than be in a nicer place and get caught.”
“Oh, well, if you are brave enough to go there, I am of your opinion that it would be a good hiding-place.”
“Oh, well, if you're brave enough to go there, I think it would be a good hiding spot.”
The poor man ascended into the pigeon-house, which fastened outside, and was locked in, and told his wife that if the sergeants did not come soon, that she was to let him out.
The poor man climbed into the pigeon-house, which was attached outside and locked him in, and told his wife that if the officers didn’t arrive soon, she should let him out.
She left him to coo with the pigeons all night, which he did not much like, and he was afraid to speak or call, for fear of the sergeants.
She left him to chatter with the pigeons all night, which he didn't really enjoy, and he was too scared to speak or call out, worried about the sergeants.
At daybreak, which was the time when her lover left the house, the good woman came and called her husband and opened the door; and he asked her why she had left him so long along with the pigeons. And she, having prepared her reply, said that the sergeants had watched round their house all night, and spoken to her several times, and had only just gone, but they said that they would come back at a time when they were likely to find him.
At dawn, when her lover usually left the house, the kind woman came in and called her husband, then opened the door. He asked her why she had left him alone with the pigeons for so long. She had prepared her answer and said that the officers had been watching their house all night, had talked to her several times, and had just left, but they said they would return when they thought they might find him.
The poor fellow, much wondering what the sergeants could want with him, left at once, and returned to the country, vowing that he would not come back for a long time. God knows how pleased the wench was at this, though she pretended to be grieved. And by this means she enjoyed herself more than ever, for she had no longer any dread of her husband’s return.
The poor guy, really wondering what the sergeants wanted with him, left right away and went back to the countryside, promising that he wouldn’t come back for a long time. God knows how happy the girl was about this, even though she acted like she was upset. This way, she had more fun than ever since she no longer had to worry about her husband coming back.

STORY THE EIGHTY-NINTH — THE FAULT OF THE ALMANAC.
By Poncelet.
Of a curé who forgot, either by negligence or ignorance, to inform his parishioners that Lent had come until Palm Sunday arrived, as you will hear—and of the manner in which he excused himself to his parishioners.
This is the story of a priest who, whether due to neglect or ignorance, failed to inform his congregation that Lent had begun until Palm Sunday arrived, as you'll hear—and the excuses he made to his parishioners.
In a certain little hamlet or village in this country, far from any good town, there happened an incident, which is worth hearing, my good sirs.
In a small village in this country, far from any decent town, an event occurred that is worth listening to, my good sirs.
This village or hamlet was inhabited by a handful of rough and simple peasants, who knew nothing except how to gain their livelihood. Rough and ignorant as they were, their curé was not less so, for he did not know things of common knowledge, as I will show you by relating an incident that happened to him.
This village or hamlet was home to a few rough and simple peasants who only knew how to make a living. As rough and uneducated as they were, their priest wasn’t much different; he didn’t know things that are generally known, as I will demonstrate by sharing an incident that happened to him.
You must know that this curé was so simple and ignorant that he could not announce the feasts of the saints, which come every year on a fixed day, as every one knows; and when his parishioners asked when such and such a feast would fall, he could not, right off, answer them correctly.
You should know that this priest was so naive and uninformed that he couldn't announce the saints' feast days, which happen every year on the same date, as everyone knows; and when his parishioners asked him when a specific feast would be, he couldn't give them the right answer right away.
Amongst other such mistakes, which often occurred, he made one which was by no means slight, for he allowed the five weeks of Lent to slip by without informing his parishioners.
Among other mistakes that often happened, he made one that was significant because he let the five weeks of Lent go by without informing his parishioners.
But hear how he discovered his error. On the Saturday which was the eve before Palm Sunday, he had need to go to the nearest town for something that he required. When he had entered the town, and was riding along the streets, he saw that the priests were purchasing palms and other greenstuff, which were being sold at the market for the procession the next day.
But listen to how he realized his mistake. On the Saturday before Palm Sunday, he needed to go to the nearest town for something he required. As he entered the town and rode along the streets, he noticed that the priests were buying palms and other greenery, which were being sold in the market for the procession the next day.
If anyone was astonished it was our good curé, though he pretended not to be. He went to the woman who sold the palms and boughs, and bought some—pretending that he had come to town specially for that purpose. Then he hastily mounted his horse, which was loaded with his purchases, galloped to the village, and arrived there as quickly as possible.
If anyone was surprised, it was our good priest, though he acted like he wasn’t. He approached the woman selling the palms and branches and bought some—acting as if he had come to town just for that. Then he quickly got on his horse, which was loaded with his purchases, and raced to the village, arriving there as fast as he could.
As soon as he had dismounted, he met several of his parishioners, whom he commanded to go and ring the bells for every one to come to church at once, for he had certain things necessary for the salvation of their souls to tell them.
As soon as he got off his horse, he met several of his parishioners, whom he instructed to go and ring the bells for everyone to come to church immediately, because he had important things to share for the salvation of their souls.
A meeting was soon called, and all were assembled in the church, where the curé, booted and spurred, came, much flustered, God knows. He mounted into the pupil, and said the following words,
A meeting was quickly organized, and everyone gathered in the church, where the priest, wearing boots and spurs, arrived, clearly flustered, as you can imagine. He climbed up into the pulpit and said the following words,
“Good sirs, I have to signify and inform you that to-day was the eve of the solemn feast of Palm Sunday, and this day next week will be the eve of Easter Sunday, the day of Our Lord’s Resurrection.”
“Good sirs, I need to let you know that today is the eve of the important feast of Palm Sunday, and this time next week will be the eve of Easter Sunday, the day of Our Lord’s Resurrection.”
When these good people heard this news they began to murmur, and were so astonished they did not know what to do.
When these good people heard this news, they started to murmur and were so shocked that they didn’t know what to do.
“Silence!” said the curé, “I will soon satisfy you, and will tell you the true reasons why you have only eight days of Lent in which to perform your penitences this year, and marvel not at what I am about to tell you, as to why Lent came so late. I suppose there is not one amongst you who does not know and remember that the frosts were very long and sharp this year—much worse than ever they were—and that for many weeks it was dangerous to ride, on account of the frost and the snow, which lasted a long time.”
“Silence!” said the priest, “I will soon satisfy you and explain the real reasons why you only have eight days of Lent to perform your penances this year. Do not be surprised by what I’m about to tell you regarding why Lent started so late. I assume there isn’t a single one of you who doesn’t know that this year the frost was particularly long and harsh—much worse than ever before—and that for many weeks it was dangerous to ride because of the frost and snow, which lasted a long time.”
“Every one here knows that is as true as the Gospel, therefore be not astonished that Lent has been so long coming, but rather wonder that it was able to come at all, seeing how long the road is from here to his house. I would ask, and even beg of you, to excuse him, for I dined with him to day” (and he named the place—that is to say the town to which he had been).
“Everyone here knows that this is as true as the Gospel, so don’t be surprised that Lent has taken so long to arrive. Instead, be amazed that it was able to come at all, considering how far the journey is from here to his place. I’d like to ask, and even plead with you, to forgive him, because I had lunch with him today” (and he mentioned the place—that is to say, the town he had visited).
“However,” he added, “manage to come and confess this week, and appear to morrow in the procession, as is customary. And have patience this time; the coming year will be milder, please God, and then Lent will come quicker, as it usually does.”
“However,” he added, “make sure to come and confess this week, and show up tomorrow in the procession, as usual. And be patient this time; next year will be easier, God willing, and then Lent will come around faster, as it normally does.”
Thus did the curé find means to excuse his simple ignorance. Then he pronounced the benediction saying,
Thus the priest found a way to excuse his basic ignorance. Then he gave the blessing, saying,
“Pray to God for me, and I will pray to God for you.”
"Pray to God for me, and I’ll pray to God for you."
After that he came down out of the pulpit, and went to his house to prepare the boughs and palms which were to be used in the procession the next day.
After that, he stepped down from the pulpit and went home to get the branches and palms ready for the procession the next day.
And that is all.
That's it.


STORY THE NINETIETH — A GOOD REMEDY. 90
By Monseigneur De Beaumont.
Of a good merchant of Brabant whose wife was very ill, and he supposing that she was about to die, after many remonstrances and exhortations for the salvation of her soul, asked her pardon, and she pardoned him all his misdeeds, excepting that he had not worked her as much as he ought to have done—as will appear more plainly in the said story.
This is the story of a good merchant from Brabant whose wife was very ill. Believing she was close to death, he had many conversations with her about saving her soul. He asked for her forgiveness, and she forgave him for everything he had done wrong, except for not working hard enough for her, which will be explained in more detail in the story.
To increase the number of stories that I promised to tell, I will relate a circumstance that occurred lately.
To share more stories like I promised, I’ll tell you about something that happened recently.
In the fair land of Brabant—the place in the world where adventures most often happen—there lived a good and honest merchant, whose wife was very ill, and had to keep her bed continually because of her disease.
In the beautiful region of Brabant—the place where adventures happen most often—there lived a good and honest merchant, whose wife was very sick and had to stay in bed all the time because of her illness.
The good man, seeing his wife so ill and weak, led a sad life; he was so vexed and distressed and he much feared she would die. In this state of grief, and believing that he was about to lose her, he came to her bedside, and gave her hopes of being cured, and comforted her as best he could. And after that he had talked with her a little time, and ended his admonitions and exhortations, he begged her pardon, and requested that if he had ever wronged her in any way that she would pardon him.
The good man, seeing his wife so sick and weak, lived a sad life; he was very upset and worried that she might die. In his grief, believing he was about to lose her, he came to her bedside, gave her hope of recovery, and comforted her as best he could. After talking with her for a while and finishing his advice and encouragement, he asked for her forgiveness and requested that if he had ever hurt her in any way, she would forgive him.
Amongst other instances of things which he knew had annoyed her, he mentioned that he had not polished up her armour (that part which is called the cuirass) as often as she would have liked, and therefore he humbly begged her pardon.
Among other things that he knew had irritated her, he mentioned that he hadn't polished her armor (that part called the cuirass) as often as she would have liked, and so he humbly asked for her forgiveness.
The poor invalid, as soon as she could speak, pardoned him all his minor offences, but this last she would not willingly pardon without knowing the reasons which had induced her husband to neglect polishing up her armour when he knew well what a pleasure it was to her, and that she asked for nothing better.
The poor invalid, as soon as she could speak, forgave him for all his minor mistakes, but she wouldn't easily forgive this last one without understanding why her husband neglected to polish her armor when he knew how much joy it brought her and that she wanted nothing more.
“What?” he said; “Will you die without pardoning those who have done you wrong?”
“What?” he said. “Will you really die without forgiving those who hurt you?”
“I do not mind pardoning you,” she said, “but I want to know your reasons—otherwise I will not pardon you.”
“I don’t mind forgiving you,” she said, “but I need to know your reasons—otherwise I won’t forgive you.”
The good husband thought he had hit on a good excuse, and one that would obtain his pardon, and replied;
The good husband thought he had come up with a valid excuse that would earn him forgiveness, and he replied;
“My dear, you know that very often you were ill and weak—although not so ill as I see you now—and I did not dare to challenge you to combat whilst you were in that condition, fearing that it might make you worse. But be sure that if I refrained from embracing you, it was only out of love and affection to you.”
“My dear, you know that you were often ill and weak—though not as ill as you are now—and I didn’t want to challenge you while you were in that state, fearing it might make you worse. But know that if I held back from embracing you, it was only out of love and care for you.”
“Hold your tongue, liar that you are! I was never so ill and weak that I should have refused the battle. You must seek some other reason if you would obtain your pardon, for that one will not help you; and since there is now nothing to be done, I will tell you, wicked and cowardly man that you are, that there is no medicine in the world which will so quickly drive away the maladies of us women as the pleasant and amorous society of men. Do you see me now weakened and dried up with disease? Well! all that I want is your company.”
“Shut up, you liar! I was never in such poor shape that I would have backed down from a fight. You’ll need to find another excuse if you want to get your pardon because that one won’t work. And since there’s nothing more to be done, let me tell you, you wicked and cowardly man, that there’s no cure in the world that can lift the spirits of women quicker than the enjoyable and romantic company of men. Do you see me now weak and worn out from sickness? Well! All I want is to be with you.”
“Ho, ho!” said the other; “then I will quickly cure you.”
“Hey, hey!” said the other; “then I will quickly fix you.”
He jumped on the bed and performed as well as he could, and, as soon as he had broken two lances, she rose and stood on her feet.
He jumped on the bed and did his best, and, as soon as he had broken two lances, she got up and stood on her feet.
Half an hour later she was out in the street, and her neighbours, who all looked upon her as almost dead, were much astonished, until she told them by what means she had been cured, when they at once replied that that was the only remedy.
Half an hour later, she was out in the street, and her neighbors, who all thought she was practically dead, were very surprised until she explained how she had been healed. Then they immediately said that was the only solution.
Thus did the good merchant learn how to cure his wife; but it turned out to his disadvantage in the long run, for she often pretended to be sick in order to get her physic.
Thus did the good merchant learn how to heal his wife; but in the end, it became a disadvantage for him, as she often faked being sick to get her medicine.

STORY THE NINETY-FIRST — THE OBEDIENT WIFE. 91
By The Editor.
Of a man who was married to a woman so lascivious and lickerish, that I believe she must have been born in a stove or half a league from the summer sun, for no man, however well he might work, could satisfy her; and how her husband thought to punish her, and the answer she gave him.
This is the story of a man married to a woman who was so passionate and insatiable that I think she must have been born in a hot oven or just a short distance from the summer sun. No man, no matter how well he tried, could ever satisfy her. The tale also covers how her husband intended to punish her and her reaction to it.
When I was lately in Flanders, in one of the largest towns in the province, a jovial fellow told me a good story of a man married to a woman so given to venery and concupiscence that she would have let a man lie with her in the public streets. Her husband knew well how she misbehaved herself, but he was not clever enough to prevent it, so cunning and depraved was she. He threatened to beat, to leave her, or to kill her, but it was all a waste of words; he might as well have tried to tame a mad dog or some other animal. She was always seeking fresh lovers with whom to fornicate, and there were few men in all the country round who had not tried to satisfy her lust; anyone who winked at her, even if he were humpbacked, old, deformed, or disfigured in any way, could have her favours for nothing.
When I was recently in Flanders, in one of the biggest towns in the province, a cheerful guy shared a story about a man married to a woman who was so promiscuous that she would have allowed a guy to sleep with her in the streets. Her husband knew all about her behavior, but he wasn't smart enough to stop it, as she was both cunning and immoral. He threatened to beat her, leave her, or even kill her, but it was all pointless; he might as well have tried to tame a rabid dog or another wild animal. She was always on the lookout for new lovers to sleep with, and there were hardly any men in the area who hadn't tried to fulfill her desires; anyone who flirted with her, even if they were hunchbacked, old, deformed, or in any way disfigured, could have her favors for free.
Her unfortunate husband, seeing that she still continued this life in spite of all his menaces, tried to hit upon a method to frighten her. When he was alone with her in the house, he said;
Her unfortunate husband, realizing that she kept living this way despite all his threats, tried to come up with a way to scare her. When they were alone together in the house, he said;
“Well, Jehanne (or Beatrix, for so he called her) I see that you are determined to continue this life of vice, and, however much I may threaten to punish you, you take no more heed of me than though I held my tongue.”
“Well, Jehanne (or Beatrix, as he called her), I see that you are set on continuing this life of wrongdoing, and no matter how much I threaten to punish you, you pay me no more attention than if I were silent.”
“Alas, husband,” she replied, “I am much to be pitied, but there is no help for it, for I was born under a planet which compels me to go with men.”
“Unfortunately, husband,” she replied, “I have a lot to be sorry for, but there’s nothing to be done, as I was born under a fate that drives me to be with men.”
“Oh, indeed,” said the husband, “is that your destiny? I swear I will soon find a remedy for that.”
“Oh, really,” said the husband, “is that your fate? I promise I will figure out a solution for that soon.”
“You will kill me then,” she said, “for nothing else will cure me.”
“You're going to kill me, then,” she said, “because nothing else will fix me.”
“Never mind,” he said. “I know the best way.”
“Don’t worry,” he said. “I know the best way.”
“What is it?” she asked. “Tell me.”
“What is it?” she asked. “Tell me.”
“Morbleu!” he said, “I will give you such a doing some day, that I will put a quartette of babies in your belly, and then I will leave you to get your own living.”
“Morbleu!” he said, “One day I’ll give you such a beating that I’ll put four babies in your belly, and then I’ll leave you to figure out how to support yourself.”
“You will?” she cried. “Indeed! Well, you have but to begin. Such threats frighten me very little, I do not care a farthing for them. May I have my head shaved if I attempt to run away. (*) If you think you are capable of making four babies at once, come on, and begin at once—the mould is ready.”
“You will?” she exclaimed. “Absolutely! Well, all you have to do is start. Those threats don’t scare me at all; I couldn’t care less about them. May I have my head shaved if I even try to escape. (*) If you think you can actually handle making four babies at once, go ahead and start right now—the mold is ready.”
(*) Long hair was considered honourable, and to have the head shaved or cropped was a mark of disgrace.
(*) Long hair was seen as a sign of honor, while having your head shaved or cut short was considered shameful.
“The devil take the woman,” said the husband; “there is no way of punishing her.”
“The devil take the woman,” said the husband; “there's no way to punish her.”
He was obliged to let her fulfil her destiny, for nothing short of splitting her head open would have kept her backside quiet; so he let her run about like a bitch on heat amongst a couple of dozen dogs, and accomplish all her inordinate desires.
He had to allow her to fulfill her destiny because nothing less than violently stopping her would keep her quiet; so he let her run around like a female dog in heat among a bunch of dogs, satisfying all her excessive desires.


STORY THE NINETY-SECOND — WOMEN’S QUARRELS.
By The Editor.
Of a married woman who was in love with a Canon, and, to avoid suspicion, took with her one of her neighbours when she went to visit the Canon; and of the quarrel that arose between the two women, as you will hear.
This is the story of a married woman who had feelings for a Canon. To avoid drawing any attention, she brought one of her neighbors with her when she went to visit him; this led to an argument between the two women, as you will discover.
In the noble city of Metz in Lorraine, there lived, some time ago a woman who was married, but also belonged to the confraternity of the houlette (*); nothing pleased her more than that nice amusement we all know: she was always ready to employ her arms, and prove that she was right valiant, and cared little for blows.
In the noble city of Metz in Lorraine, there lived a married woman some time ago who was also a member of the confraternity of the houlette (*); nothing made her happier than engaging in that pleasant pastime we all know: she was always eager to show her strength and prove that she was quite brave and didn’t mind getting hit.
(*) “The frail sisterhood”.
"The delicate sisterhood."
Now hear what happened to her whilst she was exercising her profession. She was enamoured of a fat canon, who had more money than an old dog has fleas. But as he lived in a place where people came at all hours, she did not know how she was to come to her canon un-perceived.
Now listen to what happened to her while she was doing her job. She had a crush on a wealthy priest who had more money than an old dog has fleas. But since he lived in a place where people came at all hours, she couldn't figure out how to meet him without being noticed.
She pondered over the matter, and at last determined to take into her confidence a neighbour of hers, a sister-in-arms also of the houlette, for it seemed to her that she might go and see her canon, if accompanied by her neighbour, without causing any suspicion.
She thought about the situation and finally decided to confide in a neighbor of hers, who was also a fellow member of the houlette. It seemed to her that she could visit her canon with her neighbor's company without raising any suspicion.
As it was devised, so was it done, and she went to see the canon, as though on an affair of great importance, and honourably escorted, as has been said.
As it was planned, so it happened, and she went to meet the canon, as if it were a matter of great importance, and with an honorable escort, as mentioned before.
To shorten the story, as soon as our bourgeoises arrived, after all due salutations, the principal personage shut herself up with her lover, the canon, and he gave her a mount, as he well knew how.
To make a long story short, as soon as our bourgeoises arrived, after all the proper greetings, the main character locked herself away with her lover, the canon, and he treated her to a ride, as he knew exactly how to.
The neighbour, seeing the other have a private audience with the master of the house, had no small envy, and was much displeased that she could not do the same.
The neighbor, noticing the other person having a private meeting with the owner of the house, felt quite jealous and was very annoyed that she couldn't have the same opportunity.
When the first-named woman came out of the room, after receiving what she came for, she said to her neighbour;
When the first woman walked out of the room after getting what she needed, she said to her neighbor;
“Shall We go?”
"Should we go?"
“Oh, indeed,” said the other, “am I to go away like that? If I do not receive the same courtesy that you did, by God I will reveal everything. I did not come to warm the wax for other people.”
“Oh, really,” said the other, “am I supposed to just leave like that? If I don’t get treated with the same respect you did, I swear I’ll spill everything. I didn’t come here to warm up someone else’s wax.”
When they saw what she wanted, they offered her the canon’s clerk, who was a stout and strong gallant well suited for the work, but she refused him point blank, saying that she deserved his master and would have none other.
When they realized what she was after, they suggested the canon's clerk, who was a burly and robust guy perfect for the job. However, she outright rejected him, stating that she deserved his superior and wouldn't settle for anyone else.
The canon was obliged, to save his honour, to grant her request, and when that was accomplished, she wished to say farewell and leave.
The canon had to, to save his honor, agree to her request, and once that was done, she wanted to say goodbye and go.
But then the other would not, for she said angrily that it was she who had brought her neighbour, and for whom the meeting was primarily intended, and she ought to have a bigger share than the other, and that she would not leave unless she had another “truss of oats.”
But then the other refused, angrily stating that she was the one who had brought her neighbor, and that the meeting was mainly meant for her, so she deserved a bigger share than the other. She insisted that she wouldn’t leave unless she got another “truss of oats.”
The Canon was much alarmed when he heard this, and, although he begged the woman who wanted the extra turn not to insist, she would not be satisfied.
The Canon was very worried when he heard this, and even though he asked the woman who wanted the extra turn not to push, she wouldn't back down.
“Well,” he said, “I am content, since it needs must be; but never come back under similar conditions—I shall be out of town.”
“Well,” he said, “I’m fine with it, since it has to be; but don’t come back under the same circumstances—I’ll be out of town.”
When the battle was over, the damsel who had had an additional turn, when she took leave, asked the canon to give her something as a keepsake.
When the battle was over, the young woman who had an extra turn, as she said her goodbyes, asked the canon to give her something to remember him by.
Without waiting to be too much importuned, and also to get rid of them, the good canon handed them the remainder of a piece of stuff for kerchiefs, which he gave them, and the “principal” received the gift, and they said farewell.
Without waiting to be asked too many times, and also to get rid of them, the kind canon handed them the rest of a piece of material for handkerchiefs, which he gave them, and the "principal" accepted the gift, and they said their goodbyes.
“It is,” he said, “all that I can give you just now; so take it in good part.”
“It is,” he said, “all I can offer you right now; so take it well.”
They had not gone very far, and were in the street, when the neighbour, who had had nothing more than one turn, told her companion that she wanted her share of the gift.
They hadn't gone very far and were in the street when the neighbor, who had only taken one turn, told her companion that she wanted her share of the gift.
“Very well,” said the other, “I have no objection. How much do you want?”
“Alright,” said the other, “I’m fine with that. How much do you need?”
“Need you ask that,” said she. “I am going to have half, and you the same.”
“Do you really need to ask that?” she said. “I’m going to have half, and you’re going to have the same.”
“How dare you ask,” said the other, “more than you have earned? Have you no shame? You know well that you only went once with the canon, and I went twice, and, pardieu, it is not right that you should have as much as I.”
“How can you ask,” said the other, “for more than you deserve? Don’t you have any shame? You know very well that you went with the canon only once, while I went twice, and, for heaven’s sake, it’s not fair that you should get as much as I do.”
“Pardieu! I will have as much as you,” said the second.
“Wow! I’ll have as much as you,” said the second.
“Did I not do my duty as well as you?”
“Did I not do my job as well as you?”
“What do you mean by that?”
“What do you mean by that?”
“Is not once as good as ten times? And now that you know my will, instead of standing here squabbling over a trifle, I recommend you to give me my half, or you will soon see a fight. Do you think you can do as you like with me?”
“Isn't once just as good as ten times? Now that you know what I want, instead of standing here arguing over something small, I suggest you give me my half, or you'll soon see a fight. Do you really think you can just do whatever you want with me?”
“Oh, indeed!” said the other, “will you try force? By God’s power you shall only have what is right,—that is to say one third part—and I will have the rest. Did I not have twice as much trouble as you?”
“Oh, really!” said the other, “are you going to try to force me? By God’s power, you’ll only get what’s fair—that is, one-third—and I’ll take the rest. Didn’t I have twice as much trouble as you?”
With that the other doubled up her fist and landed it in the face of her companion, the one for whom the meeting had been first arranged, who quickly returned the blow. In short they fought as though they would have killed each other, and called one another foul names. When the people in the street saw the fight between the two companions, who a short while previously had been so friendly, they were much astonished, and came and separated the combatants. Then the husbands were called, and each asked his wife the cause of the quarrel. Each tried to make the other in the wrong, without telling the real cause, and set their husbands against each other so that they fought, and the sergeants came and sent them to cool their heels in prison.
With that, the other woman swung her fist and punched her friend, the one for whom the meeting had been arranged, who quickly retaliated. In short, they fought as if they wanted to kill each other and hurled insults at one another. When the people in the street saw the fight between the two friends, who had been so friendly just a little while ago, they were very surprised and rushed over to break it up. Then, the husbands were called, and each one asked his wife what had caused the argument. Each tried to make the other look bad without revealing the real reason, and they turned their husbands against each other, leading to a fight, after which the officers showed up and sent them off to cool their heels in jail.
Justice intervened, and the two women were compelled to own that the fight was about a piece of stuff for a kerchief. The Council, seeing that the case did not concern them, sent it to the “King of the Bordels”, because the women were his subjects. And during the affair the poor husbands remained in gaol awaiting sentence, which, owing to the infinite number of cases, is likely to remain unsettled for a long time.
Justice stepped in, and the two women had to admit that the argument was over a piece of fabric for a handkerchief. The Council, realizing that the case didn't concern them, passed it on to the “King of the Bordels,” since the women were his subjects. Meanwhile, the poor husbands stayed in jail waiting for a decision, which, due to the overwhelming number of cases, is probably going to remain unresolved for a long time.

STORY THE NINETY-THIRD — HOW A GOOD WIFE WENT ON A PILGRIMAGE. 93
By Messire Timoleon Vignier.
Of a good wife who pretended to her husband that she was going on a pilgrimage, in order to find opportunity to be with her lover the parish-clerk—with whom her husband found her; and of what he said and did when he saw them doing you know what.
This is the story of a faithful wife who tricked her husband into believing she was going on a pilgrimage to spend time with her lover, the parish clerk—whom her husband found her with; and what happened when he caught them in the act.
Whilst I have a good audience, let me relate a funny incident which happened in the district of Hainault.
While I have a good audience, let me share a funny incident that happened in the Hainault district.
In a village there, lived a married woman, who loved the parish clerk much more than she did her own husband, and in order to find means to be with the clerk, she feigned to her husband that she owed a pilgrimage to a certain saint, whose shrine was not far from there; which pilgrimage she had vowed to make when she was in travail with her last child, begging the saint that he would be content that she should go on a certain day she named. The good, simple husband, who suspected nothing, allowed her to go on this pilgrimage; and as he would have to remain alone he told her to prepare both his dinner and supper before she left, or else he would go and eat at the tavern.
In a village, there lived a married woman who loved the parish clerk much more than her own husband. To spend time with the clerk, she pretended to her husband that she needed to go on a pilgrimage to a certain saint whose shrine was nearby. She claimed that she had promised to make this pilgrimage while she was in labor with her last child, asking the saint to grant her the opportunity to go on a specific day she mentioned. The good, simple husband, who suspected nothing, let her go on this pilgrimage. Since he would be alone, he asked her to prepare both his lunch and dinner before she left, or else he would eat at the tavern.
She did as he ordered, and prepared a nice chicken and a piece of mutton, and when all these preparations were complete, she told her husband that everything was now ready, and that she was going to get some holy water, and then leave.
She did what he asked and cooked a nice chicken and a piece of mutton. Once everything was ready, she told her husband that everything was set, and she was going to get some holy water before leaving.
She went to church, and the first man she met was the one she sought, that is to say the clerk, to whom she told the news, that is to say how she had been permitted to go on a pilgrimage for the whole day.
She went to church, and the first man she encountered was the one she was looking for, the clerk. She shared the news with him, explaining that she had been allowed to go on a pilgrimage for the entire day.
“And this is what will occur,” she said. “I am sure that as soon as I am out of the house that he will go to the tavern, and not return until late in the evening, for I know him of old; and so I should prefer to remain in the house, whilst he is away, rather than go somewhere else. Therefore you had better come to our house in half an hour, and I will let you in by the back door, if my husband is not at home, and if he should be, we will set out on our pilgrimage.”
“And this is what will happen,” she said. “I’m sure that as soon as I leave the house, he will head to the tavern and won’t be back until late evening, because I know him well; and so I’d rather stay in the house while he’s gone than go somewhere else. So, you should come to our house in half an hour, and I’ll let you in through the back door if my husband isn’t home, and if he is, we’ll go on our pilgrimage.”
She went home, and there she found her husband, at which she was not best pleased.
She went home, and there she found her husband, which didn't make her very happy.
“What! are you still here?” he asked.
“What! Are you still here?” he asked.
“I am going to put on my shoes,” she said, “and then I shall not be long before I start.”
“I’m going to put on my shoes,” she said, “and then I won’t be long before I start.”
She went to the shoemaker, and whilst she was having her shoes put on, her husband passed in front of the cobbler’s house, with another man, a neighbour, with whom he often went to the tavern.
She went to the shoemaker, and while she was getting her shoes put on, her husband walked by the cobbler’s house with another man, a neighbor he often went to the tavern with.
She supposed that because he was accompanied by this neighbour that they were going to the tavern; whereas he had no intention of the kind, but was going to the market to find a comrade or two and bring them back to dine with him, since he had a good dinner to offer them—that is to say the chicken and the mutton.
She thought that since he was with this neighbor, they were heading to the tavern; however, he didn't plan that at all. He was actually going to the market to find a friend or two to bring back for dinner, as he had a nice meal to share with them—specifically, chicken and mutton.
Let us leave the husband to find his comrades, and return to the woman who was having her shoes put on. As soon as that was completed, she returned home as quickly as she could, where she found the scholar wandering round the house, and said to him;
Let’s leave the husband to find his friends and go back to the woman who was getting her shoes on. Once that was done, she hurried home as fast as she could, where she found the scholar pacing around the house and said to him;
“My dear, we are the happiest people in the world, for I have seen my husband go to the tavern, I am sure, for one of his neighbours was leading him by the arm, and I know is not likely to let my man come back, and therefore let us be joyful. We have the whole day, till night, to ourselves. I have prepared a chicken, and a good piece of mutton, and we will enjoy ourselves;” and without another word they entered the house, but left the door ajar in order that the neighbours should suspect nothing.
“My dear, we are the happiest people in the world, because I saw my husband go to the tavern. I’m sure he was being led by one of our neighbors, and I know they won’t let him come back anytime soon. So let’s be happy! We have the whole day until night to ourselves. I’ve prepared a chicken and a nice piece of mutton, and we’re going to enjoy ourselves.” Without saying another word, they walked into the house, leaving the door slightly open so the neighbors wouldn’t suspect anything.
Let us now return to the husband, who had found a couple of boon companions besides the one I have mentioned, and now brought them to his house to devour the chicken, and drink some good Beaune wine—or better, if they could get it.
Let’s now go back to the husband, who had found a couple of good friends along with the one I mentioned, and now brought them to his house to enjoy the chicken and drink some nice Beaune wine—or even better if they could find it.
When he came to the house, he entered first, and immediately saw our two lovers, who were taking a sample of the good work they had to do. And when he saw his wife with her legs in the air, he told her that she need not have troubled to bother the cobbler about her shoes, since she was going to make the pilgrimage in that way.
When he got to the house, he went in first and instantly noticed our two lovers, who were testing out the good work they had to do. And when he saw his wife with her legs up in the air, he told her that she didn’t need to trouble the cobbler about her shoes since she was going to make the pilgrimage like that.
He called his companions, and said;
He called his friends and said:
“Good sirs, just see how my wife looks after my interests. For fear that she should wear out her new shoes, she is making the journey on her back:—no other woman would have done that.”
“Good sirs, just look at how my wife takes care of my interests. Worried that she might wear out her new shoes, she’s carrying me on her back:—no other woman would have done that.”
He picked up the remainder of the fowl, and told her that she might finish her pilgrimage; then closed the door and left her with her clerk, without saying another word, and went off to the tavern. He was not scolded when he came back, nor on the other occasions either that he went there, because he had said little or nothing concerning the pilgrimage which his wife had made at home with her lover, the parish clerk.
He picked up the rest of the chicken and told her she could complete her pilgrimage; then he closed the door and left her with her clerk without saying another word and went off to the tavern. No one scolded him when he returned, nor on the other times he went there, because he had said very little about the pilgrimage his wife had taken at home with her lover, the parish clerk.

STORY THE NINETY-FOURTH — DIFFICULT TO PLEASE.
(*) There is no author’s name to this story in any of the editions.
(*) There is no author's name for this story in any of the editions.
Of a curé who wore a short gown, like a gallant about to be married, for which cause he was summoned before the Ordinary, and of the sentence which was passed, and the defence he made, and the other tricks he played afterwards—as you will plainly hear.
This is a story about a priest who wore a short gown, resembling a dandy preparing for marriage. This led to him being summoned by the bishop, along with the decision that was made, the defense he gave, and the other tactics he employed afterward—as you will soon discover.
In Picardy, in the diocese of Therouenne, there lived about a year and a half ago, in one of the large towns, a curé who aped the fashionable youth of the time. He wore a short gown, and high boots, as was the fashion at Court, and, in short, was as great a gallant as you would see,—which gave no small offence to all good Churchmen.
In Picardy, in the diocese of Therouenne, there lived about a year and a half ago, in one of the large towns, a priest who tried to imitate the trendy youth of his time. He wore a short coat and high boots, just like the style at Court, and, in short, he was as much of a dandy as you could find—which displeased many good Churchmen.
The Ordinary of Therouenne—who is generally known as the “big devil” —was informed of the behaviour of this curé, and cited him to appear to be punished, and ordered to change his method of dressing.
The Ordinary of Therouenne—often referred to as the “big devil”—was made aware of this curé's behavior, summoned him to appear for punishment, and instructed him to change how he dressed.
He appeared in his short gown, as though he cared little for the Ordinary, or thinking, perhaps, that he was going to be let off for his good looks, but this did not happen, for when he was before the judge, the “promoter” related the case at full length, and demanded that these clothes and other vanities should be forbidden him, and that he should be condemned to pay certain fines.
He showed up in his short gown, as if he didn’t care much about the rules, or maybe thought he would get a pass because of his looks. But that wasn’t the case. When he stood before the judge, the “prosecutor” narrated the entire situation and insisted that he should be forbidden from wearing those clothes and other things he fancied, and that he should be fined.
The judge, seeing at a glance what sort of man our curé was, forbade him, by all the penalties of canon law, to disguise himself in the way he had done, and ordered that he was to wear long gowns and long hair, and moreover, to pay a good sum of money.
The judge, quickly understanding the kind of man our priest was, prohibited him, under all the penalties of canon law, from disguising himself as he had, and ordered that he should wear long robes and have long hair, and also imposed a hefty fine.
The curé promised that he would do so, and never again be summoned for a similar offence. He left the Court and returned to his cure, and as soon as he came there, he called the draper and the tailor, and he had a gown made which trailed three quarters of an ell on the ground; for he told the tailor how he had been reproved for wearing a short gown, and ordered to wear a long one.
The priest promised that he would do that and would never be called back for a similar offense. He left the court and went back to his parish, and as soon as he arrived, he called the draper and the tailor, and he had a gown made that trailed three quarters of an ell on the ground; he told the tailor how he had been scolded for wearing a short gown and instructed to wear a long one.
He put on this long robe, and allowed his beard and hair to grow, and in this habit performed his parochial duties, sang Mass, and did everything that a priest has to do.
He wore a long robe, let his beard and hair grow, and in this attire, he carried out his local duties, sang Mass, and did everything a priest is supposed to do.
The promoter was soon informed that the curé behaved in a way not compatible with good morals, whereupon a fresh summons was issued, and the priest appeared in his long gown.
The promoter soon learned that the priest acted in a way that didn’t align with good morals, so a new summons was issued, and the priest showed up in his long robe.
“What is this?” asked the judge when the curé appeared before him. “It seems that you make fun of the statutes and ordinances of the Church! Why do you not dress like the other priests? If it were not for some of your friends I should send you to prison.”
“What is this?” asked the judge when the priest appeared before him. “It seems you mock the rules and regulations of the Church! Why don’t you dress like the other priests? If it weren’t for some of your friends, I would send you to prison.”
“What, monseigneur!” said the curé. “Did you not order me to wear a long gown, and long hair? Have I not done as I was commanded? Is not my gown long enough? Is not my hair long? What do you wish me to do?”
“What, sir!” said the priest. “Didn’t you tell me to wear a long robe and have long hair? Haven’t I followed your orders? Is my robe not long enough? Is my hair not long? What do you want me to do?”
“I wish,” said the judge, “and I command that your gown and hair should be half long, neither too much nor too little, and for this great fault that you have committed, I condemn you to pay a fine of ten pounds to the Prosecutor, twenty pounds to the Chapter, and as much to the Bishop of Therouenne for his charities.”
“I wish,” said the judge, “and I order that your gown and hair be half long, not too much and not too little. For this serious offense you’ve committed, I sentence you to pay a fine of ten pounds to the Prosecutor, twenty pounds to the Chapter, and the same amount to the Bishop of Therouenne for his charitable endeavors.”
Our curé was much astonished, but there was nothing for it but to comply. He took leave of the judge, and returned to his house, considering how he should attire himself in order to obey the judge’s sentence. He sent for the tailor, whom he ordered to make a gown as long on one side as that we have mentioned, and, as short as the first one on the other side, then he had himself shaved on one side only—that on which the gown was short—and in this guise went about the streets, and performed his sacred duties; and although he was told this was not right of him, he paid no attention.
Our priest was quite shocked, but he had no choice but to go along with it. He said goodbye to the judge and went back to his house, thinking about how he should dress to follow the judge’s order. He called for the tailor and instructed him to make a gown that was long on one side like the one we mentioned, and as short as the first one on the other side. Then he had himself shaved on only one side—the side with the short gown— and dressed like that while walking around the streets, carrying out his sacred duties; and even though people told him this wasn’t right, he paid no mind.
The Prosecutor was again informed, and cited him to appear a third time. When he appeared, God knows how angry the judge was—he was almost beside himself, and, could scarcely sit on the Bench when he saw the curé dressed like a mummer. If the priest had been mulcted before he was still more so this time, and was condemned to pay very heavy fines.
The Prosecutor was informed again and summoned him to appear a third time. When he showed up, God knows how furious the judge was—he was nearly out of control and could hardly stay seated on the Bench when he saw the priest dressed like a performer. If the priest had been fined before, he was in for an even bigger penalty this time and was ordered to pay very hefty fines.
Then the curé, finding himself thus amerced in fines and amends, said to the judge.
Then the priest, finding himself facing fines and penalties, said to the judge.
“With all due respect, it seems to me that I have obeyed your orders. Hear what I have to say, and I will prove it.”
“With all due respect, it seems to me that I have followed your orders. Listen to what I have to say, and I will prove it.”
Then he covered his long beard with his hand, and said;
Then he covered his long beard with his hand and said;
“If you like, I have no beard.” Then, covering the shaved side of his face, he said, “If you like, I have a long beard. Is not that what you ordered?”
“If you want, I have no beard.” Then, covering the shaved side of his face, he said, “If you want, I have a long beard. Isn’t that what you asked for?”
The judge, seeing that he had to do with a joker, who was making fun of him, sent for a barber and a tailor, and before all the public, had the cure’s hair and beard dressed, and his gown cut to a proper and reasonable length; then he sent him back to his cure where he conducted himself properly—having learned the right manner at the expense of his purse.
The judge, realizing he was dealing with a clown who was mocking him, called for a barber and a tailor, and in front of everyone, had the priest’s hair and beard styled, and his gown adjusted to a suitable length; then he sent him back to his parish where he behaved appropriately—having learned the proper way at the cost of his wallet.


STORY THE NINETY-FIFTH — THE SORE FINGER CURED. 95
By Philippe De Laon.
Of a monk who feigned to be very ill and in danger of death, that he might obtain the favours of a certain young woman in the manner which is described hereafter.
This is a story about a monk who feigned a severe illness and pretended to be dying to gain the affection of a particular young woman, as explained later.
It is usually the case, thank God, that in many religious communities there are certain good fellows who can play “base instruments”.
It’s often the case, thank goodness, that in many religious communities there are some good people who can play "bass instruments."
Apropos of this, there was formerly in a convent at Paris, a good brother, a preacher, who was accustomed to visit his female neighbours. One day his choice lighted on a very pretty woman, a near neighbour, young, buxom, and spirited, and but recently married to a good fellow.
Apropos of this, there used to be a good brother in a convent in Paris, a preacher, who often visited his female neighbors. One day, he found himself drawn to a very attractive woman, a close neighbor, young, full-figured, lively, and recently married to a good man.
Master monk fell in love with her, and was always thinking and devising ways and means by which he could compass his desires—which were, in short, to do you know what. Now he decided, “That is what I’ll do.” Then he changed his mind. So many plans came into his head that he could not decide on any; but of one thing he was sure, and that was that words alone would never seduce her from the paths of virtue. “For she is too virtuous, and too prudent. I shall be obliged, if I want to gain my ends, to gain them by cunning and deception.”
The master monk fell in love with her and constantly thought of ways to make his desires come true—which were, to put it simply, to do what you think. Then he decided, “This is what I’ll do.” But then he changed his mind. So many ideas flooded his mind that he couldn't settle on any; however, one thing he was certain of was that simply using words would never lure her away from her virtuous path. “She is too virtuous and too sensible. If I want to achieve my goals, I’ll need to use trickery and deceit.”
Now listen to the plan the rascal devised, and how he dishonestly trapped the poor, little beast, and accomplished his immoral desires, as he proposed.
Now hear about the scheme the villain came up with, how he deceitfully ensnared the helpless little creature, and achieved his unethical goals, just as he intended.
He pretended one day to have a bad finger—that which is nearest to the thumb, and is the first of the four on the right hand—and he wrapped it in linen bandages, and anointed it with strong-smelling ointments.
He pretended one day to have a sore finger—the one closest to the thumb, the first of the four on the right hand—and he wrapped it in linen bandages and covered it with strong-smelling ointments.
He went about with it thus for a day or two, hanging about the church porch, when he thought the aforesaid woman was coming, and God knows what pain he pretended to suffer.
He went around like this for a day or two, lingering by the church porch, whenever he thought that woman was coming, and who knows what pain he acted like he was feeling.
The silly wench looked on him with pity, and seeing by his face that he appeared to be in great pain, she asked him what was the matter; and the cunning fox pitched up a piteous tale.
The silly girl looked at him with pity, and seeing from his face that he seemed to be in a lot of pain, she asked him what was wrong; and the clever fox spun a sad story.
The day passed, and on the morrow, about the hour of vespers, when the good woman was at home alone, the patient came and sat by her, and acted the sick man, that anyone who had seen him would have believed that he was in great danger. Sometimes he would walk to the window, then back again to the woman, and put on so many strange tricks that you would have been astonished and deceived if you had seen him. And the poor foolish girl, who pitied him so that the tears almost started from her eyes, comforted him as best she could,
The day went by, and the next day, around evening, when the kind woman was home alone, the patient came and sat next to her, pretending to be the sick man, so much so that anyone who saw him would have thought he was in serious trouble. Sometimes he would walk to the window, then back to the woman, and put on so many odd behaviors that you would have been amazed and fooled if you had seen him. And the poor silly girl, who felt so sorry for him that tears nearly flowed from her eyes, tried to comfort him as best as she could,
“Alas, Brother Aubrey, have you spoken to such and such physicians?”
“Unfortunately, Brother Aubrey, have you talked to those physicians?”
“Yes, certainly, my dear,” he replied. “There is not a doctor or surgeon in Paris who has not studied my case.”
“Yes, of course, my dear,” he replied. “There isn’t a doctor or surgeon in Paris who hasn’t looked into my case.”
“And what do they say? Will you have to suffer this pain for a long time?”
“And what do they say? Will you have to deal with this pain for a long time?”
“Alas! yes; until I die, unless God helps me; for there is but one remedy for ray complaint, and I would rather die than reveal what that is,—for it is very far from decent, and quite foreign to my holy profession.”
“Unfortunately, yes; until I die, unless God helps me; because there is only one cure for my issue, and I would rather die than disclose what it is,—because it’s very inappropriate and completely against my sacred profession.”
“What?” cried the poor girl. “Then there is a remedy! Then is it not very wrong and sinful of you to allow yourself to suffer thus? Truly it seems so to me, for you are in danger of losing sense and understanding, so sharp and terrible is the pain.”
“What?” cried the poor girl. “Then there’s a solution! Isn’t it wrong and sinful of you to put yourself through this? It really seems that way to me, because you’re in danger of losing your mind and understanding, the pain is so sharp and terrible.”
“By God, very sharp and terrible it is,” said Brother Aubrey, “but there!—God sent it; praised be His name. I willingly suffer and bear all, and patiently await death, for that is the only remedy indeed—excepting one I mentioned to you—which can cure me.”
“By God, it’s really sharp and terrifying,” said Brother Aubrey, “but there!—God sent it; praised be His name. I willingly endure everything and patiently wait for death, because that’s the only real remedy—other than the one I mentioned to you—that can cure me.”
“But what is that?”
"But what's that?"
“I told you that I should not dare to say what it is,—and even if I were obliged to reveal what it is, I should never have the will or power to put it in execution.”
“I told you that I wouldn’t dare to say what it is—and even if I had to reveal it, I would never have the will or the ability to act on it.”
“By St. Martin!” said the good woman, “it appears to me that you are very wrong to talk like that. Pardieu! tell me what will cure you, and I assure you that I will do my utmost to help you. Do not wilfully throw away your life when help and succour can be brought. Tell me what it is, and you will see that I will help you—I will, pardieu, though it should cost me more than you imagine.” The monk, finding his neighbour was willing to oblige him, after a great number of refusals and excuses, which, for the sake of brevity, I omit, said in a low voice.
“By St. Martin!” said the good woman, “it seems to me that you’re totally wrong to talk like that. Seriously! Just tell me what will help you, and I promise I’ll do everything I can to assist you. Don’t throw away your life when help is available. Just tell me what it is, and you’ll see that I’ll help you—I will, seriously, even if it costs me more than you think.” The monk, realizing his neighbor was willing to help him, after a lot of refusals and excuses, which I’ll skip for brevity, said in a low voice.
“Since you desire that I should tell you, I will obey. The doctors all agreed that there was but one remedy for my complaint, and that was to put my finger into the secret place of a clean and honest woman, and keep it there for a certain length of time, and afterwards apply a certain ointment of which they gave me the receipt. You hear what the remedy is, and as I am by disposition naturally modest, I would rather endure and suffer all my ills than breathe a word to a living soul. You alone know of my sad lot, and that in spite of me.”
“Since you want me to tell you, I will. The doctors all agreed that there was only one cure for my issue, and that was to put my finger in the private area of a clean and honest woman and keep it there for a certain period of time, and then use a specific ointment for which they gave me the recipe. You know what the remedy is, and since I’m naturally modest, I would rather endure all my suffering than speak a word to anyone else. You alone know about my unfortunate situation, and that’s against my wishes.”
“Well!” said the good woman, “what I said I would do I will do. I will willingly help to cure you, and am well pleased to be able to relieve you of the terrible pain which torments you, and find you a place in which you can put your sore finger.”
“Well!” said the kind woman, “what I promised I would do, I will do. I will gladly help to heal you, and I’m happy to be able to ease the terrible pain that’s bothering you, and find you a place to rest your sore finger.”
“May God repay you, damsel,” said the monk. “I should never have dared to make the request, but since you are kind enough to help me, I shall not be the cause of my own death. Let us go then, if it please you, to some secret place where no one can see us.”
“May God reward you, young lady,” said the monk. “I would never have had the courage to ask, but since you’re generous enough to help me, I won’t be the reason for my own death. Let’s go then, if you’re willing, to a secluded spot where no one can see us.”
“It pleases me well,” she replied.
“It makes me happy,” she replied.
So she led him to a fair chamber, and closed the door, and laid upon the bed, and the monk lifted up her clothes, and instead of the finger of his hand, put something hard and stiff in the place. When he had entered, she feeling that it was very big, said,
So she took him to a nice room, shut the door, and laid on the bed, and the monk lifted her clothes, and instead of his finger, he put something hard and stiff in her. When he entered, she, feeling that it was very big, said,
“How is it that your finger is so swollen? I never heard of anything like it.”
“How did your finger get so swollen? I’ve never seen anything like it.”
“Truly,” he replied, “it is the disease which made it like that.”
“Honestly,” he answered, “it's the illness that caused it to be like that.”
“It is wonderful,” she said.
“It’s amazing,” she said.
Whilst this talk was going on, master monk accomplished that for which he had played the invalid so long. She when she felt—et cetera—asked what that was, and he replied,
Whilst this conversation was happening, the master monk achieved what he had pretended to be sick for so long. When she felt—et cetera—she asked what that was, and he replied,
“It is the boil on my finger which has burst. I am cured I think—thank God and you.”
“It’s the boil on my finger that’s burst. I think I’m cured—thank God and you.”
“On my word I am pleased to hear it,” said the woman as she rose from the bed. “If you are not quite cured, come back as often as you like;—for to remove your pain there is nothing I would not do. And another time do not be so modest when it is a question of recovering your health.”
“Honestly, I’m really glad to hear that,” said the woman as she got up from the bed. “If you’re not fully healed, come back as often as you want; I’d do anything to help relieve your pain. And next time, don’t be so shy when it comes to getting your health back.”

STORY THE NINETY-SIXTH — A GOOD DOG. 96
Of a foolish and rich village curé who buried his dog in the church-yard; for which cause he was summoned before his Bishop, and how he gave 60 gold crowns to the Bishop, and what the Bishop said to him—which you will find related here.
This is the story of a foolish and wealthy village priest who buried his dog in the churchyard. Because of this, he was summoned before his Bishop. It also tells how he gave 60 gold crowns to the Bishop and what the Bishop said to him—details you will find described here.
Listen if you please to what happened the other day to a simple village curé. This good curé had a dog which he had brought up, and which surpassed every other dog in the country in fetching a stick out of the water, or bringing a hat that his master had forgotten, and many other tricks. In short, this wise and good dog excelled in everything, and his master so loved him that he never tired of singing his praises.
Listen to what happened recently to a simple village priest. This kind priest had a dog he raised, and this dog was better than any other in the country at fetching a stick from the water, retrieving a hat his owner had forgotten, and performing many other tricks. In short, this clever and loyal dog was outstanding in everything, and his owner loved him so much that he never stopped singing his praises.
At last, I know not how, whether he ate something that disagreed with him, or whether he was too hot or too cold, the poor dog became very ill, and died, and went straightway to wherever all good dogs do go.
At last, I don’t know how, whether he ate something that didn’t agree with him, or if he was too hot or too cold, the poor dog got very sick, and died, and went right to wherever all good dogs go.
What did the honest curé do? You must know that his vicarage adjoined the church-yard, and when he saw his poor dog quit this world, he thought so wise a beast ought not to be without a grave, so he dug a hole near the door of his house, and in the church-yard, and there buried his dog. I do not know if he gave the dog a monument and an epitaph, I only know that the news of the good dog’s death spread over the village, and at last reached the ears of the Bishop, together with the report that his master had given him holy burial.
What did the honest priest do? You should know that his house was next to the churchyard, and when he saw his beloved dog pass away, he thought such a wise animal deserved a proper grave. So, he dug a hole near his front door, right by the churchyard, and buried his dog there. I don’t know if he gave the dog a headstone and a memorial inscription; I only know that the news of the good dog’s death spread throughout the village and eventually reached the Bishop, along with reports that his owner had given him a proper burial.
The curé was summoned to appear before the Bishop, who sent a sergeant to fetch him.
The priest was called to meet with the Bishop, who sent a sergeant to retrieve him.
“Alas!” said the curé, “what have I done, and why have I to appear before the Bishop? I am much surprised at receiving this summons.”
“Wow!” said the priest, “what have I done, and why do I have to go see the Bishop? I'm really surprised to get this notice.”
“As for me,” said the sergeant, “I do not know what it is for, unless it is because you buried your dog in the holy ground which is reserved for the bodies of Christians.”
“As for me,” said the sergeant, “I don’t know what it’s for, unless it’s because you buried your dog in the holy ground that’s meant for the bodies of Christians.”
“Ah,” thought the curé to himself, “that must be it,” and it occurred to him that he had done wrong, but he knew that he could easily escape being put into prison, by paying a fine, for the Lord Bishop—God be praised—was the most avaricious prelate in the Kingdom, and only kept those about him who knew how to bring grist to the mill.
“Ah,” thought the priest to himself, “that must be it,” and he realized he had made a mistake, but he knew he could easily avoid going to jail by paying a fine because the Lord Bishop—thank God—was the most greedy church leader in the Kingdom and only surrounded himself with people who knew how to make money for him.
“At any rate I shall have to pay, and it may as well be soon as late.”
“At any rate, I’ll have to pay, so it might as well be sooner rather than later.”
On the appointed day, he appeared before the Bishop, who immediately delivered a long sermon about the sin of burying a dog in consecrated ground, and enlarged on the offence so wonderfully that he made it appear that the curé had done something worse than deny God; and at the end he ordered the curé to be put in prison.
On the scheduled day, he showed up before the Bishop, who quickly launched into a lengthy sermon about the sin of burying a dog in holy ground, elaborating on the offense so effectively that it seemed like the curé had committed something worse than denying God. In the end, he ordered that the curé be imprisoned.
When the curé found that he was to be shut up in the stone box, he demanded permission to be heard, and the Bishop gave him leave to speak.
When the priest realized he was going to be shut in the stone box, he asked for permission to be heard, and the Bishop allowed him to speak.
You must know that there were a number of notable persons at this convocation—the judge, the prosecutor, the secretaries, and notaries, advocates, and procureurs, who were all much amused at this unusual case of the poor curé who had buried his dog in consecrated ground.
You should know that there were several important people at this gathering—the judge, the prosecutor, the secretaries, notaries, lawyers, and solicitors—who were all quite entertained by this unusual situation involving the poor priest who had buried his dog in sacred ground.
The curé spoke briefly in his defence, to this effect.
The priest spoke briefly in his defense, saying this.
“Truly, my Lord Bishop, if you had known my poor dog as well as I did, you would not be surprised that I gave him Christian burial, for his like was never seen;” and then he began to recount his doings.
“Honestly, my Lord Bishop, if you had known my poor dog as well as I did, you wouldn’t be surprised that I gave him a Christian burial, because there was never any dog like him;” and then he started to tell about his adventures.
“And as he was so good and wise when he was living, he was still more so at his death; for he made a beautiful will, and, as he knew your poverty and need, he left you fifty golden crowns, which I now bring you.”
“And just as he was kind and wise in life, he was even more so in death; he wrote a wonderful will and knowing about your struggles and needs, he left you fifty golden crowns, which I’m bringing to you now.”
So saying, he drew the money from his bosom and gave it to the Bishop, who willingly received it, and greatly praised the good dog, and approved of his will, and was glad to know that he had received honourable sepulture.
So saying, he took the money from his pocket and handed it to the Bishop, who gladly accepted it, praised the good dog, approved of his intention, and was happy to know that he had received a respectful burial.


STORY THE NINETY-SEVENTH — BIDS AND BIDDINGS.
By Monseigneur De Launoy.
Of a number of boon companions making good cheer and drinking at a tavern, and how one of them had a quarrel with his wife when he returned home, as you will hear.
This is a story about a group of friends enjoying themselves and drinking at a bar, and how one of them ended up having a fight with his wife when he got home, as you’ll see.
A number of good fellows had once assembled to make good cheer at the tavern and drink as much as they could. And when they had eaten and drunk to God’s praise and usque ad Hebreos (*), and had paid their reckoning, some of them began to say, “How shall we be received by our wives when we return home?” “God knows if we shall be excommunicated.” “They will pluck us by the beard.” “By Our Lady!” said one, “I am afraid to go home.” “God help me! so am I,” said another. “I shall be sure to hear a sermon for Passion Sunday.” “Would to God that my wife were dumb—I should drink more boldly than I do now.”
A group of good friends had gathered at the tavern to enjoy themselves and drink as much as they could. After eating and drinking to God’s glory and usque ad Hebreos (*), and settling their bill, some of them started to wonder, “How will our wives greet us when we get home?” “God only knows if we’ll be kicked out.” “They’ll tug at our beards.” “By Our Lady!” one exclaimed, “I’m scared to go home.” “God help me! So am I,” another replied. “I’m definitely going to get a lecture for Passion Sunday.” “I wish my wife were mute—I’d drink more confidently than I do now.”
(*) A pun on the word ebreos (drunken).
(*) A play on the word ebreos (drunken).
So spoke all of them with one exception, and that was a good fellow who said,
So they all spoke, except for one good guy who said,
“How now, good sirs? You all seem every miserable, and each has a wife who forbids him to go to the tavern, and is displeased if you drink. Thank God my wife is not one of that sort, for if I drink ten—or even a hundred-times a day that is not enough for her,—in short I never knew an instance in which she did not wish I had drunk as much again. For, when I come back from the tavern she always wishes that I had the rest of the barrel in my belly, and the barrel along with it. Is not that a sign that I do not drink enough to please her?”
“How are you, good sirs? You all look pretty miserable, and each of you has a wife who won't let you go to the tavern and gets upset if you drink. Thank God my wife isn’t like that, because if I drink ten—or even a hundred times a day, that’s still not enough for her. In fact, I’ve never known a situation where she didn’t wish I had drunk just as much again. When I come back from the tavern, she always hopes I had the rest of the barrel in my belly, and the barrel itself. Isn’t that a sign that I don’t drink enough to satisfy her?”
When his companions heard this argument they began to laugh, and all praised his wife, and then each one went his own way.
When his friends heard this argument, they started to laugh, and everyone complimented his wife, and then they all went their separate ways.
The good fellow we have mentioned, went home, where he found his wife not over friendly, and ready to scold him; and as soon as she saw him she began the usual lecture, and, as usual, she wished the rest of the barrel in his belly.
The good guy we talked about went home, where he found his wife not very welcoming and ready to give him a hard time; and as soon as she saw him, she started her usual lecture, and, like always, she wished he had the rest of the barrel in his belly.
“Thank you, my dear, you are always much kinder than all the other women in the town for they all get wild if their husbands drink too much, but you—may God repay you—always wish that I may have a good draught that would last me all my days.”
“Thank you, my dear, you’re always much kinder than all the other women in town. They all get crazy if their husbands drink too much, but you—may God reward you—always hope that I find a good drink that will last me a lifetime.”
“I don’t know that I wish that,” she said, “but I pray to God that you may drink such a lot some day that you may burst.”
“I can’t say I really want that,” she said, “but I pray to God that one day you drink so much that you burst.”
Whilst they were conversing thus affectionately, the soup-kettle on the fire began to boil over, because the fire was too hot, and the good man, who noticed that his wife did not take it off the fire, said;
Whilst they were talking so fondly, the soup pot on the stove started to boil over because the flame was too high, and the good man, noticing that his wife didn’t take it off the heat, said;
“Don’t you see, wife, that the pot is boiling over?”
“Don’t you see, honey, that the pot is boiling over?”
She was still angry and indignant, and replied;
She was still angry and upset, and replied;
“Yes, master, I see it.”
“Yes, boss, I see it.”
“Well then, take it off, confound you! Do as I bid you.”
“Well then, take it off, you rascal! Do what I tell you.”
“I will,” she replied, “I will bid twelve pence.” (*)
“I will,” she replied, “I will offer twelve pence.” (*)
(*) There is a pun in the French on the two meanings of the verb hausser,—“to raise” and to “augment” or “run up.”
(*) There’s a play on words in French with the two meanings of the verb hausser,—“to raise” and “to increase” or “to boost.”
“Oh, indeed, dame,” said he, “is that your reply? Take off that pot, in God’s name!”
“Oh, really, ma'am,” he said, “is that your answer? Take off that pot, for heaven’s sake!”
“Well!” she said. “I will put it at seven sous. Is that high enough?”
“Well!” she said. “I will set it at seven sous. Is that high enough?”
“Ha, ha!” he said. “By St. John that shall not pass without three blows with a good stick.”
“Ha, ha!” he said. “By St. John, that will not go without three hits with a good stick.”
He picked up a thick stick, and laid it with all his might across her back, saying as he did so,
He picked up a heavy stick and swung it with all his strength across her back, saying as he did so,
“The lot is knocked down to you.”
“The property has been sold to you.”
She began to cry, and the neighbours all assembled and asked what was the matter? The good man told them and they all laughed—except the woman who had had the lot knocked down to her.
She started to cry, and the neighbors gathered around and asked what was wrong. The good man explained, and they all laughed—except for the woman who had lost the property to her.

STORY THE NINETY-EIGHTH — THE UNFORTUNATE LOVERS.
By The Editor.
Of a knight of this kingdom and his wife, who had a fair daughter aged fifteen or sixteen. Her father would have married her to a rich old knight, his neighbour, but she ran away with another knight, a young man who loved her honourably; and, by strange mishap, they both died sad deaths without having ever co-habited,—as you will hear shortly.
Once upon a time in this kingdom, there was a knight and his wife who had a beautiful daughter about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her father wanted to marry her to a rich old knight, their neighbor, but she escaped with a younger knight who truly loved her. Unfortunately, due to a twist of fate, they both met tragic ends without ever being together—more on that soon.
In the frontiers of France, there lived, amongst other nobles, a knight who was rich and noble, not only by illustrious descent, but by his own virtuous and honourable deeds, who had, by the wife he had married, an only daughter, a very beautiful virgin, well-educated as her condition required, and aged fifteen or sixteen years, or thereabouts.
In the borders of France, there lived, among other nobles, a knight who was wealthy and noble, not only because of his illustrious lineage but also due to his own virtuous and honorable actions. He had, with the wife he married, an only daughter, a very beautiful young woman, well-educated as her status required, and around fifteen or sixteen years old.
This good and noble knight, seeing that his daughter was of a fit and proper age for the holy sacrament of wedlock, much wished to give her in marriage to a knight, his neighbour, who was powerful, not so much by noble birth as by great possessions and riches, and was also from 60 to 80 years old, or thereabouts.
This good and noble knight, realizing that his daughter was at an appropriate age for the sacred act of marriage, really wanted to give her to a neighboring knight who was strong, not so much due to his noble lineage but because of his vast wealth and assets, and who was also around 60 to 80 years old.
This wish so filled the head of the father of whom I spoke, that he would not rest until formal promises were made between him and his wife, the mother of the girl, and the aforesaid old knight, touching his marriage to the girl, who, for her part, knew and suspected nothing of all these arrangements, promises, and treaties.
This desire completely occupied the mind of the father I mentioned, to the point that he wouldn't settle until formal agreements were made between him and his wife, the girl's mother, and the mentioned old knight regarding his marriage to the girl. Meanwhile, she was completely unaware of all these plans, promises, and negotiations.
Not far from the castle of the knight, the father of this damsel, there lived another knight, a young man, valiant and brave, and moderately rich, but not so rich as the old man of whom I spoke, and this youth was greatly in love with the fair damsel. She also was much attached to him, on account of his fame and great renown, and they often spoke to each other, though with much trouble and difficulty, for her father, who suspected their love, tried by all ways and means to prevent their seeing each other. Nevertheless, he could not destroy the great and pure love which united their hearts, and when fortune favoured them with an opportunity, they discussed nothing but the means whereby they might accomplish their whole and sole desire and marry each other.
Not far from the knight's castle, where the father of this young woman lived, there was another knight—a young, brave, and moderately wealthy man. He wasn’t as rich as the older knight I mentioned, but he was deeply in love with the beautiful young woman. She was also very fond of him because of his reputation and honor. They often managed to talk to each other, though it was tough because her father, who suspected their feelings, tried everything he could to keep them apart. Still, he couldn’t extinguish the deep and pure love connecting their hearts, and whenever fate gave them a moment alone, they only talked about how they could fulfill their one desire to marry each other.
The time approached when the damsel was to be given to the old knight, and her father told her of the contract he had made, and named the day on which she was to be married; at which she was greatly angered, but thought to herself that she might find a way out of the difficulty.
The time was coming when the young woman was to be given to the old knight, and her father informed her of the agreement he had made, stating the day she was to get married; she was extremely upset but considered that she might find a way to escape the situation.
She sent a message to her lover, the young knight, to tell him to come to her secretly as soon as he could; and when he came she told him how she was betrothed to the old knight, and asked her lover’s advice as to how this marriage was to be broken off, for that she would never have any other man but him.
She texted her lover, the young knight, asking him to come to her secretly as soon as possible. When he arrived, she revealed that she was engaged to the old knight and sought her lover’s advice on how to end this marriage, insisting that she would never want any other man but him.
The knight replied,
The knight responded,
“My dearest lady, since of your kindness you offer me that which I should never have dared to ask without great shame, I thank you humbly, and if it be your will, I will tell you what we will do. We will appoint a day for me to come to this town accompanied by many of my friends, and at a given hour you will repair to a certain place, both of which we will arrange now that I am alone with you. You will mount on my horse, and I will conduct you to my castle. And then, if we can manage to pacify your father and mother, we will fulfil our promises of plighted troth.”
"My dearest lady, since you kindly offer me something I would never have dared to ask for out of great shame, I thank you sincerely. If it’s your wish, let me tell you our plan. We will set a day for me to come to this town with many of my friends, and at a specific time, you will go to a certain place, which we can arrange now that we’re alone together. You’ll ride on my horse, and I will take you to my castle. Then, if we can manage to appease your father and mother, we will fulfill our promises of commitment."
She replied that the plan was a good one, and she would carry it out properly. She told him that on such a day, at such an hour, he would find her at a certain place, and that she would do all that he had arranged.
She replied that the plan was a good one, and she would carry it out properly. She told him that on that day, at that hour, he would find her at a specific place, and that she would do everything he had arranged.
The appointed day arrived, and the young knight appeared at the place mentioned, and there he found the lady, who mounted on his horse, and they rode fast until they were far from there.
The designated day came, and the young knight showed up at the location mentioned. There he found the lady, who climbed onto his horse, and they rode off quickly until they were far away.
The good knight, fearing that he should fatigue his dearly beloved mistress, slackened his speed, and spread his retainers on every road to see that they were not followed, and he rode across the fields, without keeping to any path or road, and as gently as he could, and charged his servants that they should meet at a large village which he named, and where he intended to stop and eat. This village was remote, and away from the high road.
The noble knight, worried about tiring his beloved mistress, slowed down and sent his followers down every path to ensure they weren’t being followed. He rode across the fields, avoiding any roads or paths, as gently as he could, and instructed his servants to gather at a large village he mentioned, where he planned to rest and have a meal. This village was far off and away from the main road.
They rode until they came to this village, where the local fête was being held, which had brought together all sorts of people. They entered the best tavern in the place, and at once demanded food and drink, for it was late after dinner, and the damsel was much fatigued. A good fire was made, and food prepared for the servants of the knight who had not yet arrived.
They rode until they reached this village, where the local fête was happening, attracting all kinds of people. They walked into the best tavern in town and immediately asked for food and drinks since it was late after dinner, and the young lady was very tired. A nice fire was started, and food was made for the knight's servants, who had not arrived yet.
Hardly had the knight and the lady entered the tavern than there came four big swashbucklers—waggoners or drovers, or perhaps worse—who noisily entered the tavern, and demanded where was the bona roba that some ruffian had brought there, riding behind him on his horse, for they would drink with her, and amuse themselves with her.
Hardly had the knight and the lady stepped into the tavern when four big brutes—cart drivers or maybe something worse—barged in, making a scene, and asked where the bona roba was that some thug had brought in, riding behind him on his horse, because they wanted to drink with her and have some fun.
The host who knew the knight well, and was aware that the rascals spake not the truth, told them gently that the girl was not what they imagined.
The host, who knew the knight well and realized that the scoundrels weren't telling the truth, softly informed them that the girl wasn't what they thought.
“Morbleu!” they replied; “if you do not bring her at once, we will batter down the door, and bring her by force in spite of the two of you.”
“Damn it!” they replied; “if you don’t bring her right now, we’ll bust down the door and take her by force, no matter what you two do.”
When the host heard this, and found that his explanation was no use, he named the knight, who was renowned through all that district, but unknown to many of the common people, because he had long been out of the country, acquiring honour and renown in wars in distant countries. The host told them also that the damsel was a young virgin, a relative of the knight, and of noble parentage.
When the host heard this and realized his explanation wasn’t helping, he mentioned the knight, who was famous throughout the area but unknown to many locals because he had been away for a long time, earning honor and fame in wars in far-off lands. The host also told them that the young woman was a virgin, a relative of the knight, and from a noble family.
“You can, messieurs,” he said, “without danger to yourself or others, quench your lust with many of the women who have come to the village on the occasion of the fête expressly for you and the like of you, and for God’s sake leave in peace this noble damsel, and think of the great danger that you run, the evil that you wish to commit and the small hope that you have of success.”
“You can, gentlemen,” he said, “safely satisfy your desires with many of the women who have come to the village for the festival specifically for you and others like you. For God’s sake, leave this noble lady in peace, and consider the great danger you’re putting yourself in, the harm you intend to cause, and the slim chance you actually have of succeeding.”
“Drop your sermons,” shouted the rascals, inflamed with carnal lust, “and bring her to us quietly; or if not we will cause a scandal, for we will bring her down openly, and each of us four will do as he likes with her.”
“Stop your preaching,” yelled the troublemakers, fueled by lust, “and bring her to us quietly; or if you don’t, we’ll cause a scene, because we’ll take her by force, and each of us four will do whatever we want with her.”
These speeches being finished, the good host went up to the chamber where the knight and the damsel were, and called the knight apart, and told him this news, which when he had heard, without being troubled in the least, he went down wearing his sword, to talk to the four swashbucklers, and asked them politely what they wanted?
These speeches finished, the kind host went up to the room where the knight and the lady were, called the knight aside, and told him the news. After hearing it, without being bothered at all, he went down wearing his sword to talk to the four tough guys and politely asked them what they wanted.
And they, being foul-mouthed and abusive blackguards, replied that they wanted the bona roba that he kept shut up in his chamber, and that, if he did not give her up quietly, they would take her from him by force.
And they, being foul-mouthed and abusive rascals, replied that they wanted the bona roba he kept locked up in his room, and that if he didn't hand her over willingly, they would take her by force.
“Fair sirs,” said the knight, “if you knew me well you would be aware that I should not take about women of that sort. I have never done such a folly, thank God. And even if I ever did—which God forbid—I should never do it in this district, where I and all my people are well known—my nobility and reputation would not suffer me to do it. This damsel is a young virgin, a near relative, related also to a noble house, and we are travelling for our pleasure, accompanied by my servants, who although they are not here at present, will come directly, and I am waiting for them. Moreover, do not flatter yourselves that I should be such a coward as to let her be insulted, or suffer injury of any kind; but I would protect and defend her as long as my strength endured, and until I died.”
“Gentlemen,” said the knight, “if you knew me well, you’d understand that I wouldn’t talk about women like that. I’ve never acted so foolishly, thank God. And even if I ever did—God forbid—I wouldn’t do it in this area, where I and my family are well-known—my honor and reputation wouldn’t allow it. This young lady is a virgin, a close relative, connected to a noble family, and we’re traveling for pleasure, accompanied by my servants, who, although not here at the moment, will arrive shortly, and I’m waiting for them. Also, don’t kid yourselves into thinking I’d be such a coward as to let her be insulted or harmed in any way; I would protect and defend her for as long as I could, and until my death.”
Before the knight had finished speaking, the villains interrupted him, and in the first place denied that he was the person he said, because he was alone, and that knight never travelled without a great number of servants. Therefore they recommended him, if he were wise, to bring the girl down, otherwise they would take her by force, whatever consequences might ensue.
Before the knight had finished speaking, the villains interrupted him and first claimed he wasn't who he said he was, because he was alone, and that knight never traveled without a large group of servants. So, they advised him, if he was smart, to bring the girl down; otherwise, they would take her by force, no matter what consequences followed.
When this brave and valiant knight found that fair words were of no use, and that force was the only remedy, he summoned up all his courage, and resolved that the villains should not have the damsel, and that he was ready to die in her defence.
When this brave and courageous knight realized that kind words wouldn’t work, and that force was the only solution, he gathered all his strength and decided that the villains wouldn’t take the damsel, and that he was willing to die to protect her.
At last one of the four advanced to knock with his bludgeon at the door of the chamber, and the others followed him, and were bravely beaten back by the knight. Then began a fight which lasted long, and although the two parties were so unequally matched, the good knight vanquished and repulsed the four villains, and as he pursued them to drive them away, one of them, who had a sword, turned suddenly and plunged it in the body of the knight, and pierced him through, so that he fell dead at once, at which they were very glad. Then they compelled the host to quietly bury the body in the garden of the inn.
At last, one of the four stepped forward and knocked with his club on the door of the room, followed by the others, but they were bravely fought off by the knight. A long battle ensued, and even though the two sides were so unevenly matched, the brave knight defeated and pushed back the four attackers. As he chased them off, one of them, armed with a sword, suddenly turned and stabbed the knight, piercing him through, so he fell dead immediately, which made them very happy. They then forced the innkeeper to bury the body quietly in the garden of the inn.
When the good knight was dead, the villains came and knocked at the door of the chamber where the damsel was impatiently awaiting the return of her lover, and they pushed open the door.
When the good knight died, the villains came and knocked on the door of the room where the lady was anxiously waiting for her lover's return, and they pushed the door open.
As soon as she saw the brigands enter, she guessed that the knight was dead, and said;
As soon as she saw the thieves come in, she figured that the knight was dead and said;
“Alas, where is my protector? Where is my sole refuge? What has become of him? Why does he thus wound my heart and leave me here alone?”
“Where is my protector? Where is my only safe place? What happened to him? Why does he hurt my heart and leave me here all alone?”
The scoundrels, seeing that she was much troubled, thought to falsely deceive her by fair words, and told her the knight had gone to another house, and had commanded them to go to her and protect her; but she would not believe them, for her heart told her that they had killed him. She began to lament, and to cry more bitterly than ever.
The scoundrels, noticing that she was really upset, tried to trick her with sweet talk and said that the knight had gone to another place and told them to come and protect her; but she didn’t believe them, because her heart told her that they had killed him. She started to mourn and cry even harder than before.
“What is this?” they said. “Why all these tricks and manners? Do you think we don’t know you? If you imagine your bully is still alive, you are mistaken—we have rid the country of him. Therefore make your mind up that we are all four going to enjoy you.” At these words one of them advanced, and seized her roughly, saying that he would have her company.
“What’s going on?” they said. “Why all these tricks and games? Do you think we don’t know who you are? If you think your bully is still around, you’re wrong—we’ve gotten rid of him. So get it through your head that all four of us are going to have our fun with you.” At this, one of them stepped forward and grabbed her roughly, saying that he wanted her to keep him company.
When the poor damsel saw herself thus forced, and that she could not soften their hearts, she said;
When the poor girl realized she was being forced into this situation and that she couldn't change their minds, she said;
“Alas! sirs, since you will force me, and my humble prayers cannot soften you, at least have this decency; that if I abandon myself to you it shall be privately, that is to say each separately without the presence of the others.”
“Unfortunately, gentlemen, since you insist and my sincere requests can't persuade you, at least show some decency; if I give in to you, let it be done privately, meaning one at a time without the others present.”
They agreed to this, though with a bad grace, and then they made her choose which of the four should first have her company. She chose the one that she fancied was the mildest and best-tempered, but he was the worst of all. The door was closed, and then the poor damsel threw herself at the scoundrel’s feet, and with many piteous appeals, begged that he would have pity on her. But he was obstinate, and declared that he would have his will of her.
They reluctantly agreed to this and then made her choose which of the four would be with her first. She picked the one she thought was the kindest and most good-natured, but he turned out to be the worst of all. Once the door was shut, the poor girl fell at the scoundrel’s feet and, in tears, pleaded for his mercy. But he was stubborn and insisted that he would have his way with her.
When she saw that he was so cruel, and that her prayers could not melt him, she said.
When she realized how cruel he was and that her prayers couldn't change him, she said.
“Well then, since so it must be, I am content; but I beg of you to close the windows that we may be more secret.”
“Well then, since it has to be this way, I’m okay with it; but I ask you to shut the windows so we can keep things more private.”
He willingly consented, and whilst he was closing them, she drew a little knife that she wore at her girdle, and uttering one long, piteous cry, she cut her throat, and gave up the ghost.
He agreed to her request, and while he was closing them, she took out a small knife she kept at her waist, and letting out a long, heartbreaking scream, she slit her throat and died.
When the scoundrel saw her lying on the ground, he fled along with his companions, and it is to be supposed that they were afterwards punished according to their deserts.
When the jerk saw her lying on the ground, he ran away with his friends, and it’s assumed they were later punished as they deserved.
Thus did these two sweet lovers end their days, one directly after the other, without ever having tasted of the joys and pleasures in which they hoped to have lived together all their days.
Thus did these two sweet lovers end their lives, one right after the other, never having experienced the joys and pleasures they hoped to share together throughout their days.

STORY THE NINETY-NINTH — THE METAMORPHOSIS. 99
By The Editor.
Relates how a Spanish Bishop, not being able to procure fish, ate two partridges on a Friday, and how he told his servants that he had converted them by his prayers into fish—as will more plainly be related below.
This tells the story of a Spanish bishop who, unable to find any fish, ate two partridges on a Friday. He told his servants that he had transformed them into fish through his prayers, which will be explained more clearly below.
If you wish, you shall hear now, before it is too late, a little story about a brave Spanish Bishop who went to Rome to transact some business for his master the King of Castille.
If you'd like, you can hear now, before it’s too late, a little story about a courageous Spanish Bishop who traveled to Rome to handle some business for his boss, the King of Castille.
This brave prelate, whom I intend to make furnish this last story, arrived one day at a little village in Lombardy, it being then early on a Friday evening, and ordered his steward to have supper early, and to go into the town and buy what he could, for he (the Bishop) was very hungry, not having broken his fast all that day.
This brave bishop, whom I plan to have tell this last story, arrived one day in a small village in Lombardy on an early Friday evening. He instructed his steward to prepare supper early and to go into town to buy whatever he could find, as he (the Bishop) was very hungry, having not eaten anything all day.
His servant obeyed him, and went to the market, and to all the fishmongers in the town, to procure some fish, but, to make the story short, not a single fish, in spite of all the efforts made by the steward, could be found.
His servant followed his orders and went to the market and all the fishmongers in town to find some fish. However, to cut a long story short, not a single fish could be found, despite all the efforts of the steward.
But, on returning to the inn, he met a countryman, who had two fine partridges which he would sell very cheaply. The steward thought he would secure them, and they would serve to make the Bishop a feast on Sunday.
But when he got back to the inn, he ran into a local farmer who had two beautiful partridges that he was selling for a great price. The steward figured he could get them, and they would be perfect for a feast for the Bishop on Sunday.
He bought them, a great bargain, and came to his master with the two partridges in his hand, all alive, and fat, and plump, and told him of his failure to get any fish, at which my Lord was not best pleased.
He bought them, a great deal, and went to his boss with the two partridges in his hand, all alive, and fat, and plump, and told him about his failure to catch any fish, which made my Lord not very happy.
“And what can we have for supper?”
“And what can we eat for dinner?”
“My Lord,” replied the steward, “I will get them to prepare you eggs in a hundred thousand different ways, and you can have apples and pears. Our host has also some rich cheese. We will do our best; have patience, a supper is soon over, and you shall fare better to-morrow, God willing. We shall be in a town which is much better provided with fish than this, and on Sunday you cannot fail to dine well, for here are two partridges which are plump and succulent.”
“Sir,” replied the steward, “I'll have them prepare eggs for you in a hundred thousand different ways, and you can have apples and pears. Our host also has some rich cheese. We'll do our best; just be patient, dinner will be ready soon, and you’ll eat better tomorrow, God willing. We'll be in a town that has a much better selection of fish than this one, and on Sunday, you’re sure to have a great meal because there are two plump and juicy partridges here.”
The Bishop looked at the two partridges, and found them as the steward said, plump, and in good condition, so he thought they would take the place of the fish which he had lost. So he caused them to be killed and prepared for the spit.
The Bishop looked at the two partridges and found them, as the steward said, plump and in good condition, so he thought they would serve as a replacement for the fish he had lost. He ordered them to be killed and prepared for roasting.
When the steward saw that his master wished to have them roasted, he was astounded, and said to his master;
When the steward saw that his boss wanted them roasted, he was shocked and said to his boss;
“My lord, it is well to kill them, but to roast them now for Sunday seems a pity.”
"My lord, it's fine to kill them, but roasting them now for Sunday feels like a shame."
But the steward lost his time, for, in spite of his remonstrances, they were put on the spit and roasted.
But the steward wasted his time because, despite his protests, they were put on the spit and roasted.
The good prelate watched them cooking, and the poor steward was scandalized, and did not know what to make of his master’s ill-ordered appetite.
The kind bishop observed them cooking, and the distressed steward was outraged, unsure how to interpret his master's disorganized cravings.
When the partridges were roasted, the table laid, the wine brought in, eggs cooked in various ways, and served to a turn, the prelate seated himself, said grace, and asked for the partridges, with mustard.
When the partridges were roasted, the table was set, the wine was brought in, eggs were cooked in different ways and served just right, the prelate took his seat, said a prayer, and requested the partridges with mustard.
His steward wished to know what his master would do with these birds, and brought them to him fresh from the fire, and emitting an odour enough to make a friar’s mouth water.
His steward wanted to know what his master would do with these birds, and brought them to him hot off the fire, giving off a smell that would make any friar hungry.
The good Bishop attacked the partridges, and began to cut and eat with such haste, that he did not give his squire, who came to carve for him, sufficient time to lay his bread, and sharpen his knife.
The good Bishop attacked the partridges and started cutting and eating so quickly that he didn't give his squire, who came to carve for him, enough time to set down his bread and sharpen his knife.
When the steward saw his master eating the birds, he was so amazed that he could no longer keep silent, and said to him;
When the steward saw his boss eating the birds, he was so shocked that he couldn't stay quiet anymore, and he said to him;
“Oh, my lord, what are you doing? Are you a Jew or a Saracen, that you do not keep Friday? By my faith, I am astonished at such doings.”
“Oh, my lord, what are you doing? Are you a Jew or a Saracen, that you don’t keep Friday? I swear, I am shocked by such behavior.”
“Hold your tongue! Hold your tongue!” said the good prelate, who had his hands and his beard covered with fat and gravy. “You are a fool, and know not what you are saying. I am doing no harm. You know well and believe, that by the words spoken by me and other priests, we make of the host, which is nothing but flour and water, the precious body of Jesus Christ. Can I not by the same means?—I who have seen so many things at the court of Rome and many other places—know by what words I may transform these partridges, which are flesh, into fish, although they still retain the form of partridges? So indeed I have done. I have long known how to do this. They were no sooner put to the fire than by certain words I know, I so charmed them that I converted them into the substance of fish, and you might—all of you who are here—eat, as I do, without sin. But as you would still believe them to be flesh, they would do you harm, so I alone will commit the sin.”
“Shut your mouth! Shut your mouth!” said the good priest, whose hands and beard were covered in grease and sauce. “You’re a fool and don’t know what you’re talking about. I’m not doing any harm. You know well and believe that by the words spoken by me and other priests, we turn the host, which is just flour and water, into the precious body of Jesus Christ. Can’t I do the same?—I who have seen so many things at the court of Rome and in many other places—know the words I can use to change these partridges, which are meat, into fish, even though they still look like partridges? And that’s exactly what I’ve done. I’ve known how to do this for a long time. They were barely set on the fire when, with certain words I know, I enchanted them so that I transformed them into the substance of fish, and all of you who are here could eat, like I do, without sin. But since you would still think of them as meat, they would harm you, so I alone will commit the sin.”
The steward and the other attendants began to laugh, and pretended to believe the highly-coloured story that their master had told them, and ever after that were up to the trick, and related it joyously in many places.
The steward and the other attendants started to laugh and pretended to believe the exaggerated story their master had told them, and from that point on, they were in on the joke and shared it happily in many places.


STORY THE HUNDREDTH AND LAST — THE CHASTE LOVER.
By Philippe De Laon.
Of a rich merchant of the city of Genoa, who married a fair damsel, who owing to the absence of her husband, sent for a wise clerk—a young, fit, and proper man—to help her to that of which she had need; and of the fast that he caused her to make—as you will find more plainly below.
This is the story of a rich merchant from Genoa who married a stunning young woman. While her husband was away, she summoned a clever young clerk—a capable and appropriate man—to help her with her needs, and about the fasting he made her do—as you'll see explained more clearly below.
In the powerful and well-populated city of Genoa, there, lived some time ago, a merchant who was very rich, and whose business consisted in sending much merchandise by sea to foreign lands, and especially to Alexandria. So occupied was he with the management of his ships, and in heaping up riches, that during all his days, from his tender youth till the time that he was fifty years of age, he never cared or wanted to do anything else.
In the bustling and populous city of Genoa, there lived a wealthy merchant some time ago, whose business was focused on shipping a lot of goods by sea to foreign countries, especially to Alexandria. He was so consumed with managing his ships and accumulating wealth that throughout his life, from his early youth to the age of fifty, he never wanted to do anything else.
When he had arrived at this last mentioned age, he began to think about his condition, and to see that he had spent and employed all his days and years in heaping up riches without ever having for a single minute or moment been inclined to think of marrying and having children, to whom the great wealth, that he had by great diligence and labour amassed and acquired, would succeed. This thought caused him much mental sorrow, and he was greatly vexed that he had thus spent his youth.
When he reached that last mentioned age, he started reflecting on his life and realized that he had spent all his days and years accumulating wealth without ever thinking about marriage or having children, who would inherit the riches he had worked so hard to amass. This realization brought him a lot of mental anguish, and he was really bothered that he had wasted his youth this way.
This grief and regret lasted many days, during which time it happened that in the above-named city, the young children, after they had solemnized some festival, did as they were accustomed each year, and variously apparelled and disguised, some this way and some that, came in great numbers to the place where the public rejoicings of the city are usually held, to play in the presence of their fathers and mothers, and to have their costumes praised and admired.
This sadness and remorse lasted for many days, during which, in the previously mentioned city, the young children, after celebrating a festival, did as they did every year. Dressed up in different costumes—some this way and some that—they gathered in large numbers at the usual spot for the city’s public celebrations to perform in front of their parents and to have their outfits praised and admired.
At this assembly was our merchant, still moody and vexed, and the sight of so many fathers and mothers taking pleasure in watching their children dance and sport, increased the grief that was preying on his mind, and, unable to watch them any longer, he returned to his house, sad and vexed, and retired to his lonely chamber, where he remained some time, uttering complaints of this kind;
At this gathering was our merchant, still grumpy and upset, and seeing so many parents enjoying watching their kids dance and play only added to the sadness weighing on his mind. Unable to watch them any longer, he went back home, feeling down and annoyed, and locked himself in his lonely room, where he stayed for a while, voicing his complaints like this;
“Ah, poor, miserable, old man that I am and always have been, and for whom fate and destiny are hard, bitter, and unpleasant. Oh, wretched man! worn out and weary by watching and work, suffered and borne by land and sea. Your great riches and heaped-up treasures, which with many perilous adventures, hard work, and sweat you have amassed, and for which you have expended all your time, are but vain, for you have never thought who will possess them, and to whom by human law you should leave your memory and your name when you are dead and gone. Oh, wicked man, how could you have been careless of that of which you should have taken most heed? Marriage never pleased you, and you always feared and refused it, and even disliked and scorned the good and just counsels of those who would have found you a wife, in order that you might have offspring who would perpetuate your name, your praise, and your renown. Oh, how happy are those parents who leave good and wise children to succeed them! How many fathers have I seen to-day playing with their children, who would call themselves most happy, and think they had well employed their time, if, after their decease, they could leave their children but one small part of the great wealth that I possess! But what pleasure and solace can I ever have? What name or fame shall I leave after my death? Where is the son who will cherish my memory when I am dead? Blessed be that holy condition of marriage by which the memory and recollection of fathers is preserved, and by which fiefs, possessions, and heritages are permanently secured to their happy children!”
“Oh, poor, miserable old man that I am and always have been, for whom fate and destiny are harsh, bitter, and unpleasant. Oh, wretched man! Worn out and tired from watching and working, suffering and enduring by land and sea. Your great riches and accumulated treasures, which you have gained through many risky adventures, hard work, and effort, and for which you have spent all your time, are meaningless, for you have never considered who will inherit them, and to whom by law you should leave your memory and your name when you are gone. Oh, foolish man, how could you have been so careless about what you should have paid the most attention to? Marriage never pleased you, and you always feared and rejected it, even disliking and mocking the good advice of those who would have found you a wife, so you could have children to carry on your name, your praise, and your reputation. Oh, how lucky are those parents who leave behind good and wise children to succeed them! How many fathers have I seen today playing with their kids, who would consider themselves the happiest, thinking they had used their time well if, after their passing, they could leave their children just a small part of the great wealth I possess! But what joy and comfort can I ever have? What name or fame shall I leave after I die? Where is the son who will remember me when I’m gone? Blessed be the sacred state of marriage through which the memory and legacy of fathers are preserved, and by which estates, possessions, and inheritances are securely passed on to their fortunate children!”
When the good merchant had thus argued to himself for a long time, he suddenly thought of a remedy for his misfortunes, saying;
When the good merchant had debated with himself for a long time, he suddenly came up with a solution for his troubles, saying;
“Well, I am in future determined, notwithstanding the number of my years, not to trouble or torment myself with grief, or remorse. At the worst I have but been like the birds, which prepare their nests before they begin to lay their eggs. I have, thank God, riches sufficient for myself, wife, and many children, if it should happen that I have any, nor am I so old, or so devoid of natural vigour, as to lose hope of even having any offspring. What I have to do is to watch and work, and use every endeavour to discover where I shall find a wife fit and proper for me.”
“Well, I am determined not to let my age get in the way of my future. I refuse to burden or torture myself with grief or regret. At worst, I’ve been like the birds that build their nests before laying their eggs. Thank God, I have enough wealth for myself, my wife, and any kids I might have. I’m not too old or lacking in energy to lose hope of having children. What I need to do is be observant and work hard, doing everything I can to find a wife who’s right for me.”
Having finished his soliloquy, he left his chamber, and sent for two of his comrades—merchant-mariners like himself,—and to them he plainly stated his case, and requested them to help to find him a wife, for that was the thing he most desired in the world.
Having finished his monologue, he left his room and called for two of his friends—merchant sailors like him—and he clearly explained his situation to them, asking for their help in finding a wife, as that was what he wanted most in the world.
The two merchants, having heard what their comrade had to say, much applauded his determination, and undertook to make all possible endeavours to find him a wife.
The two merchants, after hearing what their friend had to say, greatly praised his resolve and promised to do everything they could to help him find a wife.
Whilst they were making enquiries, our merchant,—as hot to get married as he could be—played the gallant, and sought throughout the city all the youngest and prettiest girls—to the others he paid small heed.
While they were making inquiries, our merchant—eager to get married—put on a show and searched the city for the youngest and prettiest girls, giving little attention to the others.
He searched so well that he found one such as he required,—born of honest parents, marvellously beautiful, aged only fifteen or thereabouts, gentle, good-tempered, and well brought up in every respect.
He searched so thoroughly that he found exactly what he was looking for—born to honest parents, incredibly beautiful, around fifteen years old, gentle, good-natured, and raised well in every way.
As soon as he knew her virtues and good qualities, he felt such affection and desire that she should be his lawful wife, that he asked her hand of her parents and friends; which, after some slight difficulties that were quickly removed, was given, and the same hour they were betrothed, and security given by him for the dower he was to bestow upon her.
As soon as he recognized her virtues and good qualities, he felt such affection and desire for her to be his wife that he asked her parents and friends for her hand. After a few minor obstacles that were quickly resolved, they agreed, and the same hour they got engaged, he provided security for the dowry he promised to give her.
If the good merchant had taken pride and pleasure in his merchandise during the time that he was amassing a fortune, he felt still more when he saw himself certain of being married, and that to a wife by whom he could have fine children.
If the good merchant had taken pride and joy in his goods while building his fortune, he felt even more when he saw that he was sure to be married, and to a wife with whom he could have lovely children.
The wedding was honourably celebrated, with all due pomp, and that feast being over and finished, he forgot all about his former life,—that is to say on the sea—but lived happily and in great pleasure with his fair and fond wife.
The wedding was celebrated with all the honors and fanfare, and once the feast was over, he forgot all about his past life—meaning his time at sea—but lived happily and joyfully with his lovely and affectionate wife.
But this way of life did not last long, for he soon became tired and bored, and before the first year had expired took a dislike to living at home in idleness and a humdrum domestic existence, and pined for his old business of merchant-mariner, which seemed to him easier and more pleasant than that which he had so willingly undertaken to manage night and day.
But this lifestyle didn’t last long, as he quickly grew tired and bored. Before the first year was over, he started to dislike living at home in idleness and a monotonous domestic life. He longed for his old job as a merchant mariner, which seemed to him easier and more enjoyable than the one he had taken on day and night.
He did nothing but devise how he could get to Alexandria, as he used in the old days, and it seemed to him that it was not only difficult but impossible for him to abstain from going to sea. Yet though he firmly resolved to return to his old profession, he concealed his intention from his wife, fearing that she might be displeased.
He focused solely on figuring out how he could get to Alexandria, like he used to back in the day, and it felt to him that not only was it difficult but impossible for him to avoid going to sea. Even though he was determined to return to his old profession, he kept his plans hidden from his wife, worried that she might be unhappy.
There were also fears and doubts which disturbed him, and prevented him from executing his designs, for he knew the youth and character of his wife, and he felt sure that if he were absent she would not be able to control herself; and he considered also the mutability and variability of the feminine character, and that the young gallants were accustomed to pass in front of his house to see his wife, even when he was at home,—whence he imagined that in his absence they might come closer, and peradventure even take his place.
There were also fears and doubts that troubled him and stopped him from carrying out his plans, because he knew the youth and nature of his wife, and he was certain that if he were gone, she wouldn't be able to control herself; he also thought about the changeable nature of women, and that the young men were used to walking past his house to look at his wife, even when he was home—which led him to imagine that in his absence they might come closer and maybe even take his place.
For a long time he was tormented by these difficulties and suspicions without saying a word but as he knew that he had lived the best part of his life, he now cared little for wife, marriage, and all that concerned domestic life, and to the arguments and theories which filled his head, provided a speedy solution by saying;—
For a long time, he struggled with these challenges and doubts without saying anything. But since he realized he had already lived the best years of his life, he no longer cared much about his wife, marriage, or anything related to home life. He quickly resolved the arguments and theories swirling in his mind by saying:—
“It is better to live than to die, and, if I do not quit my household very shortly, it is very certain that I shall not live. But then, shall I leave my fair and affectionate wife? Yes, I will leave her;—she shall henceforth manage for herself as she pleases; it will no longer be incumbent on me. Alas, what shall I do? What a dishonour, what an annoyance it would be for me if she did not continue to guard her chastity. Ah, yes, it is better to live than to die, that I may be able to look after her! But God cannot wish that I should take such care and pains about a woman’s belly without any pay or reward, and receive nothing in return but torture of soul and body. I will not bear all the trouble and anguish of mind that many suffer in living with their wives. It angers me and saddens me to think that God only permits me to live to enjoy the trifling incidents of married life. I want full liberty and freedom to do what I please.”
“It’s better to live than to die, and if I don’t leave my home soon, it’s pretty clear that I won’t make it. But then, should I really leave my beautiful and loving wife? Yes, I’ll leave her; she can take care of herself from now on; it’s no longer my responsibility. Oh, what should I do? What a disgrace, what a hassle it would be for me if she didn’t keep her purity. Ah, yes, it’s better to live than to die, so I can look after her! But surely, God wouldn’t want me to go through all this trouble for a woman’s needs with no compensation, only to suffer in mind and body. I won’t endure all the stress and heartache that so many go through while living with their wives. It frustrates and saddens me to think that God only lets me live to deal with the petty realities of married life. I want complete freedom to do as I wish.”
When the good merchant had finished these sage reflections, he went and found some of his old comrades, and told them that he wished to visit Alexandria with a cargo of merchandise, as he had often previously done in their company,—but he did not tell them of the trouble and anxiety which his married life caused him.
When the good merchant finished his wise thoughts, he went to find some of his old friends and told them he wanted to go to Alexandria with a load of goods, just like he had done many times before with them—but he didn’t share the worries and stress that his married life brought him.
He soon made all arrangements with them, and they told him to be ready to start when the first fair wind came. The sailors and cargo were soon ready, and awaited in a safe place, a fair wind to start.
He quickly worked everything out with them, and they told him to be ready to leave when the first good wind came. The sailors and cargo were soon prepared and waited in a safe spot for favorable winds to set off.
The good merchant, still firm in his determination, as on the previous days, found his wife alone in her chamber, and that she should not be sad at his departure, addressed her in these words.
The good merchant, still committed to his decision, just like in the past days, found his wife alone in her room. To ensure she wouldn't be upset about his leaving, he said to her:
“My dearest wife, whom I love better than my life, I beg of you to be of good heart, and show yourself joyful, and be not sad or cast down at what I am about to say to you. I propose—if it be God’s pleasure—to once more visit Alexandria, as I have long been in the habit of doing; and it seems to me that you should not be vexed thereat, seeing that you are aware that that is my business and profession, by which I have acquired riches, houses, name, and fame, and many good friends. The handsome and rich ornaments, rings, garments, and other things with which you are apparelled and ornamented as is no other woman in the city, as you well know, I have acquired by the profit I have made on my merchandise. This journey of mine therefore should not trouble you, for I shall shortly return. And I promise you that if this time,—as I hope,—Fortune should smile upon me, never will I return there again, but this time will take leave of it for ever. You must therefore be of good courage, and I will leave in your hands the disposition, administration, and management of all the goods which I possess; but before I leave I have some requests to make of you.
“My dearest wife, whom I love more than my own life, I ask you to stay strong and cheerful, and don’t be sad or down about what I’m about to say. I plan—if it’s God’s will—to visit Alexandria once more, as I’ve always done. I think you shouldn’t be upset about this, since you know it's my work and profession, which has brought me wealth, homes, a reputation, and many good friends. The beautiful and expensive jewelry, rings, clothes, and other items you wear, as no other woman in the city does, have come from the profits I've made from my trade. So, my trip shouldn’t worry you, as I’ll be back soon. I promise you that if this time—fingers crossed—Fortune is on my side, I will never return there again; I will say goodbye to it forever. So, please stay strong, and I will leave the management of all my possessions in your capable hands; but before I go, I have a few requests for you.”
“The first is, I beg of you to be happy whilst I am on my voyage, and live comfortably; for if I know that such is the case I shall have greater pleasure in my voyage. For the second, you know that nothing should be hidden or concealed between us two, and all honour, profit, and renown should be—as I know they are—common to both of us, and the praise and honour of the one cannot exist without the glory of the other, and similarly the dishonour of the one would be the shame of us both. I wish you to understand that I am not so devoid of sense that I am not aware that I leave you young, beautiful, kind, fresh, and tender, and without the consolation of a husband; and that many men will desire you. And although I firmly believe that you are now fully resolved, nevertheless, when I think of your age and inclinations and the warmth of your desires, it does not seem possible to me that you should not, out of pure necessity and compulsion, enjoy the company of a man during my absence. It is my will and pleasure therefore to permit you to grant those favours which nature compels you to grant. I would beg of you though to respect our marriage vow unbroken as long as you possibly can. I neither intend nor wish to leave you in the charge of any person, but leave you to be your own guardian. Truly, there is no duenna, however watchful, who can prevent a woman from doing what she wishes. When therefore your desires shall prick and spur you on, I would beg you, my dear wife, to act with such circumspection in their execution that they may not be publicly known,—for if you do otherwise, you, and I, and all our friends will be infamous and dishonoured.
“The first thing I ask is for you to be happy while I'm away on my journey and to live comfortably; knowing that you are will make my trip much more enjoyable. Secondly, you know that nothing should be hidden or kept from each other, and that all our honor, success, and recognition should be—just as I know they are—shared between us. The praise and honor of one cannot exist without the other’s glory, and likewise, the disgrace of one would bring shame to us both. I want you to understand that I’m not clueless; I realize I’m leaving you young, beautiful, kind, fresh, and tender, without the support of a husband, and that many men will be attracted to you. Even though I fully trust that you are committed to me, when I think about your age, your desires, and your natural inclinations, I find it hard to believe that, out of sheer need, you won't seek the company of a man while I'm gone. Therefore, I allow you to pursue those affections that nature compels you to seek. However, I do ask that you keep our marriage vows intact for as long as you can. I don’t intend to leave you under anyone's watch but trust you to be your own protector. Honestly, no chaperone, no matter how watchful, can stop a woman from doing what she wants. So, when your desires urge you on, I kindly ask you, my dear wife, to be discreet in acting on them so that they remain private—because if they become known, we, and all our friends, will be infamous and dishonored.”
“If then you cannot remain chaste, at least take pains to retain your reputation. I will teach you how that is to be done, if the need should arise. You know that in our good city there are plenty of handsome men. From amongst these choose one only, and be content to do with him whatever nature may incline you to do. At all events, I wish that in making your choice you should take particular care that he is not a vagabond, or dishonest, or disreputable person, for great dangers might arise from your acquaintance with such a person, inasmuch as he would, without doubt publish your secret.
“If you can't stay chaste, at least work on keeping your reputation. I can show you how to do that if you ever need to. You know there are many handsome men in our lovely city. Choose just one from among them, and be okay with whatever nature leads you to do with him. But please, when making your choice, be sure he isn't a drifter, dishonest, or someone with a bad reputation, because getting involved with such a person could bring you serious trouble, as he would definitely reveal your secret.”
“You will select one therefore who is, you are sure, both wise and prudent, and who will take as much pains to conceal your amour as you do yourself. This I beg of you, and that you will promise me honestly and loyally to remember this lesson. I do not advise you to reply in the way that other women are accustomed to when similar proposals are made to them. I know what they would say, which would be somewhat to this effect. ‘Oh, husband! what do you mean by speaking like that? How could you have such a cruel, unjust opinion of me? How can you imagine that I should commit such an abominable crime? No! no! God forbid that I should make you such a promise. I will rather wish that the earth may open and swallow me up alive the day and hour—I will not say commit—but even think of committing such a sin.
"You should choose someone who you know is both wise and careful, and who will work just as hard to keep your affair a secret as you do. I'm asking you to do this, and that you'll promise me honestly and loyally to remember this advice. I don't recommend that you respond like other women usually do when faced with similar suggestions. I know what they might say, something like: 'Oh, husband! What do you mean by saying that? How could you think so cruelly and unfairly of me? How can you believe I would ever commit such a horrible act? No! No! God forbid that I'd ever make you such a promise. I'd rather wish for the earth to open up and swallow me alive the moment I even think about doing something so sinful.'
“My dear wife, I have shown you this way of replying in order that you may not use the same to me. I firmly and truly believe that at the present moment you are fully determined to remain chaste, and I desire you to remain of that opinion as long as nature will permit you. And understand that I do not wish you to break your vows unless you are unable to battle against the appetites of your frail and weak youth.”
"My dear wife, I’ve shown you this way of responding so you won’t use it with me. I truly believe that right now you are fully committed to staying faithful, and I want you to keep that mindset for as long as you can. Just know that I don’t want you to break your vows unless you truly can't fight against the desires of your young and vulnerable self."
When the good merchant had finished his speech, his fair, kind, and gentle wife, her face all suffused with blushes, trembled, and could not for some moments reply to what her husband had said. Soon her blushes vanished, her confidence returned, and calling up all her courage, she replied in these words;
When the kind merchant finished speaking, his beautiful, kind, and gentle wife, her face flushed with embarrassment, was unable to respond for a few moments. Soon her embarrassment faded, her confidence came back, and summoning all her courage, she replied with these words;
“My kind, and greatly beloved husband, I assure you that never have I been so disturbed and troubled by any speech I have ever heard, as I am now by your words, by which I learn something that I never heard or guessed. You know my simplicity, youth, and innocence, and you say that it is not possible at my age to avoid committing such a fault, and that you are sure and know positively that when you are away I shall not be able to preserve our marriage vow in its integrity. That speech greatly vexed my heart, and made me tremble, and I do not know how I can reply to your arguments. You have deprived me of the reply I should have made, but I can tell you from the bottom of my heart that with joined hands I beg most humbly of God that he may cause an abyss to open in which I may be thrown, that my limbs may be torn off, and that I may suffer a most cruel death, if ever the day comes when I shall not only be disloyal to our marriage vow, but even think for a brief moment of being disloyal. How, and in what manner I could be brought to commit such a crime, I am unable to comprehend. And as you have forbidden me to reply as I should, telling me that women are accustomed to make elusive and false excuses, I will to give you pleasure, and allay your suspicions, and that you may see that I am ready to obey and keep your commands, promise you this moment with firm and immutable faith and constancy, to await the day of your return in true, pure, and entire chastity of body, and may God forbid that the contrary should happen. Be fully assured that I will obey your orders in every respect. If there is anything else you wish or command, I beg of you to inform me, and I will perform your will (I desire nothing else) and not my own.”
“My dear and beloved husband, I promise you that I have never been as disturbed and troubled by any words I've heard as I am now by yours. You've shared something with me that I never expected. You know my innocence, youth, and simplicity, and yet you say it's impossible for someone my age to avoid making such a mistake. You insist that when you're away, I won't be able to keep our marriage vow faithfulness. Your words have deeply upset me and made me anxious, and I'm at a loss for how to respond. You've taken away the chance for me to answer, but I want you to know from my heart that I sincerely pray to God to open an abyss and let me fall into it, to be torn apart and suffer a cruel death, if the day ever comes when I would not only betray our marriage vows but even think about being disloyal for a moment. I can't understand how I could ever commit such an act. Since you've told me not to reply as I should, claiming that women often make misleading and false excuses, I want to assure you and ease your worries. I promise you right now, with unwavering faith and commitment, that I will wait for your return in complete, pure, and total chastity of body. May God prevent anything else from happening. You can trust that I will follow your instructions in every way. If there's anything else you want or need, please let me know, and I will carry out your wishes (I desire nothing else) and not my own.”
Our merchant, when he heard his wife’s reply, was so overjoyed that he could not refrain from weeping, and said:
Our merchant, when he heard his wife's response, was so happy that he couldn't help but cry, and said:
“My dearest spouse, since you have of your great kindness given me the promise that I required, I beg of you to keep it.”
“My dearest partner, since you have kindly given me the promise I asked for, I ask you to keep it.”
The following morning, the good merchant was sent for by his comrades to put to sea. So he took leave of his wife, and commended her to the care of God. Then he put to sea to sail to Alexandria where they arrived in a few days, the wind being favourable, at which place they stayed a long time both to deliver their merchandise and take in fresh cargoes.
The next morning, the merchant's friends called for him to head out to sea. He said goodbye to his wife and entrusted her to God's protection. Then he set sail for Alexandria, where they arrived in just a few days thanks to the good weather. They spent a long time there to unload their goods and pick up new cargo.
During this time the gracious damsel of whom I have spoken remained in the house with, as her only companion, a little girl who served her. As I have said, this fair damsel was but fifteen years of age, therefore any fault that she committed must be imputed, not to a vicious character, but to youth and inexperience.
During this time, the kind young woman I mentioned stayed in the house with only a little girl who served her as company. As I said, this lovely young woman was only fifteen years old, so any mistakes she made should be attributed not to a bad character, but to her youth and inexperience.
When the merchant had been absent many days, little by little she began to forget him. As soon as the young men of the city knew of his departure, they came to visit her. At first she would neither leave the house nor show herself, but as they continued to come daily, she, on account of the great pleasure she took in sweet and melodious songs and harmonies of all instruments, which they played outside her door, peeped through the crevices of the windows and the trellis so that she could see the musicians, and they for their part were quite willing to be seen.
When the merchant had been gone for many days, she slowly started to forget him. As soon as the young men in town heard about his departure, they began coming to visit her. At first, she wouldn't leave the house or show herself, but as they kept coming every day, she, drawn in by the beautiful and melodic songs and harmonies from all the instruments they played outside her door, peeked through the cracks in the windows and the trellis to catch a glimpse of the musicians, who were more than happy to be seen.
In hearing these songs and dances she took so much pleasure, that her mind was filled with love, and the natural warmth of her affections often tempted her to incontinence. So often was she visited in this manner, that in the end her concupiscence and carnal desires conquered, and she was fairly hit by the dart of love. She often thought how easy it was for her to find time and place for any lover, for no one guarded her, and no one could prevent her putting her designs in execution, and she came to the conclusion that her husband was very wise when he said he was positive that she could not preserve continence and chastity, although she wished to keep the promise she had made to him.
Hearing these songs and dances brought her so much joy that her heart was filled with love, and the natural warmth of her feelings often tempted her to lose control. She was visited in this way so often that eventually her lust and desires took over, and she was genuinely struck by the arrow of love. She frequently thought about how easy it was for her to find time and a place for any lover since no one was watching her, and no one could stop her from acting on her impulses. She concluded that her husband was quite perceptive when he claimed he was sure she wouldn’t be able to maintain her self-restraint and chastity, even though she wanted to keep the promise she had made to him.
“It is right then,” she said to herself, “for me to follow my husband’s advice; by doing which I shall incur no dishonour, since he himself gave me permission, and I shall not violate the promise I made him. I remember rightly that he charged me that if ever I broke my vow of chastity, that I should choose a man who was wise, of good fame, and great virtues, and no other. That is what I will really do, as I may without disobeying my husband’s instructions, and by following his good advice which was ample for my purpose. I suppose that he did not intend that the man should be old, and it seems to me that he should be young, but having as good a reputation for learning and science as any old man. Such was my husband’s advice, I remember.”
“It’s okay then,” she said to herself, “for me to follow my husband’s advice; by doing so, I won’t bring any shame upon myself, since he gave me permission, and I won’t break the promise I made to him. I remember clearly that he instructed me that if I ever broke my vow of chastity, I should choose a man who is wise, well-respected, and virtuous, and no one else. That’s what I will definitely do, as I can do this without disobeying my husband’s wishes, and by following his solid advice which was more than enough for my situation. I assume he didn’t mean for the man to be old; it seems to me he should be young, but with a reputation for knowledge and wisdom as good as any older man. That was my husband’s advice, I remember.”
At the same time that the damsel was making these reflections, and was searching for a wise and prudent, young man to cool her bowels, there fortunately arrived in the city a very wise young clerk, who had newly arrived from the university of Bologna, where he had been several years without once returning to his native city. Such attention had he given to his studies that there was not in all the country a clerk who enjoyed such a reputation amongst the learned men of the city, whom he assisted continually.
At the same time the young woman was having these thoughts and looking for a smart, sensible young man to ease her mind, a very wise young clerk happened to arrive in the city. He had just come from the University of Bologna, where he had spent several years without returning to his hometown. He had dedicated so much time to his studies that there wasn’t a clerk in the entire country who had such a good reputation among the educated people in the city, whom he constantly assisted.
He was accustomed to go every day to the Town Hall on the market-place, and was obliged to pass before the house of the said damsel, who was much struck by his appearance and pleasant manners. And although he had never filled any clerical office, she came to the conclusion that he was a very learned clerk, and fell deeply in love with him, saying to herself that he would be the man to guard her husband’s secret; but how she was to inform him of her great and ardent love, and reveal the secret desires of her mind she knew not,—at which she was much vexed.
He was used to going to the Town Hall in the market square every day, and he had to pass by the house of the young woman, who was really taken by his looks and charming manner. Even though he had never held any official position, she thought he must be a very educated man and fell head over heels for him, telling herself that he would be the one to keep her husband’s secret safe. But she had no idea how to express her intense love for him or share her innermost thoughts, which frustrated her greatly.
She bethought herself that as every day he passed before her house on his way to the market place, that she would be upon her balcony, dressed as handsomely as possible, in order that when he passed he might notice her beauty, and so be led to desire those favours which would not be refused him.
She remembered that every day he walked past her house on his way to the market, so she decided to be on her balcony, dressed as beautifully as she could, so that when he passed by, he would notice her beauty and want the favors she would gladly give him.
Many times did the damsel so show herself, although that had not previously been her custom, and though she was pleasant to gaze upon, and her youthful mind was filled with thoughts of love, the wise clerk never perceived her, for in walking he glanced neither to the right nor left.
Many times the young woman revealed herself, even though she hadn’t done so before, and while she was lovely to look at and her youthful mind was full of thoughts of love, the wise scholar never noticed her, as he walked without looking to the right or left.
This plan of the damsel’s was not as successful as she imagined it would be. She was very sorrowful, and the more she thought of the clerk, the more ardent did her desires become. At last, after a number of plans had suggested themselves to her, and which for the sake of brevity I pass over, she determined to send her little servant-maid to him. So she called her, and ordered her to go and ask for such-an-one,—that is to say, the learned clerk—and when she had found him, to tell him to come in haste to the house of such a damsel, the wife of so-and-so; and if he should ask what the damsel wanted, she was to reply that she knew not, but only knew that he was urgently required to come at once.
This girl’s plan didn’t go as well as she thought it would. She was really sad, and the more she thought about the clerk, the stronger her feelings became. Eventually, after considering several ideas—which I’ll skip for brevity—she decided to send her young maid to him. So, she called her over and told her to go look for the clerk and, once she found him, to ask him to hurry over to the house of a certain lady, the wife of a certain man. If he asked what the lady needed, she was to say she didn’t know, but that he was urgently needed right away.
The little girl learned her message, and went forth to seek him; and she was soon shown a house where he was at dinner with a great company of his friends, and other people of high degree.
The little girl understood her message and went out to find him; she was quickly directed to a house where he was having dinner with a large group of his friends and other important people.
The girl entered the house, and saluting all the company, asked for the clerk, and delivered her message properly. The good clerk, who had been acquainted since his youth with the merchant of whom the girl spoke, and knew his house as he did his own, but was not aware that he was married or who was his wife, imagined that during the husband’s absence, the wife had need of advice on some weighty matter, for he knew that the husband was away, and had no suspicion of the cause of his invitation. He said to the girl;
The girl walked into the house, greeted everyone, and asked for the clerk, delivering her message clearly. The kindly clerk, who had known the merchant she mentioned since they were young and was familiar with his home as well as his own, didn't know he was married or who his wife was. He assumed that while the husband was away, the wife needed advice on something important, since he knew the husband was gone and had no idea why he was invited. He said to the girl;
“My dear, go and tell your mistress that as soon as dinner is over I will come to her.”
“My dear, go tell your boss that as soon as dinner is done, I will come to her.”
The messenger duly delivered these words, and God knows how she was received by her mistress. When she heard that the clerk, her lover, would come, she was more joyful than ever woman was, and owing to the great joy she felt at having the clerk in the house, she trembled and did not know what to do. She caused the house to be well swept, and fair herbage to be spread in her chamber, covered the bed and the couch with rich tapestry and embroidery, and dressed and adorned herself with her most precious belongings.
The messenger delivered the message, and God knows how her mistress reacted. When she found out that her lover, the clerk, was coming, she was happier than any woman had ever been. Overwhelmed with joy at having him in the house, she trembled and didn’t know what to do. She made sure the house was thoroughly cleaned, laid down fresh herbs in her room, covered the bed and couch with luxurious tapestries and embroidery, and dressed up in her finest belongings.
Then she waited a little time, which seemed to her marvellous long on account of the great desire she had, and so impatient was she for his arrival, and that she might perceive him coming afar off, she went up to her chamber and then came down again, and went now hither, now thither, and was so excited that it seemed as though she were out of her senses.
Then she waited for a while, which felt incredibly long because of her intense desire, and she was so anxious for him to arrive and see him coming from a distance that she went up to her room and then came back down again, moving around from place to place, so worked up that it seemed as if she had lost her mind.
At last she went up to her chamber, and there laid out all the riches and delicacies that she had prepared to feast her lover. She made the little servant-maid stay below to let the clerk in, and conduct him to her mistress.
At last, she went up to her room and laid out all the treasures and treats she had prepared to impress her lover. She had the young maid stay downstairs to let the clerk in and guide him to her.
When he arrived, the servant-maid received him, and let him in and closed the door, leaving his servants outside, whom she told that they were to await their master’s return.
When he got there, the maid let him in, closed the door, and left his servants outside, telling them to wait for their master's return.
The damsel, hearing that her lover had arrived, could not refrain from running down stairs to meet him, and she saluted him politely. Then she took his hand and led him to the chamber which she had prepared. He was much astonished when he arrived there, not only by the diversity of splendours that he saw, but also by the great beauty of the fair girl who conducted him.
The young woman, hearing that her boyfriend had arrived, couldn't help but run downstairs to meet him, and she greeted him politely. Then she took his hand and led him to the room she had prepared. He was quite surprised when he got there, not just by the variety of beautiful things he saw, but also by the striking beauty of the young woman who brought him in.
As soon as they were in the chamber, she sat down on a stool by the couch, and made him sit on another by her side, and there they both sat for a certain time, without saying a word, for each waited for the other to speak, though in very different ways, for the clerk imagined that the damsel would consult him on some great and difficult matter, and wished her to begin; whilst she, on the other hand, knowing how wise and prudent he was, believed that he would know why he had been sent for without her telling him.
As soon as they were in the room, she sat down on a stool by the couch and made him sit on another one next to her. They both sat there for a while in silence, waiting for the other to speak, but in very different ways. The clerk thought that the young woman would ask him about some big, complicated issue and wanted her to start. Meanwhile, she, knowing how wise and sensible he was, figured that he would already understand why he had been called there without her having to explain it.
When she saw that he made no attempt to speak, she began, and said;
When she noticed that he wasn't trying to say anything, she started and said;
“My very dear and true friend, and learned man, I will tell you at once why I have sent for you. I believe that you are well-acquainted and familiar with my husband. He has left me, in the condition you now see me, whilst he goes to Alexandria to bring back merchandise, as he has long been used. Before his departure, he told me that when he was away, he was sure that my weak and fragile nature would cause me to lose my chastity, and that necessity would compel me to have intercourse with a man to quench the natural longings I should be sure to feel after his departure. And truly I deem him a very wise man, for that which I thought impossible I find has happened, for my youth, beauty, and nature rebel against wasting away in vain. That you may understand me plainly I will tell you that my wise and thoughtful husband when he left, knew that as all young and tender plants dry and wither when they cannot fulfil the needs of their nature, so it was likely to be with me. And seeing clearly that my nature and constitution were likely to be controlled by my natural desires, which I could not long resist, he made me swear and promise that, if nature should force me to become unchaste, I would choose a wise man of good position, who would carefully guard our secret. I do not think there is in all the city a man more worthy than yourself, for you are young and very wise. I do not suppose then that you will refuse me or repel me. You see me as I am, and you may, during the absence of my husband, supply his place if you wish, and without the knowledge of any one; place, time, and opportunity all favour us.”
“My dear friend and knowledgeable man, I'll get straight to the point about why I called you here. I'm sure you're familiar with my husband. He has left me in the state you see now while he travels to Alexandria to bring back goods, as he often does. Before he left, he told me that he was worried my fragile nature would lead me to lose my chastity and that necessity might push me to seek out a man to satisfy the natural urges I would feel in his absence. Truly, I think he is very wise, because what I thought was impossible has indeed happened—my youth, beauty, and nature are rebelling against withering away in vain. To be clear, my thoughtful husband knew that just like young and tender plants dry up when they can't meet their needs, I would likely suffer the same fate. He understood that my nature and desires might overwhelm me, which I couldn't resist for long. So he made me promise that if I ever felt forced to act unchaste, I would choose a wise man of good standing who would protect our secret. I truly believe there's no one more worthy than you in the whole city, as you are both young and very wise. So I doubt you would refuse or turn me away. You see me as I am, and during my husband's absence, you could take his place if you wish, without anyone knowing; the time, place, and opportunity all favor us.”
The gentleman was much surprised and moved at what the lady said, but he concealed his emotion. He took her right hand and with a smiling face addressed her in these words:
The gentleman was quite surprised and touched by what the lady said, but he hid his feelings. He took her right hand and, with a smile on his face, spoke to her in these words:
“I ought to render infinite thanks to Dame Fortune, who has to-day given me so much pleasure, and the attainment of the greatest happiness I could have in this world; never in my life will I call myself unfortunate, since Fortune has granted me this great favour. I may certainly say that I am to-day the happiest of men, for when I consider, my beautiful and kind mistress, how we may joyously pass our days together, without any person’s knowledge or interference, I almost faint with joy. Where is the man more favoured by Fortune than I am? If it were not for one thing which forms a slight obstacle to our love affair, I should be the luckiest man on earth, and I am greatly vexed and annoyed that I cannot overcome that difficulty.”
“I have to give endless thanks to Lady Luck, who has today brought me so much joy and given me the greatest happiness I could ever have in this world; I will never consider myself unfortunate again, since Luck has granted me this amazing favor. I can definitely say that I am the happiest man alive, because when I think about my beautiful and kind mistress and how we can happily spend our days together without anyone knowing or interfering, I nearly faint with joy. Who is luckier than I am? If it weren't for one little thing that's getting in the way of our romance, I would be the luckiest man on earth, and it really frustrates me that I can't get past this obstacle.”
When the damsel, who had never imagined that any difficulty could arise, heard that there was an obstacle which would prevent her indulging her passions, she was very sad and sorrowful, and begged him to say what it was, in order that she might find a remedy if possible.
When the young woman, who had never thought there could be a problem, heard that there was something stopping her from indulging her desires, she became very sad and upset, and asked him to tell her what it was so that she could find a solution if possible.
“The obstacle,” he said, “is not so great that it cannot be removed in a little time, and, since you are kind enough to wish to know what it is, I will tell you. When I was studying at the University of Bologna, the people of the city rose in insurrection against their ruler. I was accused, along with some others, my companions, of having stirred up this insurrection, and I was closely imprisoned. When I found myself in prison, and in danger of losing my life, though I knew I was innocent, I made a vow to God, promising that if He would deliver me from prison and restore me to my friends and relations in this city, I would, for love of Him, fast for a whole year on bread and water, and during that fast would not allow my body to sin. Now I have, by His aid, accomplished the greater part of the year and but little remains. I would beg of you therefore, since it is your pleasure to choose me as your lover, not to change again for any man in the world, and not to fret over the little delay that is necessary for me to accomplish my fast, and which is now but a very short time, and would have been long since over if I had dared to confide in some one else who could help me, for any days that others will fast for me are counted as though I fasted myself. And as I perceive the great love and confidence you have for me, I will, if you wish, place a trust in you that I have never put in my brothers, nor my friends, nor relations. I will ask you to help me with the remaining part of the fast to accomplish the year, that I may the sooner aid you in the matter you have desired of me. My kind friend, I have but sixty days to fast, which—if it is your will and pleasure—I will divide in two parts, of which you shall have one and I will have the other, on condition that you promise to perform your part honestly and without fraud, and when all is completed, we will pass our days pleasantly. If therefore, you are willing to help me in the manner I have said, tell me at once.”
“The obstacle,” he said, “is not so significant that it can’t be cleared up quickly, and since you’re nice enough to want to know what it is, I’ll explain. When I was studying at the University of Bologna, the people of the city revolted against their ruler. I was accused, along with some of my peers, of inciting this rebellion, and I was imprisoned. When I found myself in jail, facing the possibility of losing my life, even though I knew I was innocent, I made a vow to God, promising that if He would free me from prison and bring me back to my friends and family in this city, I would, out of love for Him, fast for a whole year on just bread and water, and during that fast, I wouldn’t let my body sin. Now, with His help, I have completed most of the year, and only a little remains. Therefore, I ask you, since you’ve chosen me as your lover, not to change your mind for anyone else in the world, and not to worry about the slight delay I need to complete my fast, which is now just a short time, and would have been over long ago if I had dared to trust someone else who could help me, because any days that others fast for me count as if I fasted myself. And since I see the great love and trust you have for me, I will, if you’d like, place a trust in you that I’ve never placed in my brothers, friends, or relatives. I will ask you to help me with the remaining part of my fast to complete the year, so I can assist you sooner with what you desire from me. My dear friend, I have just sixty days left to fast, which—if it’s your wish—I will divide into two parts, one for you and one for me, on the condition that you promise to fulfill your part honestly and without deceit, and when it’s all finished, we’ll enjoy our days together. So, if you’re willing to help me in this way, please let me know right away.”
It is to be supposed that this long delay was hardly pleasing to the young woman, but as her lover had asked her so kindly, and also because she wished the fast to be finished, that she might accomplish her desires with her lover, and thinking also that thirty days would not much interfere with her intentions, she promised to perform her share without fraud, deception, or imposition.
It’s safe to say that this long wait didn’t sit well with the young woman, but since her partner had asked her so kindly, and because she wanted the fast to be over so she could fulfill her wishes with him, she figured that thirty days wouldn’t really affect her plans too much. So, she promised to do her part honestly, without any tricks or deceit.
The good gentleman, seeing that he had won his case and that his affairs were prospering, took leave of the damsel, (who suspected no harm) and told her that as it was on his road from his home to the market-place to pass by her house, he would, without fail, often come and visit her, and so he departed.
The kind man, realizing he had won his case and that things were going well for him, said goodbye to the young woman, who felt completely at ease. He told her that since it was on his way from home to the market, he would definitely stop by to visit her often, and then he left.
The fair damsel began the next day her fast, making a rule for herself that during all the time of the fast she would eat nothing but bread and water until the sun had set.
The young woman started her fast the next day, deciding that during the entire duration of the fast, she would eat only bread and drink water until sunset.
When she had fasted three days, the wise clerk, as he was going to the market-place at the accustomed time, called upon the lady, with whom he talked long, and then, as he was saying farewell, asked her if she had commenced the fast? She replied she had.
When she had fasted for three days, the smart clerk, as he was heading to the marketplace at the usual time, visited the lady, and they talked for a long time. Then, as he was saying goodbye, he asked her if she had started her fast. She replied that she had.
“Can you continue,” he said, “and keep your promise until all is finished?”
“Can you keep going,” he said, “and stick to your promise until everything is done?”
“I can entirely,” she replied; “do not fear.”
“I can totally,” she replied; “don’t worry.”
He took leave and departed, and she went on from day to day with her fast, and kept her vow as she had promised, such being her good-nature. Before she had fasted eight days, her natural heat began to decrease so much that she was forced to change her clothes and put on furs and thick garments, which are usually only worn in winter, instead of the light robes which she wore before she began the fast.
He took leave and left, and she went on day by day with her fast, keeping her vow as she had promised, such was her good nature. Before she had fasted for eight days, her natural warmth started to decrease so much that she had to change her clothes and put on furs and thick garments, which are usually worn only in winter, instead of the light robes she wore before starting the fast.
On the fifteenth day, she received a visit from her lover, who found her so weak that she could hardly move about the house, but the poor simpleton was firmly resolved not to practise any trickery, so deeply in love was she, and so firmly resolved to persevere with this fast, for the sake of the joys and pleasant delights which awaited her at the termination.
On the fifteenth day, she had a visit from her lover, who saw her so weak that she could barely move around the house. But the poor soul was completely determined not to resort to any deceit, so deeply in love was she, and so committed to sticking with this fast for the joys and pleasant experiences that awaited her at the end.
The clerk, when he entered the house, and saw her so feeble, said;
The clerk, when he walked into the house and saw her so weak, said;
“What kind of face is that, and how is your health? Now I see that you are sorry you undertook this long fast! Ah, my sweetest love! have a firm and constant mind. We have to-day achieved the half of our task: if your nature is weak, conquer it by firmness and constancy of heart, and do not break your faithful promise.”
“What kind of face is that, and how are you feeling? Now I see that you regret taking this long fast! Ah, my dearest love! Stay strong and steady. Today we’ve accomplished half of our task: if you’re feeling weak, overcome it with determination and a steady heart, and don’t go back on your promise.”
He admonished her so kindly, that she took courage, so that it seemed to her that the remaining fifteen days would hardly be noticed.
He gently warned her so kindly that she felt encouraged, and it seemed to her that the next fifteen days would hardly be noticeable.
The twentieth came, and the poor simpleton had lost all colour and seemed half dead, and felt no more desires of concupiscence than if she had been really dead. She was obliged to take to her bed and continually remain there, and then, it occurred to her mind that the clerk had caused her to fast to punish her carnal appetites, and she came to the conclusion that his methods were ingenious and effective, and would not have been thought of by a less clever and good man.
The twentieth arrived, and the poor simpleton had lost all her color and looked almost lifeless, feeling no more desire for physical pleasure than if she were actually dead. She had to stay in bed all the time, and then it dawned on her that the clerk had made her fast to punish her desires, and she realized that his methods were clever and effective—something a less intelligent and good man wouldn't have thought of.
Nevertheless, she was not less resolved to go on to the ead, and thoroughly fulfil her promise.
Nevertheless, she was no less determined to continue on to the end and fully keep her promise.
On the last day but one of the fast, she sent for the clerk, who, when he saw her in bed asked her if she had lost courage now that there was only one day more to run?
On the day before the last day of the fast, she called for the clerk, who, upon seeing her in bed, asked her if she had lost her courage now that there was only one day left.
But she, interrupting him, replied;
But she interrupted him and replied;
“Ah, my good friend, you loved me with a true and perfect love, and not dishonourably, as I dared to love you. Therefore I shall esteem you, as long as God gives life to me and to you, as my dearest and best friend, who protected, and taught me to protect, my chastity, and the honour and good name, of me, my husband, my relatives, and my friends. Blessed also be my dear husband, whose advice and counsels I have kept, to the great solace of my heart. But for you, my friend, I render you such thanks as I may, for your honourable conduct and your great kindness to me, for which I can never sufficiently requite you, nor can my friends.”
“Ah, my good friend, you loved me with a true and perfect love, and not dishonorably, as I dared to love you. Therefore, I will treasure you, as long as God gives life to both of us, as my dearest and best friend, who protected me and taught me to protect my chastity, as well as the honor and good name of myself, my husband, my family, and my friends. Blessed also be my dear husband, whose advice and guidance I have followed, to the great comfort of my heart. But for you, my friend, I offer you my heartfelt thanks for your honorable behavior and your immense kindness to me, for which I can never repay you sufficiently, nor can my friends.”
The good and wise clerk, seeing that he had achieved his object, took leave of the fair damsel, and gently admonished her and advised her that she should in future correct her body by abstinence and fasting whenever she felt any prickings of lust. By which means she lived chastely until the return of her husband, who knew nothing of the matter, for she concealed it from him—and so also did the clerk.
The kind and wise clerk, realizing he had accomplished his goal, said goodbye to the beautiful lady and kindly advised her to control her desires through abstinence and fasting whenever she felt any urges. As a result, she lived a chaste life until her husband returned, unaware of what had happened, as she kept it a secret from him—and so did the clerk.

NOTES.
1 (return)
[ This story is taken
from an old fabliau entitled Les Deux Changeurs, and has
been copied by Malespini, Straparolla, and other Italian writers.
Brantôme, in Les Dames Galantes, records that, “Louis, Duc
d’Orléans was a great seducer of Court ladies, and always the greatest. A
beautiful and noble lady was sleeping with him when her husband came into
the chamber to wish the Duke good-day. The Duke covered the lady’s head
with the sheet, and uncovered the rest of her body, and allowed the
husband to look and touch as much as he liked, but forbade him, as he
valued his life, to uncover her head—And the best of it was, that
the next night, the husband being in bed with his wife told her that the
Duke had shown him the most beautiful naked woman that ever he saw, but as
to her face he could not report, being forbidden to see it. I leave you to
imagine what his wife thought!” The lady was,—scandal averred—Mariette
d’Enghien, the mother of the brave and handsome Comte de Dunois, known in
French history as “the bastard of Orléans.” In the M. S. discovered by Mr.
Thomas Wright in the Hunterian Library at Glasgow, this story is ascribed
to “Monseigneur le Duc,” as is also the following one.]
1 (return)
[ This story comes from an old fabliau titled Les Deux Changeurs, and has been copied by Malespini, Straparolla, and other Italian authors. Brantôme, in Les Dames Galantes, notes that, “Louis, Duke of Orléans was a notorious seducer of court ladies, and always the greatest. A beautiful and noble lady was in bed with him when her husband entered the room to greet the Duke. The Duke covered the lady’s head with the sheet, exposing her body, and let the husband look and touch as much as he wanted, but warned him, for his own safety, not to uncover her head—And the best part was that the next night, while in bed with his wife, the husband told her that the Duke had shown him the most beautiful naked woman he had ever seen, but he couldn’t describe her face because he had been forbidden to look. You can imagine what his wife thought!” The lady was, as gossip suggested, Mariette d’Enghien, the mother of the brave and handsome Comte de Dunois, known in French history as “the bastard of Orléans.” In the manuscript discovered by Mr. Thomas Wright in the Hunterian Library at Glasgow, this story is attributed to “Monseigneur le Duc,” as is the following one.]
3 (return)
[ Taken from the Facetiae
of Poggio. It has been imitated by Straparolo, Malespini—whom it
will be unnecessary to mention each time as he has copied the whole of the
Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles with hardly one exception—Estienne (Apologie
pour Hérodote) La Fontaine (Contes, lib II, conte II) and
others.
3 (return)
[ Taken from the Facetiae of Poggio. It has been adapted by Straparolo, Malespini—who doesn't need to be mentioned every time since he copied almost all of the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles with barely one exception—Estienne (Apologie pour Hérodote), La Fontaine (Contes, book II, tale II), and others.
Monseigneur de la Roche, the author of the story, was Chamberlain to the Duke of Burgundy, at a salary of 36 sols per month. He was one of the wisest councillors of Philippe le Bel and Charles le Téméraire, and after the death of the latter was created Grand Seneschal of Burgundy. He died about 1498. He was one of the most prolific of all the contributors to the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, and related Nos 3, 8, 10, 12, 15, 18, 36, 37, 41, 44, 45, 47, 48, and 52.]
Monseigneur de la Roche, the author of the story, was the Chamberlain to the Duke of Burgundy, earning a salary of 36 sols a month. He was one of the smartest advisors to Philippe le Bel and Charles le Téméraire, and after the death of the latter, he was appointed Grand Seneschal of Burgundy. He died around 1498. He was one of the most prolific contributors to the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, having told Nos 3, 8, 10, 12, 15, 18, 36, 37, 41, 44, 45, 47, 48, and 52.]
4 (return)
[ This and the three
following stories are all original.]
4 (return)
[ This and the next three stories are all original.]
5 (return)
[ An interesting anecdote
of the “warlike and martial Talbot.” Philippe de Laon was “squire of the
stables” to the Duke of Burgundy in 1461. He contributed also Nos. 20, 21,
66, 67, 74, and 76.]
5 (return)
[ A fascinating story about the “warlike and martial Talbot.” Philippe de Laon served as the “squire of the stables” for the Duke of Burgundy in 1461. He also contributed Nos. 20, 21, 66, 67, 74, and 76.]
6 (return)
[ Jean de Lanoy (Launoy,
in Vérard’s 1st ed.) created a knight of the Golden Fleece in 1451; an
officer of the household of the D. of Burgundy. Louis XI, on his
accession, created him Governor of Lille, and Bailli of Amiens, and sent
him on a secret mission to the King of England. Charles le Téméraire,
indignant with Lanoy for having gone over to his enemy, confiscated all
his possessions in Brabant. After the death of Charles, Lanoy went back to
Burgundy, and took an important share in the political events of the time.
In some editions stories Nos 82, and 92 are ascribed to him; in others,
the one is by Jehan Marten, and the other by “the Editor.”]
6 (return)
[ Jean de Lanoy (Launoy, in Vérard’s 1st ed.) was made a knight of the Golden Fleece in 1451; he served as an officer in the household of the Duke of Burgundy. When Louis XI took the throne, he appointed Lanoy as Governor of Lille and Bailli of Amiens, and sent him on a secret mission to the King of England. Charles the Bold, upset with Lanoy for switching sides, seized all of his properties in Brabant. After Charles's death, Lanoy returned to Burgundy and played a significant role in the political events of that time. In some versions, stories Nos 82 and 92 are attributed to him; in others, one is by Jehan Marten, and the other by “the Editor.”]
8 (return)
[ Taken from Poggio (Repensa
merces). Has been imitated by La Fontaine (Contes lib III,
conte V.)]
8 (return)
[ Taken from Poggio (Repensa
merces). Has been adapted by La Fontaine (Contes lib III,
conte V.)]
9 (return)
[ An old story which
forms the subject of a “fable” by Enguerrand d’Oisi (Le Meunier d’Aleu)
also used by Boccaccio (Decameron 8th Day, 4th Story) and Poggio. Has
since been imitated by Margaret of Navarre (story VIII) Boucher, Chapuys,
and La Fortaine (les Quiproquos).]
9 (return)
[ An old story that
is the basis of a “fable” by Enguerrand d’Oisi (Le Meunier d’Aleu)
also referenced by Boccaccio (Decameron 8th Day, 4th Story) and Poggio.
It has since been adapted by Margaret of Navarre (story VIII) Boucher,
Chapuys, and La Fontaine (les Quiproquos).]
10 (return)
[ So far as I am aware,
this story first appeared in Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. It was
subsequently imitated by the Author of Les Joyeuses Adventures, and
La Fontaine (Contes lib I. conte XII.)]
10 (return)
[ As far as I know, this story first appeared in Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. It was later copied by the author of Les Joyeuses Adventures and La Fontaine (Contes lib I. conte XII.)]
11 (return)
[ Taken from Poggio;
afterwards used by Rabelais as “Hans Carvel’s Ring”, Pantagruel,
lib 3, chap 28.]
11 (return)
[ Taken from Poggio; afterwards used by Rabelais as “Hans Carvel’s Ring”, Pantagruel, lib 3, chap 28.]
12 (return)
[ The story is found in
Poggio and the Cente Nouvelle Antiche. There have been many modern
imitations, culminating in La Fontaine (Contes, lib 2. conte XII).]
12 (return)
[ The story is found in
Poggio and the Cente Nouvelle Antiche. There have been many modern
imitations, culminating in La Fontaine (Contes, lib 2. conte XII).]
13 (return)
[ By Jean d’Enghien,
Sieur de Kessergat, an official at the Court of Burgundy, and also “Amant”
or keeper of the Archives at Brussels. See also No. 53.]
13 (return)
[ By Jean d’Enghien,
Lord of Kessergat, an official at the Burgundy Court, and also “Amant”
or keeper of the Archives in Brussels. See also No. 53.]
14 (return)
[ Can be traced back to
Josephus (History of the Jews lib XVIII. chap XIII.) Also found in
Boccaccio, La Fontaine, and Marmontel (La Mari sylphe).
14 (return)
[ Can be traced back to Josephus (History of the Jews book XVIII, chapter XIII.) Also found in Boccaccio, La Fontaine, and Marmontel (La Mari sylphe).
Jean de Crequy was a knight of the Golden Fleece, and one of the twelve nobles who carried the Duke’s body at the funeral of Philippe le Bel. This is the only story he contributed.]
Jean de Crequy was a knight of the Golden Fleece and one of the twelve nobles who carried the Duke’s body at Philippe le Bel's funeral. This is the only story he contributed.
16 (return)
[ A very old story,
probably of Eastern origin. It has been used by many story-tellers and is
found in Boccaccio (Dec. day VII, story VI) the Gesta Romanorum,
and in several of the collections of fabliaux. As for the versions of
later date than the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, they are still more
numerous. At least four of the followers of Boccaccio, also Marguerite of
Navarre (Heptameron), Estienne (Apologie pour Hérodote) and
several others have used it, to my knowledge.]
16 (return)
[ This is a very old story, likely from the East. It has been shared by many storytellers and appears in Boccaccio's (Dec. day VII, story VI), the Gesta Romanorum, and in various collections of fabliaux. As for versions that came out after the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, there are even more. At least four followers of Boccaccio, including Marguerite of Navarre (Heptameron), Estienne (Apologie pour Hérodote), and several others have referenced it, as far as I know.]
18 (return)
[ Found in Boccaccio,
Poggio, and several of the fabliaux. Copied several times during
the 17th and 18th centuries, French writers apparently thinking that “the
gentleman of Burgundy” acted up to his title, and was not a mean and
contemptible scoundrel as most Englishmen would deem him.]
18 (return)
[ Found in Boccaccio, Poggio, and several of the fabliaux. This was copied multiple times during the 17th and 18th centuries, with French writers seemingly believing that “the gentleman of Burgundy” lived up to his title, rather than being the petty and despicable scoundrel most Englishmen would consider him.]
19 (return)
[ An amusing story,
borrowed from the troubadours, and since copied by Sansovino, Chapuys,
Grécourt, and the author of Joueuses Adventures.
19 (return)
[ A funny story, taken from the troubadours, and later copied by Sansovino, Chapuys, Grécourt, and the writer of Joueuses Adventures.
Philippe Vignier was valet de chambre to the Duke of Burgundy in 1451. No. 86 is also ascribed to him in Mr. Wright’s edition.]
Philippe Vignier was valet de chambre to the Duke of Burgundy in 1451. No. 86 is also attributed to him in Mr. Wright’s edition.]
21 (return)
[ From Poggio (Priapus
vis) and also forms the subject of one of La Fontaine’s Contes.]
21 (return)
[ From Poggio (Priapus
vis) and also forms the subject of one of La Fontaine’s Contes.]
22 (return)
[ Caron was “clerk of
the chapel” to the Duke of Burgundy.]
22 (return)
[ Caron was the “clerk of the chapel” for the Duke of Burgundy.]
23 (return)
[ From an old fabliau;
since copied by several writers, French and Italian.
23 (return)
[ From an old fabliau;
now copied by several writers, both French and Italian.
The author’s name is given as Commesuram by Verard and as de Qucevrain in Mr. Wright’s edition. He is possibly identical with Louis de Luxembourg, Count of St. Pol, whose name appears at the head of story 39. He also contributed Nos. 62 and 72.]
The author's name is listed as Commesuram by Verard and as de Qucevrain in Mr. Wright’s edition. He may be the same person as Louis de Luxembourg, Count of St. Pol, whose name is mentioned at the beginning of story 39. He also contributed No. 62 and No. 72.
24 (return)
[ Taken from an old
English ballad included in Percy’s Reliques. It is curious that the author—de
Fiennes—bears the same name as an English nobleman—Lord Saye
and Sele.
24 (return)
[ Taken from an old English ballad included in Percy’s Reliques. It's interesting that the author—de Fiennes—has the same name as an English nobleman—Lord Saye and Sele.
Thebaut de Luxembourg (Monseigneur de Fiennes) after the death of his wife, Phillipine de Melun, turned monk, and lived to be Abbot of Igny and Orcamp, and finally Bishop of Mans. He died in 1477. He also wrote No. 43.]
Thebaut de Luxembourg (Monseigneur de Fiennes), after the death of his wife, Phillipine de Melun, became a monk and eventually became the Abbot of Igny and Orcamp, and later the Bishop of Mans. He passed away in 1477. He also wrote No. 43.]
25 (return)
[ Monseigneur de Saint
Yon Was cup-bearer to Philippe le Bel, with a salary of 100 francs a
year.]
25 (return)
[ Monseigneur de Saint Yon was the cup-bearer to Philippe le Bel, earning a salary of 100 francs a year.]
26 (return)
[ Nothing is known of
M. de Foquessoles the writer of this story.]
26 (return)
[ We don't know anything about M. de Foquessoles, the author of this story.]
27 (return)
[ The name of de
Beauvoir attached to this story proves that the tales were not edited till
after 1461. For Jean de Montespedan followed Louis when he returned to
take the throne, and was created by him seigneur of Beauvoir. He was a
faithful follower of Louis, and in 1460 carried a letter from the Dauphin
to Charles VII—no pleasant, or even safe, task. He also wrote No.
30.]
27 (return)
[ The name of de Beauvoir linked to this story confirms that the tales weren't edited until after 1461. Jean de Montespedan accompanied Louis when he returned to reclaim the throne and was made the lord of Beauvoir by him. He was a loyal supporter of Louis, and in 1460, he delivered a letter from the Dauphin to Charles VII—no easy or even safe job. He also wrote No. 30.]
28 (return)
[ Michault de Changy
was a Privy Councillor, Chamberlain, Chief Carver, and afterwards Steward,
to Dukes Philip and Charles. He was the trusty confidant and adviser of
the latter, who loaded him with favours. After the death of Charles le
Téméraire, Louis XI confirmed de Changy in all the offices which he held
in Burgundy. See also Nos. 40, 64, 79, and 80.]
28 (return)
[ Michault de Changy was a Privy Councillor, Chamberlain, Chief Carver, and later Steward to Dukes Philip and Charles. He was a trusted confidant and advisor to the latter, who favored him greatly. After the death of Charles the Bold, Louis XI confirmed de Changy in all the positions he held in Burgundy. See also Nos. 40, 64, 79, and 80.]
31 (return)
[ An almost identical
story is told of Henri de Guise in the Historiettes of Tallemant
des Réaux.]
31 (return)
[ A nearly identical story is recounted about Henri de Guise in the Historiettes by Tallemant des Réaux.]
Jean d’Estuer, Seigneur de la Barde was a trusty servant of Louis XI and successively Seneschal of Limousin, Ambassador (or rather secret agent) to England, Seneschal of Lyon, and Governor of Perpignan.]
Jean d’Estuer, Lord of la Barde, was a loyal servant to Louis XI and served in various roles, including Seneschal of Limousin, Ambassador (or more accurately, secret agent) to England, Seneschal of Lyon, and Governor of Perpignan.
32 (return)
[ Taken from Poggio,
and used afterwards by La Fontaine. De Villiers became one of the most
trusted servants of Louis XI, and conducted many difficult and delicate
negotiations for him.]
32 (return)
[ This is from Poggio and was later used by La Fontaine. De Villiers became one of Louis XI's most trusted servants and handled many challenging and sensitive negotiations for him.]
34 (return)
[ The original of this
story is an old fabliau. It has been often imitated in more recent
times.]
34 (return)
[ The original of this story is an old fabliau. It has been frequently copied in more recent times.]
38 (return)
[ From Boccaccio (Dec.,
day VII, nov VIII) but is of Eastern origin, and is found in Bidpai. It
was probably brought to France by the Crusaders, for it is met with in the
fabliaux.
38 (return)
[ From Boccaccio (Dec., day VII, nov VIII) but is of Eastern origin, and is found in Bidpai. It was probably brought to France by the Crusaders, as it appears in the fabliaux.
Antoine de Chateauneuf, Baron de Lau, was a favourite of Louis XI, who bestowed on him some important offices, and large sums of money. He afterwards fell into disgrace, and was imprisoned in the castle of Usson, in Auvergne, but managed to escape in 1468, retired to Burgundy, and seems to have made his peace with Louis and been restored to favour, for he was Governor of Perpignan in 1472. He died before 1485.]
Antoine de Chateauneuf, Baron de Lau, was a favorite of Louis XI, who gave him several important positions and large amounts of money. He later fell out of favor and was imprisoned in the castle of Usson in Auvergne, but he managed to escape in 1468, retreated to Burgundy, and appears to have reconciled with Louis and regained favor, as he was Governor of Perpignan in 1472. He died before 1485.
39 (return)
[ The Comte de Saint
Pol has been thought to be identical with M. de Commesuram, the author of
several of the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. Saint Pol occupied an
important part in history, and was Constable of France, but he tried to
play a double game, and betrayed in turn both Louis and Charles the Bold.
At last he was arrested, condemned, and executed, December, 1475.]
39 (return)
[ The Comte de Saint Pol is believed to be the same person as M. de Commesuram, who wrote several of the Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles. Saint Pol played a significant role in history and was the Constable of France, but he attempted to play both sides and betrayed both Louis and Charles the Bold. Ultimately, he was arrested, sentenced, and executed in December 1475.]
42 (return)
[ Hervé Meriadech, a
Breton squire and gallant soldier, who performed several gallant feats of
arms. Louis XI named him Governor of Tournay in 1461.]
42 (return)
[ Hervé Meriadech, a Breton nobleman and brave soldier, who accomplished several heroic acts of bravery. Louis XI appointed him as the Governor of Tournay in 1461.]
46 (return)
[ Much resembles No.
XII. The author is believed to be Chrestien de Dygoigne, whose name
appears at the head of story No. 68.]
46 (return)
[ Similar to No. XII. The author is thought to be Chrestien de Dygoigne, whose name appears at the beginning of story No. 68.]
47 (return)
[ This is believed to
be a true story. The person who got rid of his wife in this cunning way
was Caffrey Carles, President of the Parliament of Grenoble. He was
skilled in Latin and “the humanities”—in the plural only it would
appear—and was chosen by Anne of Brittany, the wife of Louis XII, to
teach her daughter, Renée, afterwards Duchess of Perrara.
47 (return)
[ This is thought to be a true story. The man who got rid of his wife in this clever way was Caffrey Carles, President of the Parliament of Grenoble. He was skilled in Latin and the humanities—though it seems only in the plural—and was selected by Anne of Brittany, the wife of Louis XII, to teach her daughter, Renée, who later became the Duchess of Ferrara.
The story is so dramatic that it has been often imitated.]
The story is so intense that it has often been copied.
50 (return)
[ By Antoine de la
Sale, a short appreciation of whose literary merits appears in the
Introduction. He has appended his own name to this story; in other cases
he appears as “L’Acteur” that is to say the “Editor.” (See No. 51). The
story is taken from Sacchetti or Poggio. The idea has suggested itself to
many writers, including Lawrence Sterne, in Tristram Shandy.]
50 (return)
[By Antoine de la Sale, a brief appreciation of whose literary contributions can be found in the Introduction. He has attached his own name to this story; in other cases, he is referred to as "L’Acteur," meaning the "Editor." (See No. 51). The story is sourced from Sacchetti or Poggio. The concept has inspired many writers, including Laurence Sterne, in Tristram Shandy.]
52 (return)
[ Taken from
Sacchetti.]
52 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Taken from Sacchetti.]
59 (return)
[ by Poncelet, or
Pourcelet, one of the Council of the Duke of Burgundy.]
59 (return)
[ by Poncelet, or Pourcelet, a member of the Duke of Burgundy's Council.]
60 (return)
[ by Poncelet, or
Pourcelet, one of the Council of the Duke of Burgundy. No. 60 is from an
old fabliau, (Frère Denise, cordelier) and is to be found in the Heptameron,
the Apologie pour Hérodote etc.]
60 (return)
[ by Poncelet, or Pourcelet, a member of the Duke of Burgundy's Council. No. 60 comes from an old fabliau, (Frère Denise, cordelier) and can be found in the Heptameron, the Apologie pour Hérodote, etc.]
61 (return)
[ by Poncelet, or
Pourcelet, one of the Council of the Duke of Burgundy. No. 61 is also from
an old fabliau, (Les Cheveux coupe’s). Mr. Wright also
credits him with No. 89.]
61 (return)
[ by Poncelet, or Pourcelet, one of the Council of the Duke of Burgundy. No. 61 is also from an old fabliau, (Les Cheveux coupe’s). Mr. Wright also credits him with No. 89.]
63 (return)
[ is related by
Montbleru himself, according to Mr. Wright’s edition, but in Vérard there
is no author’s name.]
63 (return)
[ is related by Montbleru himself, according to Mr. Wright’s edition, but in Vérard there is no author's name.]
64 (return)
[ From an old fabliau,
and often imitated.]
64 (return)
[ From an old fabliau,
and often copied.]
69 (return)
[ M. Leroux de Lincy
believes that Le Sage took the story of Dona Mencia,—intercalated in
Gil Blas—from this tale.]
69 (return)
[ M. Leroux de Lincy believes that Le Sage got the story of Dona Mencia, which is included in Gil Blas, from this tale.]
75 (return)
[ Gui, Seigneur de
Thalemas died, without issue, in 1463.]
75 (return)
[Gui, Lord of Thalemas, died without heirs in 1463.]
78 (return)
[ This story is
originally found in Boccaccio (Dec. day VII, nov V) and in an old
fabliau. (Le Chevalier qui fist sa femme confesser). La
Fontaine has imitated it. See note on No. 82.]
78 (return)
[ This story originally comes from Boccaccio (Dec. day VII, nov V) and an old fabliau (i.e. Le Chevalier qui fist sa femme confesser). La Fontaine has adapted it. See note on No. 82.]
81 (return)
[ By M. de Waulvrin
(Vaurin), Chamberlain to the Duke of Burgundy. He wrote a history of
England and France from the earliest times to 1471. Also contributed No.
83.]
81 (return)
[ By M. de Waulvrin (Vaurin), Chamberlain to the Duke of Burgundy. He wrote a history of England and France from the earliest times to 1471. Also contributed No. 83.]
82 (return)
[ In the Table of
Contents of Vérard’s edition, this story is ascribed to Monseigneur de
Lannoy, but at the head of the story itself the name of the author is
given as Jean Martin, who also wrote No. 78. Jean Martin was chief sommelier
du corps to Philippe le Bel. After the death of that Duke he did not
remain in the service of Charles le Téméraire, but retired to Dijon, where
he died, 28th Nov. 1475.]
82 (return)
[ In the Table of Contents of Vérard’s edition, this story is attributed to Monseigneur de Lannoy, but the author's name listed at the beginning of the story is Jean Martin, who also wrote No. 78. Jean Martin was the head waiter to Philippe le Bel. After that Duke's death, he didn’t continue working for Charles le Téméraire but instead retired to Dijon, where he passed away on November 28, 1475.]
84 (return)
[ In the Table of
Contents this story is ascribed to the Marquis de Rothelin. He was Marquis
de Hocheberg, Comte de Neufchâtel (Switzerland) Seigneur de Rothelin etc.
Marshal of Burgundy, and Grand Seneschal of Provence. In 1491, he was
appointed Grand Chamberlain of France. He died in 1503.]
84 (return)
[ In the Table of Contents, this story is attributed to the Marquis de Rothelin. He was the Marquis de Hocheberg, Count of Neufchâtel (Switzerland), Lord of Rothelin, etc. He served as Marshal of Burgundy and Grand Seneschal of Provence. In 1491, he was appointed Grand Chamberlain of France. He passed away in 1503.]
85 (return)
[ The story is taken
from an old fabliau (Le Forgeron de Creil) and has been used also
by Sachetti, Des Periers and others. No author’s name is given in Vêrard,
but in the M.S. from which Mr. Wright worked, the name of M. de Santilly
is found at the head of this tale.]
85 (return)
[ The story is taken from an old fabliau (Le Forgeron de Creil) and has also been used by Sachetti, Des Periers, and others. No author’s name is provided in Vêrard, but in the manuscript that Mr. Wright worked from, the name of M. de Santilly is listed at the beginning of this tale.]
88 (return)
[ Found also in
Boccaccio (Dec. day VIII, nov. VII). Poggio (Fraus mulieris)
and in several of the collections of fabliaux (La Bourgeoise d’Orléans).
88 (return)
[ Also found in Boccaccio (Dec. day VIII, nov. VII), Poggio (Fraus mulieris), and in various collections of fabliaux (La Bourgeoise d’Orléans).
Mr. Wright gives Alardin (who also contributed No. 77) as the author. An Alardin Bournel returned to France with Louis XI in 1461.]
Mr. Wright names Alardin (who also contributed No. 77) as the author. Alardin Bournel returned to France with Louis XI in 1461.
93 (return)
[ Taken from the Facetiae
of Poggio. According to Mr. Wright, by Timoléon Vignier, possibly a
brother of Philippe Vignier.]
93 (return)
[ Taken from the Facetiae of Poggio. According to Mr. Wright, it is by Timoléon Vignier, who might be a brother of Philippe Vignier.]
96 (return)
[ An exceedingly old
story, found in a fabliau by Rutebeuf, Poggio’s Facetiae (Canis
testamentum) etc. It also occurs in a collection of Russian folk-lore
tales.]
96 (return)
[A very old story, found in a fabliau by Rutebeuf, Poggio’s Facetiae (Canis testamentum), etc. It also appears in a collection of Russian folklore tales.]
99 (return)
[ Also from Poggio’s Facetiae
(Sacerdotis virtus). Several of the saints have performed the same
miracle in order to avoid the terrible sin of eating meat on a Friday. It
was amongst the meritorious acts of one—St. Johannes Crucis—who
was canonized as recently as 1840.]
99 (return)
[ Also from Poggio’s Facetiae
(Sacerdotis virtus). Many saints have performed the same
miracle to avoid the serious sin of eating meat on a Friday. It
was one of the commendable deeds of St. Johannes Crucis—who
was canonized as recently as 1840.]


Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!